Menu

Journal of a Journey

W
Willo

Journal of a JourneyI have recently been challenged to start writing up brief journal entries about whathappens on the street, and then post it online so people can be encouraged and possiblyinspired to get out there and preach the Gospel.Sometimes I will include photos, of the adventures we have.Now with these entries I am not looking for the praise of man, but rather I want God tobe glorified out of this.May the Lamb that was slain receive the reward of His suffering!God BlessJosh Williamson

W
Willo

Saturday, October, 1 2005The day was spent preparing myself for the battle that was to come, there was anuneasiness in my spirit about something was going to break in the city. This sent me tothe Word, and also to my knees to seek the face of the Almighty.At 7:30pm, Peter and Tanya Shliahov, plus myself arrived in Brisbane city, we went tothe underground carpark where we park week in and week out. The first tract was placedin the parking ticket dispenser, and the car behind ours took it, and later we saw themreading it.Once we parked the car Tanya got out and started to tract all the cars around about, thenwe heard it... It was a sound that we had heard a week before when security had pursuedus through the car park. The same security guard came up to us and was angry at ustracting cars. So we left the car park to make our way to King George Square.To get to the Square we had to go through the bus way, so Peter and Tanya tracted all thepeople waiting for the buses, while I went and placed a few tracts around the food court.We got across to the Square about 5 minutes later, and we met up with Josh Michael whohad come out with us for the first time. All of us made our way to a park bench where wecommitted the night in prayer, and we had a prayer meeting before kicking off the night.After about 40 minutes of prayer Peter went to go draw in chalk on the footpath near theintersection, he drew a cross, and wrote all different sins on the cross, along with thewords ‘Repent or perish - needGod.com’.Kevin Bessent arrived with his camera soon after, the plan was to do some filming andinterviewing people. I handed out a few millions to a bunch of homeless people, and oneguy approached us. It turned out that he was formerly a homeless man, but had sincebeen ‘saved’, so I asked him where he fellowships at? His reply was that he attends thelocal ‘Revival centre’ which is a cult that seems to be growing in strength.This cult teaches that one must speak in tongues to be saved, and also be baptised in thename of Jesus, otherwise you will be damned. Its this same cult denies the Jesus Christ isGod.So we asked him if we could interview him on film, he was interested to be filmed so westarted the interview. We walked through what he believed and why he believed it, thenwe slowly started to challenge him on certain points. Like the deity of Jesus Christ. Weshowed him the scripture, and he seemed stunned and even had the revelation that Jesusis in fact the Almighty God.Then I walked with him through the Law, and he said he would go to hell, and that heneeded to be saved. After the interview I sat down and spoke to him a bit more. Whiletalking to him, a young woman approached and asked what I was doing that night, now Ihad no idea who she was, so I asked her the same question. Her reply was, “Well I amnot repenting”, to which I said, “Thats fine you can do what ever want right up tojudgement day, but unless you repent you will perish.”Kevin then started to walk her through the Law while I spoke to the revival centre cultmember. While we were doing this Peter, Tanya, and Josh were doing tract work, andone to ones around the area with great success.There was alot of Christians in the area that night, and we encouraged alot of them, andthey encouraged us. Pray that these Christians will get on fire, and go out and witness.While this was all going on Kevin was still talking to the young woman, who we foundout was one of the trouble makers the night I got attacked while preaching. She was oneof the people that was stirring up the crowd to attack me, and she still rememberedeverything I preached that night, Kevin did a great job ministering to her. Pray for hersalvation.Shortly after we headed home, and when we returned I found alot of tracts stuck on mycar by the angry security guard. This guy must really be convicted to behaviour the wayhe is. Pray for him.May the Lord God receive all the Honour and Glory!

W
Willo

Monday, October 3, 2005Its one of those days, when you wake up, and all you wish to do is roll over and go backto sleep. My flesh was screaming that this morning, but my spirit was yelling ‘GET UP’so I got up really slowly and grabbed the bible to spend some quiet time with God.During the prayer time, I prayed that God would bring some more preachers along today,that we can work with in the field.After my quiet time with God, I went to the train station to catch the train up to Brisbane,something I have found to be a good outreach is leave tracts everywhere at the station asalot bored people sit around waiting for the next train.My train arrived late, and I was the first on bored tracting the seats as I went, then I satback and listened to a sermon by Dr. J Edwin Orr on Mp3.The train trip was uneventful a few people read the tracts, and got angry, some lookedconcerned.The temperature was 32’C today with around 80% humidity, not the best preachingwhether. I didn’t want to preach or stand in the sun, so I got on the free bus service thatgoes around the city, the purpose of this is to tract the bus, and enjoy the air conditioning!While walking to the bus I noticed alot of gospel tracts lying around, so I knew anotherpreacher was in the area, and by the type of tracts, I knew it was a brother we haveworked with before.The bus was nearing the end of its circuit when I spied the brother in the distancehanding out tracts, I got off and chased after him. I caught him in an area that was full of places to put tracts, so we had a great time inthere. We then made our way up the King George square, where I felt I needed to preach,something I didn’t want to do.When I arrived in the square I saw and old man, that looked like a business man standingin the shade. I thought nothing more about it, and proceeded to set up my soap box. Justas I was about to step up this old man started yelling, no not yelling but preaching thegospel of Jesus Christ!This was great another preacher, just like I had asked for that morning. GOD ISFAITHFUL!This brother preached with a fire for about 15 minutes, it was awesome. Not so heavy onlaw but lifted up the holiness of God.Right after he preached I got up, and preached for another 15 minutes, a nice crowdstopped to listen, one of the people listening ran off after I finished, and came back with acold bottle of water as a gift. Then after I finished another brother preached for 5minutes, then once he finished the first guy preached again. For yet another 10 minutes!After he stepped off, I went again.At this time the Lord Mayor of Brisbane city was in the square being filmed for a mediainterview, he was not happy that he had to keep moving because I was preaching, but Iwas in speakers corner, and I was preaching before he arrived so I kept on.The camera crews filmed me preaching, which I thought was odd, but kinda cool at thesame timeAfter the Mayor done his interview he walked near us preaching, so I spoke about sin,and how it doesn’t matter who you are, you still need to repent, and even called on theLord Mayor to repent. This made him really angry. He was mad you could see it. Hisaides stopped to listen but he had to call them to keep coming.I preached all up for about 10 minutes, and kept hammering repentance unto God, whilepreaching a worked walked past and shouted out ‘Keep preaching brother!’ This mademe not sure of if it was a heckler or the real deal.Not long after preaching, we were packing up, when this guy came back, and approachedus. Turns out he is also a preacher on the streets and wants to join us some time. PRAISEGOD FOR ANOTHER ANSWER TO PRAYER!What an awesome day to serve God! Praise unto His name!

W
Willo

Tuesday, October 4, 2005I woke up this morning, and my body was hurting. I was so tired, with about four hourssleep the last thing I wanted to do was get up and preach.But ‘woe is me if I don’t preach the gospel’, I got up to Brisbane, and I gave my brotherin Texas a call, I spoke to Tommy Bell for a little bit, and it was really encouraging tospeak to my mate from Evangelism Bootcamp in LA.After speaking to Tommy, I went and tracted up alot of the buses, and took time to talk toa few people on the bus. The temparture was 35’C with humidity nearing 90%, so it ishard to preach in this heat.While on the bus I passed King George Square, and saw a man in speakers corner wavinga bible, so I got off the bus to go listen to another preacher. He was preaching on theComing of the King, and how we need to be ready. My first thought was I wonder if thisguy has heard Hells Best Kept Secret, so after the preaching I asked him, and it turns outthat he knows Ray Comfort and has been praying for him.We exchanged details, and he is interested in coming out and preaching with us, God isstill answering the prayer from yesterday about rising up more preachers. Three newpreachers in 2 days! Plus another GNN seedsower contact, I am meeting with onThursday!After lunch Kevin Bessent came down to do some one to one filming, in the heat it washard to stop anyone, and the only people sitting down in the shade were goths. So overwe went to them, and asked if we could interview them, they were friendly, and like theopportunity to speak about their beliefs, turns out that one of them is an atheist, and theother two are pagans. So we walked through what they believe then swung it over to theLaw of God, and walked them through the Law, two of them kept justifying themselves,but one of them was looking convicted, and even started agreeing with me. Pray for thesegoths, that the darkness may be broken off them.It was getting on in the day after this, so I made my way back to the train station. Whileat the station I put tracts everywhere, and found a few new holes that hold tracts nicely.Praise God for a great day, and for His everlasting faithfulness!

W
Willo

Thursday, 6 October, 2005 Today was good, I was pumped and full on energy after taking a day off, to recharge the batteries. It was a very hot day up in the city the temperature was hitting 35’C, and high humidity. My first work of the day was to put tracts on the seats of the train, then sit back and watch the people sit down and read them, alot of people read the gospel message and put them back on the seat. It was a great fishing hole, then some guy got on who read it, got angry, read it again, got really angry, then read it again. Then he snapped, he got up and took every tract of the seat and ripped them up. A few people saw him coming, and hid the tract so they could read it. I met up with about three different preachers in the city, and had a short time of fellowship, then did alot of tract work. A fair few people wouldn’t take tracts today, because of the heat. At 12:30pm I had a meeting with a youth pastor that is interested in learning how to witness, the meeting went for about a hour and a half, and it was a great meeting. He is really wanting to come out on the streets, and even get John Legg from Way of the Master - Australia to come and do some training for his church. Today was a harder day for witnessing, but from what I was told while I was in meeting Peter and Kevin Bessent were doing video interviews, and had alot of success. Praise God for the work He is doing!

W
Willo

Saturday, 8 October, 2005 Yet another hot day here, the decision was made that for tonight’s outreach we would catch the train up to the city, and get a preach or two on the train in before starting the preaching in Brisbane. I got on the train, and soon found out that there was yet another delaying the in the tracks being closed. So they had to bus us around the affected areas. I met with Peter at Loganlea station, and then when we had to jump on the bus we started to tract everything. Seats on the bus were tracted, people were tracted, tracts were thrown off high points and then they floated down to the crowd below. Once we got bussed around the problem area, we got on another train and we were convinced that we were going to preach, but to be honest I got scared when about four big scary looking guys talking about jail time were standing next to us being loud mouths. So feeling really bad we tracted everything from the train station to King George Square. We had to walk past a church that had a ‘church night-club’ happening, it was such a good Christian event they had security on the door, so we made sure to tract people all around there. At 8:30pm Kevin Bessent met with Peter and I in the square, and we made our way up to the Queen Street mall to preach. We set up, and Peter preached first it was a short message but it covered all the basics, then I went and preached for a bit, and got a few angry hecklers, including one guy that kept yelling at me to name the commandments, so I kept naming them, and calling him to repent of his sin. After this we went and got something to eat and drink then made our way back down to preach again. It was then that Kevin, who very rarely preaches, ended up preaching on three different occasions, and also Peter had another preach. In one of Kevin’s open air preach, he got a few angry hecklers that wouldn’t listen to reason, I dealt with a couple of them on the side, and they got angry and left. Pray for these guys. We finally finished the night at about 12:45am, then when we got the to train station found that the trains had stopped running for the night, so we were stranded in the city. So after a quick call home, and waking my parents Dad was on his way to pick us up. All in all it was a great night with alot of people hearing the gospel! PRAISE GOD FOR HE IS WORTHY!

W
Willo

Monday, 10 October, 2005 Today was a day when to be honest I didn’t want to witness, I was tired, hot, and feeling sick. But not my will but His will be done. I arrived up the city after listening to the Revival Hymn on the train, and I was feeling good, it had pumped me up, and I was ready for preach. So I made my way to King George square to preach, when I felt God say ‘Do not preach today’ now this kind of shocked me, as I wanted to preach, and I questioned this, again I felt God say ‘Do not preach today’ I didn’t understand why, I wanted to preach, I wanted to declare the Word of the Lord, then it clicked ‘I wanted’ it would have been me preaching, and I would not have been relying on God. So I spent the day handing out tracts, and talking to people on the bus, and around the city. I think I got more out of today being obedient to what God said, than what I would have got out of it, if I had done my own thing. Praise God for His wisdom!

W
Willo

Tuesday, 11 October, 2005 Yet another hot day, the trend seems to be one that is going to be repeated over and over again. Today was a day that I wanted to just do tract work and one to one. So in the Square thats what I set about to do. Not long after starting I ran into Mick who is another street preacher, so we had a time of fellowship, and just a bit of time having a rest out of the sun. Kevin arrived about lunch time with his camera to do some interviews, so we went and spoke to some people. The first person we spoke to admitted they were going to hell, but couldn’t care less. He had no desire to live, and wished to die. He even tried suicide by jumping in front of a bus. While we were filming this bloke, another guy came along and he wanted to be interviewed because he is a ‘christian’, now if he was a Christian I am the pope. This guy admitted his sins, even said he created his own god that won’t punish sin, but that is alright because God loves him. I got angry at him, and hammered him with the scripture all he could say was that was for yesterday. Pray hard for this man!

W
Willo

Wednesday, 12 October, 2005Today is the day I take off from going up the streets, so I can spend some time doingstudies, and also writing articles (plus a little sleep in).But anyway God had a surprise this Wednesday, early in the morning Peter called me totell me some exciting news. In the Courier Mail which is the state newspaper, a reporterhad written an article called ‘A Million Reasons to Rediscover God’ and the motivebehind it was from where he had found a tract that I had put out on Monday.The tracts I was using was the down under million from Living Waters NZ, and thisreporter found the tract and wrote and article about it.Below is a copy of the article:A million reasons to rediscover God“Alas and alack, this note, discovered in the CBD yesterday, is not legal tender. Butwhile this clever piece of fakery might not allow you to retire to the Bahamas, it mightpay for your way into a more spiritual paradise. On the flipside is a web address whichtakes you to something called Australia for Jesus, a very useful website featuring a handylittle questionaire which tells you whether you're going to hell or heaven. For the record,Queensland Confidential (name of this newspaper section) will burn for eternity. Thewebsite contains links to a whole bunch of sites associated with American evangelist RayComfort. Yep, his real name. Interestingly, Ray is very chummy with former GrowingPains pin-up boy turned God-spruiker Kirk Cameron.”I sent the reporter an email explaining the gospel to him, and I got a reply basicallysaying he has been there and tried that. Must keep him in prayer!

W
Willo

Thursday, 13 October, 2005The day was overcast and looked like rain, but I went up to the city anyway. When I gotthere I met with Peter and Mick, then started to do tract work. As Peter and I walked upthe Queen Street Mall, we saw a large Asian religious movement handing out theirdemonic propaganda. So I called the Brisbane city council, to ask about how they canhave a permit and how can I get one.The council said they don’t have a permit, so I went and spoke to the head of themovement, and they were able to show me a permit. This called for a visit to the Counciloffice. We went and spoke to the council, and they went to shut down the occultmovement. But when they got there it was revealed that the council had no power overthis cult, because they were under Police permits. So we are now applying for the samething.While in the Mall a famous radio announcer walked out of a shop in front of me, so Icalled him to a stop and got to spoke to him. He was in a hurry so I didn’t get to witnessto him. But he did take a tract!At lunch time we made our way over to a prayer meeting some local Christian lay peoplehave. This prayer meeting is a prayer meeting, praying for revival. This went for nearlyan hour, then I had to rush to catch a train home.Peter and I were sitting on the train, and the carriage was filling with people, we knew wehad to preach on the train. Something we both haven’t done. So I played the ‘Thunderfrom Down Under’ compilation (available at http://fieldpreacher.com ), and a bit of asilence went over the train.We waited a few stations, and then Peter started to preach. It was a quick message, andthen we handed out tracts. At the next station we changed carriages so we could preach tomore people. This time I got to preach, the time frame I had was only five minutes, so Ipreached repentance unto God. One guy in the carriage got really angry and ran to another carriage and when we pulledinto station he made a complaint. But Queensland rail said nothing to us.Praise God for all He is doing!

W
Willo

Friday, 14 October, 2005RAIN RAIN RAIN! It has been raining since last night, although it is slowly stopping itis still overcast.Thats what it was like when I got to the city, rain was threatening all the time which isn’tgood for preaching. I met with Peter at the train station and we started walking to KingGeorge Square, on the way there we have to pass Wesley house, which is apart of theUniting Church, but they are very liberal. We knew there was a black board out the frontof the building so Peter pulled out some chalk and gave me some saying ‘First job of theday’, now I didn’t want to do it, so I looked for an excuse, and I found one! Standing infront of the black board was a man smoking. So I prayed out loud “God if you want me towrite on that board make that man move now in Jesus name. amen”. As soon as I saidamen, the man moved on still smoking. So I had to write. It was just a short messageabout eternity, and death also with NeedGod.com.We met with Mick in the square, and we had a quick time of prayer before heading out,due to the rain we had to keep it to basically only tract work. So Peter and I jumped on abus and tracted the seats, then got off caught another bus and done the same thing.After this we made our way to the mall to tract it up, which we did for a bit, while eatinglunch. Once lunch was finished we caught another bus to the train station with the intention ofpreaching on the train on the way home. It was about the time school finished so therewas alot of people on the train. Which made us really nervous about preaching.Eventually I got up and preached a quick gospel message to the crowed carriage. Thensat down, this is when a atheist decided to give me a ear full. She wasn’t happy about meforcing my beliefs, and I said I couldn’t do it anymore, so I pointed out to her, that shewas now forcing her beliefs upon me.She wasn’t to happy but we both had a common background, that of the AustralianArmy, so we spoke about the army and parted on friendly terms, with her hearing thegospel.Pray for all those that heard the gospel!

W
Willo

Saturday, 15 October, 2005It has been overcast all day, then when it comes to this evening the heavens open up anddown comes the rain. Just as I was getting in the car to drive to the city to preach.Peter and I arrived at 7:15pm and made our way to King George Square where we weregoing to meet Kevin, and also Paul Greenwood. We were standing undercover next to abuilding when a guy approached us, he came and said he wanted to smoke. So I gave hima million dollar tract, and then said “Your now supposed to say ‘Whats the million dollarquestion?” So he asked me it, so I was able to go through the law, to repentance withhim. He seemed to acknowledge his sin, but didn’t know what else to do. Please pray forhim.While I was witnessing Paul Greenwood showed up, so we had a bit of a chat about howthings are going in the world of evangelism both here in Brisbane, and also in his homeof Melbourne. At about 8:30pm Kevin arrived, and we then made our way to the valleyto preach, even though it was raining.We set up to preach under cover in the valley, which is fairly much the demonic capitolof Brisbane. Peter laid down to be the ‘dead’ body in a funeral. It was then a bunch ofdrunks came up, and wanted to urinate on Peters face, they got to the point of pullingdown their pants.After this I preached a short message just hammering sin, and repentance to God. It was afast moving crowd, and we couldn’t stop anyone. So we had a council of war to see whatto do next.We decided to go buy train tickets, and travel back and forth preaching on the train. Thatshow we were going to finish the night. Peter was the first to preach, God opened a doorthat while Pete was preparing he received a phone call from a wrong number, so hewitnessed to them, loud enough so everyone on the train could hear him. Once we got off this train, we caught another back into the city, where Pete preached yetagain, and then once he finished I had a go. When we arrived at central we turned aroundand caught yet another train. This time Paul Greenwood opened up for his first time as a‘Train preacher’. We made sure to hand out tracts to everyone on the train when wefinished preaching.The next train we caught was for Kevin to preach, he got the pick of the bunch. Thiscarriage was full of hell deserving God haters. So he preached and did they get angry.One guy was pronouncing curses, another was abusing us. But Kevin preached on, whenhe finished Paul had a go at them, when Paul finished I had a go at them. One guy we redeyes said I would die very soon of a blood clot. So I rebuked him, and pointed out youcan’t kill a dead man, as I am dead to sin, and alive to Christ.This was the last preach of the night, it was great to have Paul come up from Melbourne,and I am looking forward to working with him again in Wellington, New Zealand nextmonth.

W
Willo

Tuesday, 18 October, 2005Today I was feeling good about going to the city to witness, I started witnessing as soonas I got dropped off at the train station. Tracts everywhere, then I sat in a carriage with nopeople (no preaching), so I listened to a Mp3 sermon on the train ride in.Once in the city, I knew Mick was in the area since there were gospel tracts everywhere(this guy is the tract king). So I put a few tracts out, and made my way to the square.Where I met up with Mick. We had a bit of a chat for a bit about witnessing, and himwanting to learn how to better open air, and also wanting me to review a gospel tract hehad written.At lunch time Mick had a preach for about five minutes, then after him I got up to preach,just as all the buildings around the square had a fire drill, so that made well over 300people now standing in the square, well within in gospel preaching range. I preachedclose to twenty minutes, on the holiness of God, and mans sin. Then I did something thatI have really felt God pushing me to do, and that is call for people to repent then andthere, and make a choice to reject or accept the gospel, now this isn’t like an altar call butexhorting people to repent right this second. Instead of telling them to think about it.While I was preaching a girl with a face painted black came down and sat at my feet,facing away from me, which I thought was kinda strange, but I kept preaching. Everynow and then she would say something, that I couldn’t understand.After preaching Kevin came down with his camera to do some filming, so we decided todo an interview with the girl with black face (Sarah). We started the interview with Sarah, and from the word go, you could tell this was goingto be a hard interview. One of her first words was about her seeing demons, and angelsall around us. Now I didn’t doubt her, as you could see this girl was mixed up in thedemonic.So I quizzed her a bit about her angels, and background. She was really glad to talk aboutthe angels and demons, and even said they were there to protect her, as soon as she saidthis someone threw a lemon at her, hitting her in the side of the head.Anyway we went through the law and she said she didn’t believe the bible, but shebelieved the words of Jesus, so we reasoned with her about the scripture being absolutetruth. Which she accepted, then we reasoned with her about hell, and she was visibledistraught. It was then her face went pale, and she said the angel just told her not to trustwhat we were saying, and that she was in fact a good person.It was then I believed it was time to speak directly to these ‘angels’, it was a rebuke ofthem, and she said that they had walked away, along with the spirits. So we ministered toher, but she kept talking about these angels that are her friend. Then she said somethingthat was scary. She stated that the angel is now in her. By this stage Kevin had to leave,so Mick and I asked if we could pray for her, she gladly accepted the offer for prayer, andwhile praying she started saying “ITS LEAVING!! ITS LEAVING!! A DEMON JUSTCAME OUT, ITS RUNNING REALLY FAST!!” Her eyeballs were sticking out, and shebroke down in tears.Now I would love to say she repented, but she didn’t. Please pray that she will bow theknee before the Holy God!She took a bible off us, as well as gospel tract and Save yourself some pain.

P
PreachParsly

Thats awesome! I love reading your posts! I sometimes catch them here and other times on openairoutreach. I will be praying! If her house is cleaned out I hope she fills it with Jesus.. or she will be worse than what she was.

W
Willo

Friday, 21 October, 20055am wake up! Mate that is to early after working the late shift at work. The reasoningbehind getting up this early was so that we could get to the city by 7am, and then preachto thousands of people catching the trains to work.We arrived at 7am, and there were four of us that prepared to preach, Derek, Kevin,Mick, and myself. We had positioned ourselves in ANZAC square, as that is whereeveryone that catches the train walks through in order to get to their job.The first train load arrived at about 7:30am, and Derek was the first to open up to this fastmoving crowd. The object was to do 30 second gospel messages, and just keep goingover and over til the crowd passed.We did this for nearly 90 mins of non stop preaching, and Derek thinks a minimumamount of people that would have heard the gospel was about 4000 people. Now I haveno idea of numbers, just that there was alot of people, that needed Jesus.Things got exciting when a RSL (Returned Services League) man, came up and had a bitof a rant at us for preaching, he then said he paid the rent for the square, so we had toleave, or be arrested for trespass.We refused to leave, so he went and called the cops numerous times, and each time thecops wouldn’t come out! So this guy came back and tried to bluff us into leaving or wewould be arrested, of course we kept preaching. After the crowds left we decided it was time for a nice warm breakfast, so we packed up,the moment we did this guy came running over abusing us, asking how we are qualifiedto preach the gospel. Do we have a degree in preaching? Myself and Derek are bothformer Bible students, so we told him what level of academic studies we had completed.But he wanted a special degree for open air preaching, when we said “Our open airauthority comes from God” He started yelling that we aren’t qualified and told us toleave. - Pray for this man!Today alot of people heard the gospel!ALL THE HONOUR TO THE LAMB!

W
Willo

Saturday, 22 October, 2005Today was the day that we headed down the Gold Coast for the big Indy champ car race.We had 6000 tracts that we had printed to off load.We were supposed to meet another team at 10 am, but they didn’t show up so that wasreally disappointing. That just left Derek and I.After this we made our way to near one of the gates and started handing out tracts, atabout 11 am Kyosti came down from Brisbane to help out for an hour. Which was a greathelp.It was a hard crowd with alot of people not taking tracts, so we decided to move, and thatis when the council decided to try and stop us. Two council workers came up to Derekand I, told us to stop handing out tracts or get a $375 fine each. So I reached for theAustralian Constitution, and pointed out that we had legal freedom to hand out tractshere. Their reply was “Yes, we know about that, and we will openly brake that law, nowyou move off public property”. So we moved, about 1 ft back, and stood in the garden ofa resort, as that is now private property, and council can’t touch us.We handed out a few more tracts, then started the long trip home. We only got rid ofabout 5000 tracts, so we have a few left over.Pray for all of those that got the gospel!

D
dohzman

Their reply was “Yes, we know about that, and we will openly brake that law, nowyou move off public property It's been amazing to me to see how brazen the heathen are in thier defience of any law period.

W
Willo

Friday, October, 28 2005I met with Mick and Derek in King George square at about 11 am, from there we walkedover to ANZAC square for a preach to the lunch time crowd. Derek had his two boysthere aged 8 & 9, and both of them wanted hand out tracts. So I gave them some SmartCards to hand out, and they set to it. Within an hour they handed out over 150 tracts!These kids are great for tract work, nearly everyone takes tracts from the boys!Derek had to leave at 12:30pm, so it left Mick and I to preach the gospel, now to behonest I didn’t really want to preach in ANZAC it was hot and I was making excuses onwhy I should probably not preach.Finally I preached, just doing a short message for about 10 mins going through the Lawof God, and then repentance unto God, there were about 200 people in the square eatinglunch, and they clapped me when I finished preaching (probably glad I stopped). Mickwent around all the people handing out tracts to people, and most people took tracts. SoPraise God!After preaching in ANZAC we made our way to King George to preach in speakerscorner. Mick preached first and delivered a good message, then I really felt to do a quickpreach on the Wrath of God, so I gave a 4min preach on the wrath of God, and why itabides upon sinners. The square erupted, people were yelling and scream from all overthe square. One professing Christian told her friend not to listen to me, since God is allloving, and not angry.Never have I seen that many angry people in the square at lunch time. After I preachedMick had another preach. Alot of people heard the life saving gospel. Pray for them!

W
Willo

Saturday, 29 October, 2005Tanya and I arrived in the city at 7:30pm, and met with Nathan in King George square,after a bit of a chat we had a prayer meeting. Once we finished Tanya went around thesquare witnessing to alot of people, while a German tourist came and sat next to Nathanand I. So we gave him a tract and swung it around to the things of God. Basically hecouldn’t care less about eternity.At about 8:30pm Josh arrived, then around 9:15pm Kevin and a few other guys showedup. We made our way to the train station for a train preach. Kevin was the first to open upto a crowded carriage, alot listened.We changed trains at South bank, and then I preached back into the city. I got about threehecklers on the train, but only having a short time to preach, I ignored them, and keptpreaching.Once back in Central station, we turned around and made our way back to South bank.This time Joel preached, and did very well. While we were at South Bank, Josh said hewanted to preach for the first time. So we planned it on the next train he would speak.The train arrived so we walked on to the carriage, and security followed us, and stoodbehind us. I was thinking that rules out the preaching. So I turned to Josh, and asked veryloudly, “Have you seen these ten commandments on my cell phone?” Then I read themout loud, expounding on the commandments. One of the security guards, asked if I wastraining to be a preacher, I just replied with “I’m merely reading the ten commandmentsoff my phone”. Josh then said, “Mate what would happen if I broke the commandments?”So this led to me reading from Revelation 21:8. Then Josh asked ‘how can I be saved?’So I gave the grace message. The whole carriage was listening.After this Josh went through the train giving out millions, and the security even wantedsome, they were laughing at the tracts, but didn’t stop us. PRAISE GOD FOROPPORTUNITIES!

W
Willo

Tuesday, 1 November, 2005There was a buzz around the city today, and no doubt around the nation, the horse racethat stop the nation was due to run, the Melbourne Cup! This provided no end ofwitnessing encounters on the Greatest Gamble.I met with Mick and Derek in King George square at 11am, and our preaching corner wastaken by some big old organ on wheels, so that ruled out preaching in King George.While we were sitting there, the organ started playing ‘Amazing Grace’ so all three of usjumped up, and started singing along to the great Hymn.After this we made our way down to ANZAC square for a preach, it had been decidedthat Derek would open up reading from 1 John 3:1-11, then preaching from that text.After he finished I was to preach.Derek started off with a bang, and delivered a hot message for 10 minutes, revealing sin,and calling sinners to repentance. The crowd formed, people walking by were like theywere frozen to the ground, and they stopped to listen to the gospel. After Derek preached, he went and had a conversation with two young tourists about thethings of God, while he was still speaking I opened aired.Then the enemy launched his attack, within minutes a council worker came along andshut me down for preaching, after reasoning with him, and showing him that legally wehad right to preach. He said we can continue til further notice, and that notice wouldcome this afternoon.I preached for about 15mins, talking about the greatest gamble, that being gambling ourlife for our sin. Again people came from everywhere, and stopped to listen to the gospel,including a Christian couple that were calling out support while preaching.After the preaching Mick went and handed out alot of tracts to the people that hadlistened and we rushed back to King George Square to meet Kevin for some one to onefilming.We started by getting a young communist girl who was protesting the government, so weshared with her. She was an atheist with a catholic background. So we spoke to her, andbroke down her beliefs then mentioned sin, and repentance, she was cut to the heart, andgot really angry. They decided to pack up their protest, and go home!I thought that was the end of the day, but the enemy launched one more attack, Brisbanecity council has decided that if we witness, preach or hand out a tract we will face up to a$5000 fine!This goes for al areas of Brisbane, except for a small part of King George square, wehave decided we will fight this, as it is a violation of our freedom as Australians. Pleasekeep the coming battle in prayer!

W
Willo

Thursday, 4 November, 2005Today I awoke to the news that my dad was having bad chest pains at work. Still I feltthat I was to go out on the streets. Before I left the news came through that Dad wascoming home from work to rest, as the pain was bad.I arrived up at the city at around 11am, and I met with Peter in King George Square, itwas then I decided to call home to see how things are going. I found out that Dad hadbeen rushed to hospital suffering a heart attack. I felt completely at peace, trusting in theGod of my salvation, that He was in control.I handed out a few tracts, and decided to do a couple of one to ones, before the revivalprayer meeting. I spoke to one guy who was convinced he was a good Australian, andthat he had kept all the commandments. So I walked through them, and he was humbledbefore God, and asked for tracts.While I was doing this Peter was also doing some one to one. At midday Kevin camedown with his camera so we could do some interviews, I spotted a person on the otherside of the square with a sign saying ‘Activate your natural positive feeling’ so we wentacross and asked if we could interview her, it was then we realised she was a he! We got him to explain about the sign, and then spoke about sin and judgement, he wasnot humbled so, we didn’t give grace. Just hit him with sin, and repentance, and left himwith a tract.At 1pm we went to the prayer meeting, and spent a couple of hours there havingfellowship, and praying.Praise God that He is in Control!

W
Willo

Saturday, 5 November 2005Peter, Tanya, Derek, and I all arrived at King George square, at 7:30pm, we spent a timein prayer seeking the favour of God for the night, and that He would draw crowds to hearthe gospel.While we were sitting there two goths came over and introduced themselves to us, andstarted to talk to us, so we swung it around the spiritual, and were able to share Christwith them.After this Tanya went around the Square witnessing to people sitting down, and Petewent off and did pink and blue of some people sitting on the steps. It was then I found outthat there was a cultic group preaching in the area of the mall we had a permit for, nowlast time we preached after these guys, the crowds were angry, because this cult hadstirred them up.Kevin arrived at 8:30pm, and we went up to the mall to prepare to preach, the part of themall we had a permit for was right in the centre, at the most busiest position. So I went upand spoke to the Police who were on duty in the mall, and they were not impressed at theidea of us preaching, and they got angry.So we set up, and I preached first basing my sermon off Revelation 6:17. I was amazedout of all the time we have preached in the Queen st. Mall, I have never seen crowds tothe size we had. People stopped everywhere, and they stayed and listened to the wholemessage, it was amazing. It was like glue was on there feet, and they couldn’t move.After I preached Derek got up and read from Psalm 1, and then preached from it, he got afew young guys sit down, and started to heckle him, Derek went well, except he gotmixed up in a intellectual argument. The cops came and shut him down, as they said itwas a public nuisance issue.So I preached again this time from Luke 13:3, and why we need to repent. Again a crowdgathered, it was amazing. Every person that preached that night all six of us got bigcrowds of people stopping to hear the gospel.I do have to say I was most impressed with a first time preacher named Amanda, shewanted open air for the first time, so she got up and preached. By far the best first timer Ihave ever seen, in fact she was better than alot of regular preachers!All up we preached from 8:30pm - close on midnight it was great night. Praise God forall the people that heard the gospel.

W
Willo

Tuesday, 8 November 2005The day started off spending time with God, which was really needed. I have beenfinding that God has been deepening my prayer life, and the benefits are showing.When I arrived in King George Square today, there were alot of tents, and a stage set up,the Lions club was having some event in which the Lord Mayor of Brisbane wasattending. While I was waiting for Mick, I went into City hall to find out about anychance to get a permit to preach on the street, they said there wasn’t, but will get back tome.After walking out the front door of City hall, I saw Mick give the Lord Mayor a gospeltract which he accepted. Then he did a media interview. Mick and I both prayed if Godwanted us to speak to the Lord Mayor, He would have to bring him to us. The Mayorfinished his interview, and started to walk away, when he stopped, turned and walked tous. So we spoke to him, about the freedom of speech issue, which he was interested in,and asked us to send him a letter about it, and he will look into it.We then went and met with Peter. Mick went into the malls to hand out tracts, Peter and Igot on a bus and tracted it up. Then I preached on the bus, via cell phone evangelism. Thepeople on the bus stopped and listened.After this we met Kevin at 1pm in the square, and we did some video filming, and wespoke to two young ladies from Bristol, in the UK. They were both ‘christian’ but neverwere lost in sin. So we spoke to them about how all have sinned, and fallen short of theGlory of God.After this we were about to leave, when we heard the sound of drums, and singing. TheHare Krishna’s were on the war path, so we filmed then, since if we did anything likethat, we would get a $5000 fine. Then a council worker walked past, so we stopped him,and asked why he didn’t fine them. To which he said there is no law against it. So itappears that the Brisbane Council is just anti Christian.

W
Willo

Friday, 11 November 2005Today is remembrance day, the day in which we remember the soldiers that died inservice of this nation.Last night, I had a call from Mick, and he had decided that we shouldn’t fight the council,but rather just submit to the council law prohibiting preaching. I met with Mick just after11pm, and we spoke about the issue at hand. He saw that the council was infringing onour beliefs, so we decided to go to city hall, and get the law in writing. Thats when Godstepped in...Once in city hall we contacted the customer call centre, and they said we had completefreedom to hand out gospel tracts in Brisbane city, and also informed us that the area wewere banned from preaching in, is in fact not council land, but State land. Then the cityhall staff said, we couldn’t hand out tracts, so now the council is fighting each other. But Glory to God, we found a loop hole in the law, that allows us to hand out gospeltracts in the city malls. This has always been banned, but the council showed us the lawthat stated we could in fact hand out tracts in Brisbane’s busiest malls through the day.So that is what we did, we handed out alot of tracts in a few minutes with no opposition!Praise God that He is in Control!New Score: God - 1 Brisbane City Council - 0

P
PreachParsly

That is awesome ! Yeah!

W
Willo

Saturday, 12 November 2005Tonight we had the permit to preach in the centre of Queen Street mall again, we arrivedand the brethren were preaching in our area, so I went to speak to them, it turns out thecouncil had double booked the mall. Now these brethren guys are very legalistic, youmust agree with their doctrine or burn for all eternity. But this one old brethren asked meif I would like to preach after they finished, as they only speak for one hour. I accepted,and it worked nicely.I preached first off, and got some angry guy, who I thought was going to hit me becauseof my preaching, but he walked off after I ignored him. But tonight it was strange, Istarted losing my voice, which rarely happens, so while Tanya, and Josh preached, I wentand rested my voice, plus prayed alot.Josh preached for the first time, on the meaning of life, and how we are to love God, andkeep His commandments. This guy has a good set of lungs, he was nice and loud, anddelivered a very good message.After he preached I went again, and a bit of a crowd assembled, another angry hecklerapproached and started screaming at me, so I ignored him, and he walked off, then hecame back, hand another go, then left, and returned. He was a yo yo heckler. In the end, Iturned to him and addressed him in the words of Christ “REPENT OR PERISH!”.He was one angry heckler, but after the rebuke he left. After I preached Tanya wentagain, then followed by Kevin. Following the trend of Kevin’s preaching he gotintellectual hecklers, he always gets them. They came and attacked from all sides, butKevin got the better of them, and they didn’t like that.Then Josh went for his second open air, and he started with the evolution of the coke can,this got a decent crowd, and he blew apart evolution, and then nailed them all with theLaw of God.After this Kevin’s hecklers came back, and one took on Josh, and I, over evolution,atheism etc. Now Josh’s special subject is evolution / atheism, the heckler got nailed, hedidn’t know what to do but wouldn’t listen to reason. So we exchanged emails in thehope of continuing contact.Praise God that people heard the Word tonight!

W
Willo

Monday, 14 November 2005It was a slower day in the city, there were four of us out and about on the streets today,Mick, Tanya, Peter, and Myself.We made our way up to the Queen street mall to hand out tracts, and alot of people werestonewalling us, they weren’t interested in talking or taking tracts. I think it was one ofthe hardest witnessing times I have ever had. After this I had to go request another permitfor preaching in the mall on Saturday night, so we had a chance to give tracts to councilworkers.At lunch time we made our way over to King George Square as we were going to dosome filming, but down came the rain, and wrecked everything, people wouldn’t taketracts, no one would talk, and to to top it off the city’s public transport system wasstopped due to a terrorist threat.But all in all some people got the gospel, which makes it worth while. If only one persongets the seed of the gospel, then everything that happens is for a purpose.Praise the King!

W
Willo

Tuesday, 15 November 2005I nearly cancelled going to the city today due to the rain, but after talking it over it wasdecided to go up and witness no matter what. Once in the city I was to meet with Derek,and Mick, while I was waiting for them, a council worker approached me to inform me ofsome information.A few days ago we found a loop hole in the law that allowed us to hand out tracts in thecity. But since that loop hole has been found, the Brisbane city council has passed lawforbidding it, thus closing the loop hole (they must really hate the gospel).So now it is at the point of no matter what we do we will be breaking the law. So we havedecided to do what the Apostles did when they were ordered to stop preaching, theyrefused and continued. So now officially we are law breakers according to the councilbecause we take the time to hand out a gospel tract to a person who is on their way tohell.Derek and I got some ‘Funny one liner’ tracts, and went to the bus way, and handedtracts to all the people getting on the bus or waiting to get onto the buses, not one singleperson refused and tract, and alot of people thanked us for them.After running out of tracts we made our way to King George Square, where Iencountered a communist handing out political flyers, so I spoke to him, about justiceand how we all demand it, then swung it to the spiritual. He was an atheist, and alsobelieved in evolution. But when faced with his sin, he started to justify himself. Weexchanged emails, and he wants to stay in contact, in case he has more questions. Pleasepray for him.Alot of seed sown today. Praise God for His wisdom in the situation at hand!

W
Willo

Saturday, 19 November 2005We met in the city at 7:30pm for a time of prayer before the battle started. We were onlygoing to have a smaller team tonight, which was good. We prayed in King George Squarefor sometime, then Tanya disappeared and started witnessing one to one with peoplesitting around.While she was doing this Peter, Derek, and I were getting ready for the open air preach inthe Queen st mall. As per our agreement with the Exclusive Brethren, we will let thempreach til 9pm, then we will take over since the council has double booked the preachingzone.At 9pm we set up, and then I realised I could not find the permit that we needed to showthe police before preaching. I looked everywhere, and couldn’t find it. I was starting tothink we weren’t going to be preaching since we had no permit, when I said a quickprayer of “God help”, within seconds the permit was found.The police were friendly, and said that we could preach. So Tanya started off. Shepreached a message on why God doesn’t answer your prayers, and then nailed the crowdwith sin.After this Peter preached, and spoke about how we can’t claim ignorance, as we have thelaw written on our hearts. Things were moving along nicely, we had decent sized crowds,and the people weren’t really hostile.Derek then preached on the Lion from Narnia, and used it to bring it around to Christ,and he had a fair few people stop to listen to the gospel. He powered on for some time,and kept hitting sin, and repentance.Then my turn came around to preaching, I go up and spoke about how as Australians weare all being stalked by someone, and used the analogy of a stalker that is following useven now, and the name of the stalker was death. I spoke for about 12 mins covering sin,repentance, and then finished off by talking about eternity.After preaching a Muslim came up and started abusing me, and cursing me out. Sayinghe doesn’t know why we stand there and preach, as we are not allowed to declare thismessage. Now I replied in a way that made him mad, I said “You may not understand,just like I don’t understand why Muslims fly aeroplanes into buildings.” This set him off,he was screaming at me, so I nailed him with his sin, and he got so mad he ran off.We all rotated preaching, all night, and alot of people heard the gospel. Josh M came anddone his evolution preach, and got alot of people stopping to listen to him disprove theevolution theory. I didn’t real want to preach again, but I felt that I needed to, so I got up and spoke on“Are you a good Australian” and to my surprise, alot of people gathered around, and itwas a crowd that was interacting with the preaching, one young woman named Lanacame forth and said she was good, so I walked her through the law.Normally people will walk away when you mention the name of Christ, but no onemoved. Not one person moved. They stayed there and listened, then the hecklers started.Asking all these questions trying to create a rabbit trail, but I kept bringing it back totheir personal state before God. A couple of the hecklers came up, and thanked us forpreaching, as it made them think, they also promised to come back later to listen again.Just like they promised they did come back, and they listened for a good while, they hadquestions about atheism and evolution which Josh M dealt with, and they were agreeing.I then spoke to them off to the side after the preaching, and he said something that wasawesome he said: “Tonight you have shaken my beliefs you have rattled my foundations,but yours isn’t moved. I have alot to think about, thank you”Praise God! Pray for all of those that heard the gospel!Also this will be my last post on the journal for a little while, since I will be in NewZealand preaching at an Evangelism Bootcamp (http://www.thegreatnews.com), and thena four day tour of the north island after

W
Willo

Evangelism Bootcamp New Zealand - Wellington and NZ North Island tour22/11/05 - 1/12/05Tuesday 22/11The flight from Brisbane to Wellington was to eventful. Except for the fact that wehanded out alot of tracts before the flight, and while we were on the flight. God bepraised that even in the air, people cannot escape the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.Wednesday 23/11Ben Day, picked Peter, Paul and myself up early in the morning, and we had to go pickup the vans for the Bootcamp. Shortly after we picked up the vans, we stopped in townfor ten minutes, and we all ran around handing out tracts, and witnessing to people in thecity. This was only a short window of opportunity, but like the scripture says we have toredeem the time.Later in the afternoon we made our way down to McDonalds for some lunch while, wewere there every person got a tract, and we also were able to get alot of tracts to thepeople outside.Then we had to go to Lower Hutt so Ben Day, could get some things for the camp, whilehe was off doing the things he needed to do. About six of us, went around Lower Huttwitnessing. A fair few good one to ones happened, and 90% of people on the streetswould have got gospel tracts.Thursday 24/11The first official day of the Bootcamp. We started off by heading to Upper Hutt towitness. 34 bootcampers armed to the teeth with gospel tracts, went out and preached thegospel. Within a few minutes people were repenting on the streets, as God granted themrepentance. There was alot of seed was sown, God only knows how many people gotsaved this day.After this we went to Pouria which is a lower class area, and we witnessed around theshopping centre. One of the team members got announced over the loud speaker that hewas looking for people that were lost called “Repent or Perish”, which the people happilyannounced to all in the shopping centre.Just before we were due to leave, Peter, and I stood up and preached a quick message inthe shopping centre. This got them calling security. But Praise God people heard thegospel.We then made our way to Cuba Mall in Wellington City, where Ben Day open airpreached!Then alot of bootcampers followed, John Botha did a stirring open air, which I preachedright after. I have never seen so many people open preach in a row, it was great and alotof people could not escape the gospel.It was a really cold day, and I froze!Friday 25/11The day was a hard day. It was yet another cold, windy day in Wellington. We spent theday witnessing in and around Wellington City. Which was a good.I got to preach in Cuba Mall, and while I was preaching, a young guy stopped to listenthen walked off after I finished. A little later he came back, and I was able to speak tohim. It turned out that he was a Pastor’s kid, who wasn’t saved, so I was able to witnessto him, and he saw his sin before God, and he bowed his head in repentance.Alot of seed was sown, and alot of people heard the gospel!Saturday 26/11Yet another day witnessing in Wellington, we spent alot of the day witnessing around thecity, then later in the after noon we went to Hutt to witness at a big Christmas parade.Thousands of tracts were handed out, and I was able to preach at a bus stop after theparade.Late that night, a small team went to preach down Cuba mall, and it went off, a largecrowd gathered, and alot of people stopped to listen and heckle. It was tag teampreaching, one preacher after another for one hour (audio available atwww.fieldpreacher.com ) .Monday 28/11Peter and I started our tour today of the North Island, we left Wellington early in themorning, with the plan of driving to Taupo.It was a long days drive, and it took about 5 hours to reach Taupo, right away we wentabout witnessing to the backpackers and the staff.Tuesday 29/11We left Taupo to drive to Rotorua to play tourist, and also preach. We got up there, andwe got to preach on the lake side to a decent sized crowd, and also got to hand out a fairfew tracts. We then decided to drive to Hamilton to stay for the night, but when we got tothe town, there was no accommodation, so we continued to drive to Auckland. The firstnight in Auckland we handed out a alot of tracts, and witnessed to alot of backpackers.Wednesday 30/11We met with Jared, and Tony in Auckland at lunch time with the intention to preach inthe square. I started off by preaching a twenty minute message, and then right after Tonypreached a ten minute message.Because we were tired we went to see a movie, and after the movie, Peter got up andspoke to the whole cinema. Everyone sat there and listened to a 5 minute gospel message.Together we handed out over 800 tracts this day, and even got to hand tracts to the castand crew of the Narnia movie.That night we went to Jared’s churches bible study.Thursday 1/12Last day in Auckland, was a day that again we went to preach in the Square. Peter firstpreached, then Jared preached. After this I had a go.Jared did very well for the second time he preached.While I would have loved to spend a few more days in Auckland, we had to grab a flightback to Brisbane.Praise God for all He has done over the past few days!All the Glory to Him!

P
PreachParsly

One of the team members got announced over the loud speaker that hewas looking for people that were lost called “Repent or Perish”, which the people happilyannounced to all in the shopping centre. :-D That's great!

S
sermonindex

keep preaching it brother. Keep preaching it hard too!

W
Willo

Evangelism Bootcamp Australia - MelbourneDecember 7 - 11, 2005Wednesday 7/12We arrived in Melbourne at 9:30am, and we were met by John Legg from Way of theMaster Australia (www.wayofthemaster.com.au). From there we had to go pick upanother bootcamper, but first we stopped to get something to eat, while there I was ableto give a tract to the girl that served me, she stood and read the whole tract, and thenappeared really upset.Later in the day once we arrived at the hotel we were staying at, I went down on to thestreet with some tracts to hand out. This was a hard area to witness in Melbourne, peopletook tracts, some came back and gave tracts back. One Buddhist came back andthreatened to beat me up. But we were able to talk him around. During this 15 minutes ofhanding out tracts, about 100 seeds were sown.Thursday 8/12Early start with a 7am prayer meeting. It was a good prayer meeting. After prayer we hadbreakfast then headed out on to the streets.We first went to Federation Square in Melbourne city, and we did a bit of one to onewitnessing, and also some tract work. Also in the square there was a electronic messageboard on which you could get a message put up for all to see, so a few gospel messageswent up so anyone walking around could read.We then went to South Bank, and preached to the people walking home from the casinoand also people leaving work, a fair few people broke the sound barrier and preached forthe first time.From there we went to Bourke street for a bit of street preaching. Paul Greenwood startedthe open air to those looking at the Christmas displays. We all preached a Christmasmessage.I got up to preach on the First Christmas, and I got a heckler named John, now this was agood heckler, he spoke loud, asked questions, and was polite enough to let me answerhim. He wasn’t concerned about when he died that his sin would send him to hell, so Idescribed hell to him, which seemed to shake him up a bit, then he started telling me welive in the Matrix, that created a few laughs, after he finished another heckler arrived thistime a woman named Simmone, she claimed that there was no God, then after provingthe existence of God, she started to say about how she died and seen heaven. After a bit Ifinished up and spoke to some people.While I was preaching I noticed a young lady that sat down and listened to the open air,so I spoke to one of the female bootcampers, and got her to go over and talk to her. LaterI found out that this young lady repented and trusted in Christ as Saviour!Friday 9/12Again prayer meeting started the day, from there we caught a train into the city. While onthe train Paul preached to the people in the carriage, and other members of the camp didthe same in other carriages.We then walked to Bourke street for another day of preaching and witnessing one to one,alot of tracts were handed out, and alot of people were spoken to, but the preaching wentup another level. Alot of preaching was done.Late in the after noon, myself and Alex took on a bunch of communists in the mallhanding out their propaganda. After knocking them about, then we did a mock funeral,which got a decent crowd. After about 3 -4 funeral services, we headed off to get dinner, then we came back andpreached again on the corner, the crowd got some big that a bunch of homosexualhecklers came in and ripped the microphone out of the preachers hand. The crowdblocked the paths, and police ended up coming and shutting down the open air.After this we headed back to the motel for a bit of a sleep before the next round.Saturday 10/12The last official day of battle, the team is getting very tired. But we pushed on. Weheaded right into Bourke Street, to preach.When we got there Wes got to have a good one to one in Arabic with some Muslims,then Alex and I saw another big communist display, getting people to support gaymarriages, and also abortion. So Alex and I stood and preached long and hard againstthem, and the sin, they got angry and started abusing us, but we kept preaching.That afternoon we headed back to get some rest, and prepare for the nights battle. Laterthat night we headed out, we were tired, but we spoke to alot of people, and sowed alot ofseed.GLORY TO GOD FOR THE BATTLE IS HIS!

W
Willo

Saturday, December 17, 2005We got up the city at 7:30pm, and when Tanya and I arrived there we noticed a big carolsby candlelight in the King George Square. So we sat there and waited for Derek to arrive.While sitting there we listened to the carols, and it was put on by a church group. Theysung a few Christian songs, then carols.Derek arrived just before 8pm, and we prayed then we listened to the last of the songs. Atthe end they had a bagpipe group play Amazing Grace, and everyone sung along.I then set up on the preachers steps. As soon as the crowd started to move I startedpreaching about Christmas, and the first Christmas. Then some Goth decided to heckleme, which was great. But some drunk professing ‘Christian’ decided to interrupt andargue with her, and get abusive. Then I preached on people being Hypocrites, giving lipservice to God at Christmas, and Easter.After I preached, I spoke to the drunk, and shared with him from Matthew 7 about manysaying ‘Lord, Lord’ on the day of judgement. He got angry and started chanting toLucifer. So I rebuked him, and he started shaking, and getting angry.After awhile he left, and a guy from Thailand came up, he was a Christian but couldreally speak good English, so I rang a friend who is mates with a Thai speaker, so theyhad a conversation in their language. He then hung with us for the rest of the nightpraying for us.After this we set up in the Queen Street Mall, for preaching. Derek started and got a largeangry crowd. Then when he finished I took over, and preached for 20mins, the crowd gotbig that the mall was blocked with people standing to listen and heckle. But praise Godthat alot of people heard the gospel!Some girls came up afterwards and thanked us for preaching, saying that God wasworking on their hearts, and others came up thanking us for the sermon.After the preaching, the council came up with the police, and shut us down, even thoughwe had a permit. But one of the council managers was kind, and gave us a new area topreach.Tanya then preached for the final time in the new area and got a nice crowd. Praise Godfor all that heard the gospel!ALL THE GLORY TO GOD!

W
Willo

Monday, December 19, 2005Went to the city today, with the intention of doing some one to ones. When I arrived I had to go see council about getting our preaching permits for Saturday night changed. The mall manager was friendly and happily changed our permit.I then proceeded to go out with Mick, and engage people in a Christmas survey. This went surprisingly well. I was a bit concerned that the Christmas survey wouldn’t work very well, but people loved it.While in King George Square we met up with two sisters in Christ who were handing out gospel tracts, we had a time of fellowship, and encouragement with them. At about 12:30pm I decided to open air preach in the square. It was kinda hard to get a crowd as it was really hot. I preached a ten minute gospel message, based on Matthew 1:21.Praise God for all He is doing in this land!

W
Willo

Tuesday, December 20, 2005There we three of us up the city today, myself, Mick, and Josh. We had decided that for something different we were going to go the big catholic cathedral in Brisbane, then hand out catholic tracts afterwards.As I have never seen a mass, I decided that I would sit and watch it, and all I can say what utter blasphemy. Heretics is a better word, or maybe pagan. What they said and did was so counter to scripture it was amazing. But that is another story. After the mass, we went outside and handed out the catholic collectable tract from Living Waters (www.livingwaters.com), after handing out a few, and wishing some people merry Christmas, a man approached me, and started abusing me, and cursing me. He was a catholic and hated Protestants. Some of the words he said were vile.Once we had finished the tract outreach we went back the square to Open air preach, a few people stood around and listened to a Christmas message.Pray for those that heard the gospel or got a tract. Pray for those Catholics that are locked in their religious view points that they may come unto salvation.

W
Willo

Friday, December 23, 2005We headed up the street tonight instead of the normal Saturday night. We arrived, andwhen we walked across to King George Square. We noticed about twenty people fromthe local independent Baptist church handing out gospel tracts. As the square was full ofpeople I open air preached.We then went up Queen St. Mall and did some one to ones, and alot of people were opento the gospel, and everyone wanted to talk about Christmas so we just swung it around tothe spiritual.Around 9pm another street preaching team arrived in the mall, and we hooked up withthem, as we have worked with them before. They asked us to preach so we open airpreached. The crowd was angry. When I first spoke some person that said they werepagan started screaming, and screaming. But I kept preaching.After I finished everyone else had a preach, and they had a few people stop, and listen tothe gospel. While this was going on alot of one to ones were occurring up and down themall.I preached again at about 11:30pm, and this time I got a demon possessed man come upand pushed me, and started screaming. I thought he was going to hit me, but he ran away,hating all the preaching of the Word.Earlier in the night we had two homosexual hecklers yell at the preaching, they cameback after I finished. One of them then started to say he wanted to have sex with me, andthen kept trying to touch me, and kiss me. He wouldn’t go and kept following me. Afterhitting him with the gospel time and time again, he left.Overall it was one of the hardest nights I have ever had in Brisbane. But Praise Godpeople heard the gospel!

W
Willo

Saturday 31, December 2005New Years eve, we had five people show up tonight to preach in the New Year. We allarrived around 7:30pm, and we had a prayer meeting before we headed into battle. Afterpraying we made our way up to the mall, and listened to the other street preaching teambefore we started. They are doing really well, speaking about the coming judgement.Although I don’t agree with some of their view points it was good to hear them declarethe holiness of God.We started preaching just after the 9pm fire works. I started of preaching from James on‘your life is a vapour’, a few people stopped to listen, and while I was preaching I felt tohammer works based salvation, so I preached hard against salvation by works.After I finished I got down and spoke to Josh, and one of the people listening came up formore information. We spoke to him for about 15 mins, he was trusting in works forsalvation, but saw that he was damned despite his good works. So we reasoned with himabout the Grace of God, and free gift of Salvation, then it seemed to click, He grasped thewhole concept of repentance, and he asked if he could pray now, and asked if he couldrepent. Right there in the Queen st mall, and dead man came to life, and their wasrejoicing in Heaven! He had planned to stay to see the fire works, but he just wanted togo home and read his bible, so he left bible in hand, and a big smile on his face.The other guys preached, and they are all doing very well, people heard the gospel timeand time again that night.For my second preach I decided to do my ‘Booze Sermon’ something I have neverpreached in entirety. So I started off talking about wine being a mocker unto God (Prov20:1) then swinging into God not being mocked. It was at the point when I mentionedthat God will judge every sin, that a very angry bald heckler approached screaming atme. He was vile, blaspheming the name of God. Saying that the Bible was a whole bunchof fiction. After reasoning with him, and proving his arguments wrong. He startedscreaming that “I had no rights to force my beliefs upon people” he said I wasn’t allowedto stand there and preach. So I called him a hypocrite, for he was now doing the verysame thing he was accusing me of, and that was forcing his beliefs. That angered himeven more, then one well meaning Christian decided to step in and try to talk to theheckler. He was a good heckler, he said his bit, let me answer, plus drew a crowd. So Itold the Christian to let him go, as he was my heckler, and he was getting a crowd.It was after this a ‘intellectual’ started questioning me with straw man arguments that hadno substance. So he was easily dealt with, by now a fairly decent crowd had assembled.So I preached the message of the cross, and how we all have to face God. It was shortly after this a man approached us carrying a bottle of grog, who was aprofessing Christian, who had been living in the world. I believe he was sent by theenemy to cause trouble, as he started to bring a message in tongues out loud, and thenwhen we asked for an interpretation, he said there wasn’t any. So we pointed him to thescripture which he didn’t like. Then the fireworks went off, the New Year had dawned.Sunday, January 1, 2006It was a 15 minutes passed midnight, that I preached my first message of the new year. Itwas short and sweet as people were walking past. But praise God, the new year hasdawned. By God’s grace we have more time to declare the Gospel!

W
Willo

Saturday, January 7, 2006Peter, Derek, and I met with Josh, and Ben in King George Square at 7:30pm, and we hada prayer meeting before going into battle.As our permit didn’t start til 9pm, we went down and watched another preaching teamopen air preach in the mall for a little while, and then we made our way to the spot inwhich we were to preach.Josh Michael started by talking about evolution, he preached for a fairly long time,expounding on the Law of God, and His Holy Standard.Then it was my turn, I started by talking about God’s character, and His holiness, it wasthen we got a person who wanted to argue, saying that he was god. So I reasoned with (ortried to) but he was positive that he was god, and nothing would change that. It was thenthe police came and shut us down for preaching. It was a new record, I joked with thepolice that it normally takes a lot longer than this, and they laughed and cleared us topreach again.Derek then started to preach, and he had a professing christian, who was drunk starting toyell at him. So Derek kept preaching. I preached following Derek and I had the samedrunk. So I preached against drunkenness, and how wine is a mocker (Prov 20:1). Thismade him really mad, and he started cursing me out. Then a young female came alongand started screaming all kinds of things, and didn’t like our preaching. Yet she stayedfor the whole thing.Tonight was a new area of preaching in mall, and it was a harder area. But Praise Godpeople heard the truth, may it set them free.

S
SeanHobson

Save these brother..This is the greatest thing since sliced bread. PRAISE GOD!! Oh how i envy thee, thy courage, thy strength, thy obdience! A mordern wesly no doubt. I rejoice in spirit watching ray comfort. I rejoice even more reading of a fellow labourer. Brethern, even as I pray for you that God will strengthen ye on the battlefield, for you truly do the work of apostles (are weapons are not carnal). Pray for me that I will obey the Lord, and he will find me a help meet for me, to help us do such great and mighty works which we hitherto knew not. Praise the Lamb that he hath risen ye up, these journals are great! 8-) Glad to see God letting the police man have a sense of humor..This is like reading David Brainard on a soap box.

W
Willo

Saturday, January 14, 2006 We started preaching at 9pm, Mick opened up and did a good message talking about thecross. Right after him Josh, opened up.While Josh was preaching I was engaged by a man, this man was smart, he knew alot ofinformation. Basically the questions he brought up, and the statements he made left mestunned.I spoke to him for a fair while, but I had to break off because he was really starting toshake my faith. So I withdrew, and was able to clear my head, while other members ofthe team engaged him. While the other members were speaking I headed back over thereto listen to what was going on.While I was listening something rose up, and I stopped the team, and started to go hardagainst this guy, for the next hour he was on the back foot, he kept trying to justify hissins, and couldn’t get away from it. It was then we found out that he was a neo pagan,and that he worshipped the Nordic gods, so we started rebuking the Nordic gods, andkept bringing him back, to that one day every knee will bow, and ever tongue confessthat Jesus Christ is Lord!Pray for him, and pray for us, as he says he will be back next week.

W
Willo

Monday, January 16, 2006 Today was a good day in the city, another street preaching team, had paid Brisbane citycouncil, alot of money to have a PA set up in King George Square. I was invited topreach by the organiser of the outreach.It was awesome to have a PA, and a pulpit in the open air environment. Mick was thefirst to open air preach, followed by Lionel who is another full time preacher.I was the third preacher. My text was from James, about our life is a vapour. Themessage was just over twenty minutes long, and a decent crowd assembled.But the real encouragement of the day was when I ran into the guy that repented, on NewYears Eve, he chased me down, and came to say that he has nearly finished reading theNew Testament, and also tomorrow he is starting a discipleship course. So Praise God!It was a hot but awesome day. Praise God for what He is doing in Brisbane city!

W
Willo

Saturday, 21, 2006 I arrived in Brisbane city at 7:30pm, and got a call from Josh Michael as soon as Iarrived, he rang to inform me of a big Roman Catholic convention in King GeorgeSquare, as he was talking to me another street preacher started preaching in the background.I made way quickly across to King George Square, when I arrived I saw the preachersurrounded by some angry Catholics, so as he spoke with them, I set up and started topreach.Within a couple of minutes they left him, and started screaming at me, including one whotried to push me of my soap box. The bible talks about knowing people by their fruits,and the fruit we saw while preaching was stinking.I had Catholics cursing me, abusing me, pushing me, one threatening to shoot me in thehead, just proves that the Roman Catholic church isn’t a Christian church. So I continuedto preach from the Word of God, and they continued to scream at me.It was then the ‘hail Mary’ chant started, the blatant worship of idols in public. The bigparade started threw the streets of Brisbane, so we continued to preach against Rome, andthe sin of idol worship.They hated us, some of the names they called us wouldn’t be allowed to be aired ontelevision, it just proved who their master is.After we preached against the error of Rome, we went up to the Queen street mall, andJosh Michael opened up first. While he was doing this I was off handing out tracts topeople that were walking away.Then Tanya had a preach, and from what I was told she did very well.After Tanya preached, I got up to preach, and a small crowd gathered. It was then aperson professing to be a Christian appeared and started to go off at us, he was exposedas a wolf in sheep clothing. But he kept coming back to heckle.During this time we met a large group from a local church that is big on using the law inevangelism as taught in scripture, and they are interested in coming out preaching withus.Pray for those that are stuck in the Roman Catholic Church, that the may come to thesaving knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ.

W
Willo

Monday, 23 January, 2006 Another typical Brisbane day, hot and humid!When I arrived I went to meet with Mick and Lionel on George street, where they werepreaching, on the way there I tracted up the Queen Street mall. When I near the top of themall, a group of people called out to me, they had found a Aussie million, and wantedmore, so I gave it to the group that stopped to see what is happening!After a bit Lionel and Mick decided to move down to Edward street to preach. While wewere walking down, I saw a Hare Krishna sitting by himself, so I walked up and started aconversation with him. Spent some time talking about his faith, and then found a way toswing it around to using the moral law, and then hit him with the gospel. The moment Istarted to talk about sin, he started growling at me, and frothing at the mouth. Froth wasall over his face, he then started screaming at me. So I hit him with the words of Christ“Repent or Perish”, he then got up and walked off.After this I went over to the side of Edward street to where Mick and Lionel werepreaching, I saw where they were preaching, and saw not many people were listening. SoI looked around for somewhere I could preach, then on the other side of the road, I sawwhat I now called “The Edward Street Pulpit” it was on a intersection, where alot ofpeople cross to go up into the mall, so I walked across, and waited til the cars started todrive, then I preached to the crowd that was waiting to cross the road.In a few minutes you can preach to well over 200 people, just keep going over sin, andrepentance. Now preaching to ‘suits’ you very rarely get much response from them, butthis time I was getting hecklers. So I will be going back there to preach again!It was a great day of preaching, many heard to gospel, may they come to faith in the LordJesus.

W
Willo

Saturday, 28 January, 2006 Derek and I arrived in King George square, right on 7:30pm, we saw a brother we metlast week Clint preaching in the Square. So we sat and listened to him, and we saw thispastor from South Korea witnessing to people. So we had a short time of fellowship, thenDerek and I went off to pray for the night.While Clint was preaching this homeless guy came up and started yelling “Don’t sayJesus is Coming back!” Clint dealt with him, but the heckler didn’t want to finish there,so he came over to Derek and I. By this time Mick had arrived. So we spoke to him, andhe kept saying “He loves the Lord Jesus” so I started probing using scripture, its then hestarted talking about how Jesus died so we can keep sinning! So I started to rebuke himusing scripture, and he started to scream, and curse me. The South Korean pastor asked if he could pray for the heckler named Michael, heagreed so the pastor started praying for him in Korean. When he started praying Michaelstarted to shake and growl. He then started howling and screaming, his hands were tryingto get around the throat of the pastor. So Clint and I moved in and started praying for himalso. It was then he just blacked out, and fell to the ground, and laid dead still. So we keptpraying then he started to scream, and swear. Then all of a sudden he jumped up, and ranaway screaming.But that wasn’t end of Michael, he kept coming back all night, til he finally fell asleep ona park bench.We went up to Queen street mall to preach after this, and when Derek got up to preach,another two Christian brothers that weren’t with us started calling Clint an apostate, and Igot called an apostate because I attend a Baptist church. So I told them to stop thedivision causing or move on.They decided to stay, after this I got up to preach, the text I preached from was Proverbs6:16-19.Shortly after I started, the false convert that I had dealings with last week came back tohave another go, but he was taken care of quickly. Then a big scary looking atheist cameup and started to have a go at me, he got a bit of a crowd, so I kept bringing it back to hisbeliefs not changing reality.Then a neo-pagan started to heckle me, about Odin and other Norse gods. So I just saidthat they will be burning in hell, along with those who follow them.Then an Arab from Israel started in on the doctrine on the Trinity. So I showed him thescripture, but he wasn’t satisfied with that answer, it was then I felt to ask him if he was acommunist, to which he replied he was, so I started to blast communism, and that madehim angry. He started saying he wanted to kill me, which was good because now evenmore people stopped, so we continued to preach the gospel. Overall it was about a 40minute sermon.Praise God many heard the gospel!

W
Willo

Saturday, 4 February, 2006 Only a small number of us were able to get out tonight, Josh Michael, Derek Radke andmyself.We met in King George Square, and spent time in prayer, while we were praying a man,who was high on drugs came up and asked if we had any smokes, when we said wedidn’t, he started to walk off, but Josh called him back, and threw a ten commandmentcoin tract towards him, he caught it, and looked stunned. Then said “I will keep this”, andwalked away.While we were praying another preacher named Clint and bailed up the head Goth, andwas witnessing to him, whom Clint said called himself ‘The Apostle of Darkness’, sowhile Clint was sharing with him, all the other little followers of this head Goth camearound, so Clint started preaching to them. They all sat a listened as Clint opened up theWord of God.After prayer we headed up to the Queen Street Mall, I didn’t feel like preaching as I hada sore throat. So Josh Michael started the open air. He preached from Psalm 10, and thenswung it around to the state of fallen man, then administered Grace. After Josh preached, Derek got up and preached from what is fast becoming one of hismost favourite scriptures, Psalm 51. Every time Derek preaches on this text people getangry. He stressed how King David committed adultery, then murdered. But he swung itback onto todays people with abortion, and how both people involved with an abortionare guilty of murder. Some people didn’t like his preaching.When Derek finished preaching, to other Christians from another preaching team cameup to talk, so we chatted to them for a few minutes. Then I felt that I was to preach. The text I preached from was 1 Corinthians 6:9-11, then swung it to Hebrews 4: 12-13.God drew a crowd, and about alot of them stayed for the whole preach, alot sat on thepark benches to listen.It was the longest sermon I have ever done in the Open Air, it went for 46 minutes. Got afew good hecklers, including one young man who insisted that I was only apart of hisreality, which he created. Then started saying, his truth was his truth, and my truth wasmy truth. Each man decides what truth is, so I debated the post modern thought. He saidthat he had no concept of right or wrong, so I asked if porn is right or wrong, he said itwas alright. So I asked if child porn is right or wrong, he said it was wrong. But later saidit isn’t to bad, and he would look at if he wants to. His friends left him then, they wantednothing to do with him, so I preached repentance unto God, he left yelling at me, as hedidn’t want to talk about sin, and repentance. He just wanted to fight, and stop thepreaching of the gospel.As soon as he left a ‘Christian’, now I use that term very lightly approached me, andstarted saying that open air preaching is not effective, and that I shouldn’t do it. So Istarted to question him. He didn’t believe the bible was the Word of God, and his fruitsstarted to show, he had a mouth like a sewer, and on his shirt were satanic emblems, andnaked women, so when question about it, he said “Its cool, I am wearing a cross!”. So I asked him about pornography, and he said its fine, so I started to hammer, how Jesussaid, lust is adultery of the heart! Then he revealed he was a fornicator. So I told himstraight that he wasn’t saved. Which angered him, and also angered a bunch ofecumenical compromises who were listening. Clint moved across and started to deal withthe ecumenical people.The false christian then left, saying his god wouldn’t say the things I said, so I thenpreached on idol worship, it was then a young man Maori from New Zealand, startedasking questions, he was very open and you could see that he was convicted.Then a man stopped, with his family, and came up to me and asked “If God is perfect,why are we so ------ up?” So I started to answer him from Creation, but he didn’t want tohear about man’s sin, so he started to walk away, so I addressed him as he left aboutdarkness hating light, and how he loved his sin. He started running down the mall toescape, his wife stayed with her mouth hanging open.After this Amber, and Jes came up, they have been coming back each week for about 3 -4 weeks, they always ask for some Australian Million tracts, but they always hang aroundfor the preaching.When I finished preaching, I got down and spoke again to the young Maori guy, who hadbrought his friend from Tonga with him, both were open to the gospel, and left withtracts, and promising to look into it further.So after speaking to him, I spoke to Amber and Jes, half way through Amber left, so Istarted to explain it more to Jes, as she had alot of questions, you could see she wasconvicted. They are both 15, and are ‘emo’. Jes asked if she could have a bible, andAmber also wanted one. So we gave them both a New Testament, and they startedreading it nearly right away. The promised that next time they are in the city they willcome and see us again.Please pray for the salvation of:\t\t\t\t\t\t\t\t Amber,\t\t\t\t\t\t\t\t Jes, \t\t\t\t\t\t\t\t The young Maori guy,\t\t\t\t\t\t\t\t The young man from Tonga.\t\t\t\t\t\t\t\t Also for all those that heard the gospel.

W
Willo

Friday, 10 February, 2006 A good sized team went out on the streets today. There was Mick, Josh Michael, Peter,and myself. We had a time of prayer in King George Square before heading out into theheat of the day to preach the gospel.We made our way down to the ‘Edward Street Pulpit’ to preach to people as they crossthe road. We had about sixty seconds to preach the full gospel to people crossing theroad. It is a great area to preach as in a few minutes you can impact hundreds of peoplewith the gospel.The down side is, that it is in full sun! It was a very hot day, and high humidity. So it wasreally draining standing out there preaching. So after preaching for about forty minutes,we decided to jump on the free red bus loop to cool down in the air conditioning, andtract the bus up.After doing this for a few minutes, we then went back to ‘Edward Street Pulpit’ to preacha couple more times.It was a great day of preaching, and we are starting to get more people we have spokento, coming back for more information.Keep us in prayer as we fight in Brisbane.

W
Willo

Saturday, 11 February, 2006 Derek, Tanya and I arrived in King George Square just before 7:30pm, so while wewaited for the other members of the team to come, we went about witnessing.I sat down, and watched for the others when a man approached me, and handed me a nicebit of paper with a big love heart on it saying “Jesus Loves You!” So he started telling meabout how no church has the truth. So I questioned him a bit using the bible, and he kepttelling me to stop quoting the bible. Now I found this odd, he then stopped. Acted like heheard a voice and said “The Holy Spirit just told me, you aren’t saved, and have areligious spirit” then he started laughing at me. All this time I was sitting down and hewas leaning over me.So again questioned using the scripture as my support, and I was told to stop being soreligious, and cease quoting the bible. He then said “I have debated many a intellectual,and I have always won, so I will wipe the floor with you”. Then started laughing andpointing at me. So I quoted James 4:6 “God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble.” Then saidthat he was full of pride. He then started laughing again, and rambling on aboutsomething.He then started talking about how we should mention sin, and that someone doesn’t haveto have a knowledge of sin for them to be saved. So I asked ‘how one could repent (turnfrom sin) if they don’t have that knowledge?’His reply was to quote Romans 10:13 then start dancing around saying “na na na na nah”This is a man of about 40 years old, who is supposedly in his right mind. In the end heleft yelling that ‘God told him I was not saved’.After this little encounter we made our way over to the prayer meeting. It was the mostawesome prayer meeting that we have ever had as a team. It was as if the presence ofGod had descended into the meeting.The time of prayer went on longer than normal but it was an amazing time, and in the endwe all started singing ‘Amazing Grace’.Once the prayer time finished we made our way up to the Queen Street Mall. Derek andTanya stopped to talk to some people while Josh Michael, Kevin, and I walked up to ourpreaching location.When we got there one of our regular hecklers was sitting on the seat next to where wepreach, he is an atheist and was none to impressed to see us. So I spoke to him aboutgeneral things, and he left before the preaching started.Normally I don’t like to be the first preacher up, but I felt that I was to go first. So Istarted by opening my bible to Exodus 20, and just started preaching on eachcommandment as a individual.When I got to the commandment dealing with the Sabbath. A bunch of Seventh DayAdventist started to heckle, including one who said I was going hell, for going to churchon a Sunday. So in addressing their questions I referred them to Romans 14:5, andColossians 2:16. Then pointed out that if you are worshipping God only one day a weeksomething is wrong. As God is to be worshipped all the time.One heckler draws many more hecklers, we had alot of atheists. I addressed about threeor four of them all at once, as they kept shooting off questions. The questions were good,and each time it was brought back to the cross which is what they hated.While this was happening, a Witch doctor from Papua New Guinea came in behind me,and yelled out “Are you the chosen one!” I said that I was one of the elect of God. Shethen started chanting, and saying these curses. So I turned and rebuked her in the name ofthe Lord Jesus. Then went back to preaching. She kept chanting and started throwingsome water around the area.I ignored her but a few members of the team went over, and started to pray, she said tothem “Jesus is dead”, and Derek replied about the blood of Jesus never losing power. Thewitch doctor started to retreat up the mall, with three of the team praying and followingher.During the preaching a decent crowd gathered, and a few people stayed to listen to thewhole thing. It turned out the preaching went for 55 minutes, which has become mylongest open air sermon.When I got down of the soap box, I could hardly stand I was just exhausted. So I satdown, while Josh Michael opened up. He preached for a good 20 minutes hammering sin,and magnifying the holiness of God!Then Tanya jumped up for a preach, she pulled a 10 minute sermon. Talking about mansfallen condition. Right after her Peter got up, and preached on abortion, and how peoplecare more about animals than the aborted children.Then Kevin followed Peter. It has been a few months since Kevin has open air preached,and he said he was rusty, but the message he preached was the best I have ever heard himdo.As soon as Kev finished, Tanya was up there again. There is no stopping her once shegets going. Finally Derek jumped up and started preaching.He went for about 30 minutes, and had a big angry crowd. But Praise God they heard thegospel.It was right at the end, that a young man named Shaun went and saw some of the teammembers, and asked how he could be saved! He had been listening to us preach for acouple of weeks, but felt it was time to get right with God!While team members were dealing with him, Josh and I went to go see Corey which isone of our regular hecklers. He was originally really angry, but now is friendly, andasked for a bible off us. He is a homeless man, and his friend Stuart have been hecklingfor a bit now. But it appears that God is softening their hearts!Please pray for the Salvation of: Tim (Evolutionist) Anthony (Atheist ) Zen (Truth rejecter) Tim Christine Mark Bobby Stuart Corey Mayor Cambell Newman (Brisbane Mayor) Shaun (new convert)

W
Willo

Evangelism Bootcamp - Christchurch, New ZealandFebruary 15-20, 2006WednesdayI had a late flight to Christchurch from Brisbane city, my flight was to leave at 5pm, butdue to a connecting flight it was delayed by 30 minutes.Once we took, off I started some small talk with the man next to me, and just general chitchat about what he does for a living etc. He then asked what I do, my reply was‘Preacher’, and that ended the conversation right there.So I decided that sine he didn’t want to hear it, I wasn’t going to push it. So I just listenedto some music on my iPod. About one hour from New Zealand, I turned off my iPod, assoon as I did. The man next to me turned and asked more questions about preaching.So I was able to relate to me, and he informed me that he was involved with a cult called‘camp David’ but had since left. So I started to talk about the holiness of God, and gavehim an Aussie million, he was surprised at this, since before he left New Zealand, hisfather had given him a Kiwi million, so he was now prepared to listen.I explained the goodness of God, and how He requires perfection, and we were talkingabout facing God as the aeroplane landed. So he gave me his business card, and asked meto email him when I got back to Australia. Because of the delay, I got into the airport at 11:50pm, and Glenn was there waiting topick me up, to take me back to his place to crash.ThursdayAfter Glenn finished his morning meetings we went across to a big second had Christianbookstore where I was able to pick up some cheap copies of books by J Edwin Orr,concerning revival.From there we went to Victoria park to meet with a couple of the girls who were alsogoing to Bootcamp. When we arrived in the park I noticed that there were a few peoplesitting around, so Glenn handed out tracts while I preached.A few angry hecklers arose, and started to oppose the gospel, but I kept preaching, and afew people stayed to listen to the whole thing. It was a short message of about 10minutes.After this Glenn took us for a drive to do a bit of sight seeing before heading across to thecamp.Once we arrived at camp it was a meeting of old friends, and also a time of making newones. We hadn’t been at camp long before it was time to head into the city for dinner.Once in the city we had a time of introductions, and just a time of fellowship.After dinner we went out to the carpark, and while we were waiting for Ben Day, Isuggested to one of the new bootcampers that he practice open preach to the group, hewas nervous, and didn’t want to do it. But someone else suggested if he did it loudenough the workers from a club would hear him, while they are on a break out the back.So he started preaching, not to us, but to the workers. The first official open air of theBootcamp! FridayFirst full day on the street, the day started in a time of awesome prayer, with everycamper present, and all crying out to God for the salvation of the city.After the preaching it was into the vans to head to the University of Canterbury. Themission was to go around handing out tracts, and just witnessing one to one. It wasorientation week there so there were a few student groups out and about.I got to speak to about 5 or 6 young men about there salvation, 2 were Christians theothers weren’t interested. Then making our way back I saw Ben get up with a amp, andstart to preach to a long line of students.He preached for about 1 hr and the crowd was really dead, with very few hecklers. SoBen just presented the full counsel of God.While I was on Campus, I got to speak to a young man named Ming from CommunistChina. He was an atheist, so I reasoned with him, about the existence of God. Hebackslid and became a ‘agnostic’, but took some gospel literature.After preaching on Campus we made our way into Cathedral Square to preach in the city.A few people started to share their faith in the open air, but the hardest thing for me issitting there waiting to preach. I get the ‘preachers itch’ and just want to break out in theopen air.Finally it was my time to preach, so I spoke about how everything is open and nakedbefore God, and how He has seen the thought life. From there I went into God’sHoliness, and our fallen condition, and then the good news of the gospel, of how Christcan give life.Overall it was about a 25 minute sermon. A few people stood around listening, but it wasfairly hot so I was paying much attention to them.The sermon took alot of me, and I felt drained after preaching, so I decided to take a bitof a break, and just witness to a few people. Later in the afternoon we made our way back to the vans to head back to the camp forsome dinner, and to relax before the nights battle. When we got back into the city, I preached in the mall, and I must say it was the mostboring sermon I have ever done, and nearly put myself to sleep! After that I spent the rest of the night handing out tracts, and talking to people. A littlelater of Glenn started to do a light show, and got a decent crowd, and one angry heckler.Who was a ‘drunk christian witch’, Glenn kept avoiding her, and preached the gospel.After he finished I was able to talk to the witch, first in the open air environment, andthen one to one.While I was speaking to her a bunch of Ywam’ers came up, and started to rebuke me.Saying I was a Pharisee. So I defended my position from the bible, and they told me tostop quoting the bible. Then they left and made a big show of praying for me in a group.SaturdayAnother day in the city. I started off by handing out tracts while some bootcampers where open air preaching for the first time. They all did very well!I got to have a few interesting conversations as well, but mostly focused on tract work.After all this it was a lunch break, and then back to the square for more preaching, somehow I lost the rest of the team, so I set up my soap box and preached anyway. A fewpeople sat down to listen, as I spoke on how our life is but a vapour.It was a 30 minute message, and I got a round of a applause from the crowd after I hadfinished. Then Ben came along, and I asked him if he wanted to preach, using theBrisbane soapbox, I also joked around about it having the Brisbane ‘anointing’.Ben got up to speak, and he preached away doing very well, and then some hecklers rose up, and it turned into what we normally get in Brisbane! He had hecklers talking about Rome, the pope, eternal salvation, and general stuff trying to stop the preaching of the gospel. Ben busted out on them for about 1 hr before finishing up.After the open air preaching, Grant and I teamed up to do some double team with pinkand blue tracts. One of us would stop them with the tract, and then the other would swingto the spiritual, and start a witness encounter.We had one guy who was under deep conviction of sin, and saw his state before a HolyGod, and I would not be surprised if that man repented later on that day.That night there was a big concert in the city, so we were given orders to tract it up. I got rid of over 300 tracts in about 1 hr, and had the joy of running out of tracts! SundayThe final day of the Bootcamp, the plan today was to head to the malls, and witness topeople, and also to catch the bus and talk to people on public transport.This mission was a great success with alot of people hearing the gospel.In one mall, I took my iPod with FM transmitter to the audio department, and played the1 minute gospel audio so people in the store could hear. A fair few people would haveheard that message. Hopefully some will get saved.Then in Riccarton Mall, the final mall of the day. I was waiting for Grant to get a coffee,so I sat down on the seat, and a young Asian man named Tao, sat next to me. As soon as he sat down his girlfriend put alot of her bags on top of him, so he could not escape.I started a general conversation with him, about where he is from. It was then he told me he was from China and a final year student at university. I am still not sure how theconversation got to the topic of God, but he just started talking about how he was taughtthat is no God, but after looking at the world he says there must be a maker.So from there I spoke about what happens after death, and God’s standards. Tao listened to everything, and then asked if he could ask God to save him. Tao prayed and repented of his sin. I was able to give him a bible, and a gospel tract since he wanted to give it to hisgirlfriend, so she wouldn’t go to hell.He exchanged numbers with Grant, and they are going to stay in touch.Praise God for an Awesome Bootcamp!

W
Willo

Saturday, 25 February, 2006 Things were chaotic tonight, first I went to pick Peter, and Tanya up, and when I got totheir house, I got a phone call from home informing me that I had left the street preachingpermit behind. So this made us over 15 minutes late!After this we picked Derek up, and made our way to the city, when we arrived JoshMichael, and Clint were in King George Square witnessing to some people, so we wentoff and started the prayer meeting.While we were praying one of our regular hecklers (Jes) came and listened to the prayers.She was respectful, and didn’t interrupt. God is really working on her heart.After this as we were preparing to head up to the Queen Street Mall, I saw Amber(another heckler) in the distance, so I called her over, and she introduced me to herfriend, so we had another person to share the gospel to. She has come along way since wefirst met her, she used to be vile and hating, but now she is really friendly, and listens tothe gospel.Once up the mall, Josh Michael was the first to Open up. While he was preaching a goodsized crowd stop to listen to him preach, and I noticed one young woman standinglistening. Something inside me told me that we should witness to her after the open air,and stress the importance of repenting now. But when the preaching had ended all theteam got tied up witnessing, and she just left.Josh and I prayed for her, that she would return, so we could speak to her.During this time, Tanya was talking to a man named Mark. He was a church attendee,and he knew he wasn’t saved. So Tanya had the privilege of leading him to the Saviour, itwas the first repentance of the night!After Josh preached, I got up and preached on Proverbs 20:1 which is my booze sermon.As I was preaching, I noticed the young woman that we had seen before come back tolisten. I also noticed that Derek had worked his way beside her so that he could speak toher.While preaching, and very angry heckler came up, and started yelling. He was drunk, so Ihammered his drunkenness. By this stage a big crowd had gathered, and a fair fewhecklers were starting to shout things out.Each heckler tried to get the topic off the cross, but in each answer I had to keep bringingit back to the cross of Christ.Then the crowd got spooked as two police officers arrived and stood in the crowd. Uponseeing them half the crowd left, but the police remained. So I used them as an illustration.So the good part of it was that the police also got to hear the full gospel!After the police left another crowd formed, and they started listening, now there were afew people in the crowd that were with me up until someone asked the question “Whatabout Catholics?”, so I answered and informed them that the church of Rome is not aChristian church. It was at that point that about 5 Catholics came out of the crowd, andstarted yelling. The sad part was they didn’t know their own churches doctrine, so theywere unable to defend their beliefs.I wrapped up after this, and went to get a drink. While I was buying a drink from a localshop the guy that served me, had been listening to the preaching and he liked it, so I gotthe chance to witness to him.During this time Derek was talking to the young lady that had been listening. Derek thencalled me over to introduce me to Gillian, who had just repented and put her trust in JesusChrist! This was the second known repentance of the night!!Gillian told her story of how she was agnostic, and about when she was walking acrossthe bridge she called out to God, “Where are you, and Who are you??” she then keptwalking, when she heard us preaching, so she stopped. She believed that God was tryingto tell her something, and I have to agree.Josh Michael got her contact details, and hooked her up with the church he attends. SoPraise God there is joy in Heaven tonight!After this, Kevin, Tanya, Peter, Derek all open air preached. It was a very fruitful nightwith many hearing the Word of God.Praise God for His Faithfulness! To GOD BE THE GLORY!Please pray for:Andrew (Evolutionist)Gavin (Amber's friend)Luke (Catholic)Matt (seeker)WalTelesa (Lost youth)Mark (False convert now saved)Gillian (New convert!!!)

W
Willo

Saturday, 3 March, 2006 After a week of rain, we finally got a break in the Weather were we could hit the city andgo preach!We arrived in the King George square at about 7:30pm, and Clint was off in Speakerscorner preaching away, with a small crowd listening. While he was preaching we madeour way over to pray for the night.While we were praying I heard hecklers yelling at Clint, so I went over to show supportfor him. It was then that two aboriginal’s came across and asked me to pray for them, so Iprayed for them, and then went back to the prayer meeting.At 9pm we went up to the Queen street mall, Josh M started the preaching off, andhammered sin, and sinners alike. He opened up God’s Holy word, and a few peoplestarted yelling at him.After Josh, it was my turn, so I opened up on my booze sermon, as soon as I started aaboriginal lady started chanting and singing really loudly. Now she was really loud, anddrowning me out, so I was praying while preaching, on how to stop her.It was then that I felt God say, talk about her native people, and the biggest threat to theirsociety. So I did, and pointed out how drunkenness is rampant among aboriginal’s. Thatstopped her, she stayed and listened to the rest of the sermon. I preached for about 30 minutes, hammering sin, and works based salvation. Thenstressing grace, and how people need to choose this day whom they will serve. After I finished, Tanya opened up, and delivered a short message on the Fruits of thespirit, and bringing forth bad fruit.It was then down came the rain, so we had a chance to do some good one to onesafterwards.Praise God for a good night!

W
Willo

Saturday, 11 March, 2006 Well I was running late tonight, due to a Young Adult outing at church. I arrived in thecity at around 8:15pm, the prayer meeting was already underway. I joined in for the lastof the prayer meeting, and then Clint brought a young man over who wanted prayer, sowe prayed for him. Derek later ministered to him for awhile.The rest of the team arrived just before 9pm, and we made our way up to the Queen streetmall to preach. It was a fairly quiet night on the street. Josh Michael was the first man up,and he opened fire pronouncing the coming judgement of God!After he preached I did a mock funeral, and within minutes I had three hecklers thatweren’t backing down. For a time it looked like it was going to get violent, but God’sgrace intervened, and we were able to minister to them on a one to one basis for a shorttime afterwards. They were angry at God, one believed in him, and the other said there was no God, butafter awhile they changed their view points, and they left on good terms.Kevin was the next to preach, and his open air turned into a good one to one for the otherteam members as we had alot of people asking questions.All in all it was a decent night!Pray for:Crystal (Emo), Lana (Goth), Bruce (Illogical), Luke (youth), TJ, Joe (ID), Ben New Convert: Chris, (Pray He will be a true convert, and grow in the faith)

W
Willo

Monday, 13 March, 2006 It was yet another beautiful sunny Brisbane day, I was excited at the idea of getting outon the streets, and telling people about the life saving Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.The day didn’t start to well for me, at Beenleigh train station my train ticket got blownonto the tracts, so I had to get someone to get my ticket before a train arrived. Once thatwas sorted out, I boarded my train, and relaxed thinking I would enjoy a uneventful rideinto the city.I put on a Episode of Way of the Master radio (www.wayofthemasterradio.com), andkicked back to relax. But the enemy had other ideas, and gang of youth about 8 innumber decided they would come and surround me, and start whispering. I went to fullalert thinking something was going to happen, so I turned my iPod off, but left the earpieces in my ear, and I listened to what the youth were saying.They were talking about stealing my back pack, which was only full of tracts, and mybible. But never the less I didn’t want it stolen. So after a bit as we were approachingWoodridge station, one of them asked me where I was going, and where would I begetting off the train. I suspect this was to work out when the best time to rob me wouldbe. I told them, but kept my guard high.The gang then began to vandalise the train, by ripping up the seats, while doing this, theyfound a gospel tract under the seat, and they all sat down and read it. It was a gospel tractsaying something like “Jesus Loves You, no matter what you do!”, which is not thebiblical gospel, since the Bible says that God is angry with the wicked, and that His wrathabides on them ( Psalm 7:11; John 3:36).As this group read through this tract, that didn’t present the whole truth, they said astatement that I think should make any Christian sit up, and question their ownevangelism, and witnessing style. They said: “Look here, it says Jesus loves me, and I ampure in His sight, since He died for my sin! That means I can do whatever I want,because I am pure in the sight of Jesus.” Now that clearly is a result of a false presentation of the gospel, now these youngcriminals, think that everything is going to be fine on the day of judgement, becausesome well meaning Christian gave out a gospel tract that did not present the full message.All that tract has done is give these youth a shot to put them asleep in their sin, so thatthey may get to hell quicker!For those that wish to learn how to share your faith effectively go towww.livingwaters.com and check out a sermon called ‘Hells Best Kept Secret’.You could also go to: www.thegreatnews.com and find a local leader near you, whowould be willing to teach you how to share your faith.As we pulled into Woodridge station they all got off leaving me in the carriage, then onejumped back on, and then walked towards me. He got closer, and then grabbed my bag,and tried to run, but I was able to grab both him, and my bag. Then thinking that he mayhave a knife, I let him go.This was a interesting start to the day, surely the enemy knows what the gospel tracts inmy bag would do to the Kingdom of Darkness, and he will do anything to stop thepresentation of the Gospel.Once in the city, I went up to the Queen street mall, there I ran into Corey, who is aregular heckler. As I hadn’t seen him in awhile, I bought him a cold drink, and wechatted for about an hour. Its good that our hecklers are starting to open up to the gospel,and the way things are going, they won’t be hecklers anymore, but preachers!After chatting to Corey, I made my way down to King George Square to meet withKevin, and Josh. We had a short time of fellowship, and as Kevin returned to work, Joshand I armed ourselves with about 200 tracts to do a run through the Queen street mall.We handed out nearly all of those tracts in a short time, and alot of people were open toreceiving them. Most people sat down, and read all the tract. Praise God that His Word isgetting out to a dying world!Josh, and I then made our way to Central train station to catch the train home, and sincewe had a few minutes, we handed out more tracts at the station. This resulted in aQueensland Rail staff member getting really angry at the gospel message, and calling thestation master down to speak to us. We were informed that we couldn’t hand out tracts atthe train station even though it is public land, owned by the Queensland Government.So I caught the train home, and it was a uneventful trip, til I got to Beenleigh station. As Igot off the train, I noticed the same gang from the morning was at the station, so I wentand spoke to the station master, and he got the police onto it.I thought my day was over, but the War over Man’s soul continues. At dinner time I got acall from Mick about a permit we had to preach with a amplifier in King George Squarethis Tuesday at lunch time. It seems that the Mayor himself has made an anti Christiandecision, and cancelled the permits, stating that no preaching will be allowed in theSquare with an amplifier, even though we had to pay for it!Pray for the mayor of Brisbane city, as he is anti Christian, and by that anti God. Praythat he may come unto repentance, and put his faith, and trust in the Lord Jesus Christ.

W
Willo

Tuesday, 14 March, 2006 This morning I was hurting, my body was tired and didn’t want to go to the city topreach, but I know that we have to be ready in season and out.I caught the train to the city, and unlike yesterday there was no attempted muggings orpeople vandalising the train.Once I got to Central Station, I went to buy a bottle of water for later on when we werepreaching, and as I paid, I noticed the gang that tried to rob me the day before walkingthrough the station. So I decided to follow them.As I followed them through the city, I called Mick, and he went and got the police. Thegreat thing about following these guys was that they went the way I wanted to go, so itdidn’t take me off course. I then called Mick again, and I was able to speak to the footpatrol from the police as they hunted for this gang. When the police found them theywere all taken into custody on a great list of charges.The police constable then came over to take a brief statement off me, and he looked a bitshocked when he asked what my occupation was, and I replied Preacher. He then askedwhat I had in my bag the day before when I was nearly robbed, so I told him how it hadmy bible, and gospel tracts in it, to which he laughed and said “They should have stole it,and got the good news” I suspect he needed the good news also.Once all this was over we headed across to King George Square to preach, as the Councilthe night before had banned us from getting a Amplifier, we decided that we were goingto preach long and loud from speakers corner.I was the first man up, and I preached for about twenty minutes. Then Josh Michael firedthe second round also going for twenty minutes, after Josh came Lionel, who got firedup, and preached repentance unto a holy God. It turned out that we had 5 street preachersall blast the gospel non stop for 1 hour and 15 minutes, and alot of people heard themessage.It was hot, and hard work. But I think its time that we don’t back down, and we preach ithard. We will not surrender, for the Battle is the Lords!

W
Willo

Friday, 17 March, 2006 I arrived up the city, and met with Mick and Josh in King George Square. Today I wasreally tired after working a late shift at work the night before, and to be honest I wasn’tfeeling like doing much.We had a short chat as a group, and Mick went off to do some tract work, and one to one,while Josh and I headed down to the ‘Edward Street Pulpit’ to do some preach at theintersection. It was nice and shady there which is something really strange as this place isfull sun. But while we preached we had no sun, but it was nice a cool, but when wefinished preaching, the sun came out and flooded the area. The strange thing was thatthere was no cloud to stop the sun. So we thank God for the shade during the preaching.Josh and I preached for about one hour non stop, just doing short messages as peoplewere about to cross the road, and reading out scriptures dealing with the comingjudgement of God.Some people got angry, a young lady cried when she heard about God’s wrath abidingupon her. More people ran across the road to get away from the preaching, others stayedto listen. People in cars put down their windows so they could hear also. It was a greattime.During the hour of non stop preaching, we had a council worker come down and takenotes on what we were doing, and another council worker decided she was going to curseat us. In that hour God gave us the ability to declare the gospel to a few hundred people.So Praise God for His grace!We were both spent after that, so I caught the train home to prepare for helping at theBoys’ Brigade that night, and then going to our Friday night prayer meeting after that.The prayer meeting was great, it was only Josh and I this week, plus God showed up so itwas an incredible time of prayer, and worship on the top of the mountain.Alot of fornicators go up the mountain to ‘be alone’ but last night the presence of Godwas upon the mountain, and they didn’t last very long before they fled down themountain. The prayer meeting went on for hours, there was an awareness of God, and our heartswere set aflame once again. It was all about God, and all we could do was bow inworship to the great I AM!

W
Willo

Saturday, 18 March 2006 What a night! We started with a time of prayer, and seeking the face of God. At 8pm weheaded up to the Queen street mall to witness. Josh, and I did double team with the video camera witnessing to individuals in the mall,the first young guy we had was under conviction of his sin, and we were able to have agood conversation with him, and stressed to him the importance of getting right withGod.Right after talking to him, I stopped another man to talk to, he was really interested so westarted the interview, and we then found out that he has a mix of Islam, and Christianityas his religion. So we got a very good conversation, I kept speaking the Word of God tohim, as that is where the power of God is.After witnessing one to one we started preaching, first up was Josh Michael, he openedup with about a 20 minute message, and a few people stopped to listen to the preaching. Then it was my turn to preach, I got up and opened the scriptures at Proverbs 20:1, andpreached my booze sermon. For once it was calm, and I thought I wasn’t going to getmuch of a crowd. But God had other plans, and He sent a few good hecklers along, andwe got into a good open air, with all the hecklers staying to find out more after thepreaching.The one to ones after the preaching went on for awhile, and then Kevin preached, and acouple of charismatic Catholics got upset with him. So Josh and I spoke to them, andreasoned with them from scripture. They left thinking about what we said.May God get all the Glory from tonight

W
Willo

Friday, 24 March, 2006 Today was the first day of Campus preaching for me. Josh Michael, Ben, and I, decided itwould be a good idea to go preach at the University of Queensland (UQ)I arrived at UQ at 10am, and Ben was already there, so we waited for Josh. As he waswas running late we just had a short time of fellowship.At 11:15am, Josh Michael was the first to preach on Campus. The place we found topreach was at the Ferry pier, it was a great spot as it was undercover, and alot of studentssat down there.We preached in between the coming and going of the City Cat Ferry, which gave uswindows of 15 - 20 minutes to preach. Alot of people heard the gospel, and alot of tractswere handed out.The crowds were very attentive, and only a few hecklers opened up, that was us until Ipreached at 2 pm. I started preaching by talking about how life is short, and we are allgoing to face death. I was speaking for a few minutes, when this man approached me, andwithout warning just hit me.It was a bit of a surprise, he was so angry with the preaching that he decided he wasgoing to hit me, to shut me up. But I kept preaching. He said he was out there to enjoy thepeace, so I pointed out that in hell there will be no peace.By this time all the students were listening, and it was a large crowd. So with the hecklerback in his corner, I continued to preach, but it wasn’t over, he came back, and got reallyclose to my face and started screaming at me.This man was so angry, that he was shaking in angry, and his voice sounded like he wasgoing to cry. Never before have I seen a man this angry, he was livid, his eyes were justnarrow little slits of hate. He kept yelling how dare I come out, and ‘force my beliefsupon others’ to that he got a loud cheer from all the students. So I turned to him, and thensaid to the crowd, “This man is a hypocrite! He says its wrong to force beliefs on others,yet he tries to force his belief upon me, thats called being a hypocrite!” That silenced, thecrowd. By this stage the ferry was approaching so I wrapped it up, calling them torepentance.Overall it was a great day, it was my first taste of campus preaching, and I like the tasteof it. God willing we will be doing this more often!

W
Willo

Saturday, 25 March, 2006 Josh Michael came down to my place earlier today, and we went down to the local skatepark and open air preached. The youth stopped to listen, but they were vile, and full ofsin.That night we went up to Brisbane City for our regular street meetings, we had a time ofprayer in King George Square before starting then made our way to the mall.Josh and I did a video interview with two young catholic girls, who had the evil doctrineof salvation by works. They were fully convinced that they could earn there way toheaven because of the demonic cult of Rome teaching them that its all good, because theyare catholic.Josh Michael was the first to open air preach, he did a 25 minute message dealing withthe justice of God, and how He will have to punish wrong doing. A fair few peoplestopped to listen.After he preached, it was my turn, so I started by talking about death, and how we are allassured of dying. I then swung to the bible talking about our life being but a vapour. Itwas then that Heckler Shaun appeared. Heckler Shaun was a raging drunk, who was out to cause disruption to the preaching, sohe stood in front of me, and started dancing, and yelling. Basically he was just acting thefool. People then started to give him alcohol, and he got can of grog, and tried to crush itagainst his head. All he managed to do was cut his head open, and start bleeding.He then left, so I continued to preach, but it wasn’t long before he came back, and starteddancing around again. This demonic heckler was a great aide in the preaching of thegospel, since he nearly doubled the crowd! So there were more people to preach to.Over all I preached for about 45 minutes, and then started doing some one to one. Theother members of the team also broke off and started witnessing. Thats how we finishedthe night, with alot of people hearing the gospel!

W
Willo

Tuesday, 28 March 2006 What a great day in the city! The day started with my flesh telling me to sleep in, but Iknew I had to get up, so slowly (and not really awake), I got up and prepared for the day.I arrived in the city and met Josh, and Mick. But on the way to the square I was handingout tracts to alot of people who were out sitting on the foot path, which was odd for thattime of the morning.Today was the day of the tract with at least 250 + tracts going out. But the biggesthighlight was when Mick gave me some Chinese tracts so we could witness to theChinese tour groups in Brisbane, alot of the people in the groups took tracts, and then Imet the tour group leader who turned out to be a Christian!At lunch time Kevin came down, and we did a video interview of Jason, now Jasonlistened to the full council of God, and admitted that he needed a Saviour, and evenbelieved if he died he would go to hell. But he said he couldn’t stop sinning, so he wenton his way with God’s Wrath upon him. It was so sad that this young man loved his sinmore than his life. He choose to die, instead of live.After lunch Josh, and I, went and did a tract run through the Brisbane city busways, wehanded out over 100 tracts, and a council worked told Josh to stop or get fined! But alotof people got the gospel today!Praise God that His Word will not return void!

W
Willo

Saturday, 1 April, 2006 What an intense night of open hand to hand combat in Brisbane city!We arrived in the city around 7:30pm, and had a time of prayer, while we were prayingthere was another church group also praying the square, and we later found out that someof the 30 people in their prayer meeting were also out witnessing using the Law inBiblical Evangelism!After prayer we headed up to the Queen street mall to prepare for the night of preaching,at 9pm we started...Josh Michael was the first man up, he started preaching about ‘National Atheist Day’ andhe didn’t seem to get to many people to stop, but a few stood and listened. Then theenemy launched his attack.A young satan worshipper entered into the fight, and started screaming at Josh, but Joshkept preaching, the satan worshipper then started screaming sexual comments to thecrowd. So Josh rebuked him. Then the Satanist, started screaming “I am the devil!” andran around the crowd screaming he was the devil. He grabbed the video camera and triedto pull it from my arms, so I had to physically push him off me. Then he climb behindJosh Michael and started screaming about him serving the devil.This didn’t phase Josh, he opened up the Sword of the Spirit and started to cut theSatanist to pieces by the Power of God. The Satanist ran up, and tried to rip the Bible outof Josh’s hand, but Josh recovered, and continued to preach.The devil worshipper didn’t like this, so he came in screaming at Josh, and then paused.Then with a big swing, threw a punch at Josh’s face. The Satanist wasn’t playing around,this punch was meant to cause major injury.Josh saw it coming, and was able to duck off to the left, thus falling of the soap box. Joshthen turned, held his bible up, and rebuked the Satanist, in the name of the Lord JesusChrist. That was enough for this devil worshipper, he took off up the Queen street mall.Josh then calmly set up the soap box again, and continued to preach to the shockedcrowd. But the enemy had another attack coming, this time in the form of Islam.A young Muslim approached Josh, and started screaming at him. But before Josh couldnail him, Clint another preacher called out the Muslim “Allah is dead, but Jesus Christ isalive!” The Muslim when off like a shot, and went after Clint, but Clint stood his ground,and shared Jesus to the MuslimJosh finished preaching, and as we had a crowd, we did the quick tag team move, and Itook over the preaching.I started off by talking about death, and how we will all die, and face a holy God, whodemands perfection.While I was preaching the same Muslim came after me, so I had enough, this satanicreligion wanted to sprout about his demonic lies, so it came to a hand to hand battle, asthis Muslim started to scream.My sermon changed, and I started to preach on the evils of Islam, and how their founderwas a murdering pedophile. The crowd got involved, not on the side of Islam, but on theside of the Gospel. The Muslim started to scream at me, and say he was going to kill me,and blow me up for the glory of Allah (satan). I informed him that Muhammad, and Allah both have to bow their knee before God, andconfess that Jesus Christ is Lord. This enraged the young Muslim, he jumped up behindme, and started to preach about sexual perversion. But the Word of God stood true, andevery man was shown to be a liar.He ended up leaving after we kept swinging the Sword of the Spirit, and started to preachabout the law of Moses, and how we have all broken the Commandments of God. Thecrowd was in stunned silence, within 20 minutes two demonic attacks had occurred.It was an intense night, but God was at work in the hearts of other Muslims listening.One young man who listened to the both open airs, spoke to Josh Michael. It turned outhe was a Muslim, who wanted to know more about Jesus. Then he asked if he could havea bible, and Josh was able to exchange contact details, and got the back slidden Muslimin contact with a local church.After this I saw a young couple standing near by so I went and spoke to them, one was aChristian by name, and her boyfriend was a Muslim. He wanted to talk about thedifferences between Islam, and Christianity. The man was very friendly, and very open tothe gospel. He left with a couple of gospel tracts, and like the other Muslim, he to wanteda bible. This man was very sincere, and was touched by the gospel of the Lord Jesus!The rest of the night was spent doing one to one and tract work. Alot of people heard themessage of salvation tonight, and alot of people saw the satanic army launch its attack. But through it all God was lifted high!Give all the Glory to God, As the battle belongs to the Lord!

S
SeanHobson

lol that is some spiritual stuff man! Very good read. May the Lord who is worthy be glorified by such godly actions even under such affliction. Keep serving God!

W
Willo

Friday, 7 April, 2006 Had an early start in the city today. First up I had a meeting with the Pastorfrom City Tabernacle Baptist Church, here in Brisbane. We have worked outthat we will be using his church as a place to disciple, and refer people tofrom the streets.After this I made my way to the university of Queensland, there I met withJosh Michael, and we began to preach at the campus. Since I had injured myknee earlier that morning I wasn’t able to stand up, and walk aroundpreaching much. So Josh preached the most. He had a communist heckler, and a crazy American heckler. Josh sorted boththem out with the Word of God.After this I had a bit of a preach, and the crowd was silent! No life in them atall, so I preached til the city cat arrived, and then wrapped up the preaching.Overall it was a good day, Praise God for His faithfulness!

W
Willo

Saturday, 9 April, 2006 It was one of those nights where everything that could go wrong did! I was running lateto get up the city, so I skipped dinner. Then I ripped my shirt, so that wasn’t a good start.I finally made it up to King George Square about 7:20pm, Josh Michael, and DerekRadke were already there ministering to the goths in the park. So I went along and joinedthem.We then broke off for a quick time of prayer, and while we were praying we noticed alarge group on the other side of the square handing out flyers for their church. So Josh,and I went across and spoke to them. They were Way of the Master friendly, and a few ofthem were encouraged by what we were doing that night.After praying we went up to the Queen Street mall to preach, and we had a change ofpattern. Normally I am second to preach, but tonight I felt that I should go first. So Istarted talking about how our life is a vapour, that vanishes away very quickly. A fewpeople sat down to listen and a family sat down behind us and started to pray for us whileI was preaching. When the preaching finished I went and spoke to the family, and they were greatlyencouraged to see open air preaching, so we exchanged contact details and we will bestaying in contact.Kevin then jumped up and started to preach, he went for a fairly long time expoundingthe scriptures to anyone who will listen.Then finally Josh Michael opened up, and delivered a message on the justice of God. Heexpounded about a Holy God, and about a fallen humanity. He got a few hecklers thatmade no sense and just wanted to fight. So he preached on ignoring them, while Clintspoke to the heckles on the side.While this was happening I was off speaking to a group of three people, the saddest thingwas that one of them was a youth leader from a local church, but the problem was he wasdrunk, and so were all his friends. So I spoke to them about the meaning of repentance,and how it is a complete turning from sin. They thanked me and left after about tenminutes of talking.Then it was time for Clint to open up, and he preached on “Who Jesus Is!” A little later inhis preaching a bunch of drunks came and heckled a bit. This was nothing out of theordinary. But while they were there a Brisbane City Council employee who was workingin the mall, came up and incited them to start flashing us. So all the drunks decided thatthey would obey the council’s authority, and they started to reveal their nakedness.I went over to the Council worker, and informed him that we had a permit, and what hejust did was wrong. Then I asked for his name, and council number. But he ignored me,and then cursed me. Now this is no way for the council to behave. So I went down andspoke to the police, and pointed out that this council worker is encouraged drunks tobreak the law. The police spoke to him, and he offered his apologies. You know you havehit a nerve when council encourages people to get the preachers...Over all alot of people heard the gospel, and many got tracts. Remember all the PraiseBelongs to Him!

W
Willo

Wednesday, 12 April, 2006 Today we decided it was time to open air preach at the ‘Edward Street Pulpit’, so JoshMichael and I made our way there to preach to the lunch time crowds. The city wascrawling with people, everyone rushing around doing the Easter shopping, and alot ofyouth enjoying their school break.So its will these people running around that we start to preach. The traffic lights go green,and all the people stop to let the traffic go, so we started preaching short, sharp gospelmessages. Alot of people looked as if they got convicted, and many got angry at themessage.It was Josh and I standing on the corner the Holy Bible in our hands preaching to the bigcrowds that stopped at the intersection. Then your local angry atheist showed up, and hewas mad as a cut snake! He then rushed up to Josh to stop him preaching, and themoment Josh stopped, I opened up and started to preach on Sin. This made the atheisteven more mad. So he ran across the road, and up the mall. We kept preaching, and some Christians came and offered some Words ofencouragement to us as we preached. Which was a real God send.Then our angry atheist friend came back, he was like a moth to the flame, he couldn’tstay away. He wanted to shut down a couple of preachers. So I started to speak to him,and he didn’t want me quoting the Bible. He wanted to debate so I gave him a debate,and kept bringing it all back to the cross. This was interesting as people stopping at thelights listened to the debate then crossed.This Atheist was mad at God, and couldn’t understand God’s holiness. But he keptscreaming at me. In the end he lost the debate, and walked off, then as Josh preached hereturned. He was drawn to the preaching. Pray for this man.At this stage Kevin had joined us so we had three preachers on the sidewalk. Whilepreaching the Police walked past, and covered their ears (Guess they didn’t like thepreaching). All in all we preached for 90 minutes at the ‘Edward Street Pulpit’, and then we went fora tract run up to the train station to catch a ride home. Between Roma Street station, andSouth Brisbane station, Josh stood up and train preached. This angered one lady. But theothers thought alot about what he said.Praise God for the Grace to preach His Gospel, and Praise Him that His Word neverreturns void!

W
Willo

Saturday, 15 April, 2006 Battle Field - ToowoombaToday myself, Peter, Derek, Mick, and Josh Michael made our way up to Toowoombafor a large ‘Christian’ music event, our purpose for going was not to hear the bands, butrather to talk to professing Christians, about the gospel of Christ. As I am said to saymany do not have a basic understanding of salvation.We arrived at the park, which is a public park, and we set up to do some preaching. Mickhad managed to get a Amplifier from his church, so we were ready for some bigpreaching all day long. Josh Michael was the first to open up, and within a few minutes the police walked past, Iheld my breathe to see what they would do, and they did do something, they waved! Sowe were cool with the police!Then a little later on an official from the ‘Christian’ event approached us and order us tostop preaching. So I spoke to him, and he stated that we weren’t allowed to do that, asChristians are being offended at the preaching. He said that its better for them to go intothe festival than hear us outside, since they have advertised it as a friendly, nonconfrontational time of ‘gospel’ outreach.Then one of the organisers offsiders came along, and decided to say his 2 cents worth. Hetalked about how they wish to be friends with the culture, and make the gospel acceptableto them. So I quoted James 4:4, to which he replied I was not saved, and got angry at me.All for quoting one verse of scripture.Mick went off and spoke to him, while I spoke to the first man, he told us we weren’tallowed to preach, and if we did he would call the police. When asked why we couldn’the was afraid some sinner may get upset with our preaching, and that we were not withthem.So I pointed out how the disciples said that to Jesus, and then Jesus rebuked them forsectarianism. Then the first official decided to lay hands on me heavily, and started to tryand cast demons out, while speaking in tongues.One of the team rebuked him for that.The police came, and two of them were Christian police, so we were able to speak tothem. The police asked us to move on, but showed us a place were we could preach if wewanted. We were also able to speak to one unsaved cop about his salvation, and wereable to give the other police a free CD teaching how to witness.The rest of the day was spent tracting, and witnessing. But the main event of preachingwas snuffed out by professing ‘Christians’ but were happily doing the work of satan.Please pray for the organisers and for those who heard the gospel.www.intout.com

W
Willo

Sunday, 16 April, 2006 Well my Pastor asked me to write an Easter Message to be put into the church newsletter,so that all those who come to church once a year will get a biblical gospel before theireyes, and also that they will hear one during the service.The church was packed with every seat taken. Below is the message that was publishedby my Church.******************Easter MessageJosh WilliamsonMany people look at Easter as a time when they have chocolate, eggs, and even fluffy little bunnies. But still some people think back to the original purpose of Easter, and that was a time to remember the Death, Burial, and Resurrection of the Lord Jesus.While many people take the death of Christ just as something that happened in history, not many people seem to stop and think of why Christ had to do it. If I was to ask you, "Why did Jesus die?" what would your answer be? Some would answer along the lines of, "He died to give me life", "He died so people can go to Heaven." Some would probably say, "He died for sin."If we were to examine why He had to die we would see something that effects every one of us.Now picture this for a moment. You are standing in front of a judge, and you're guilty of multiple crimes, the punishment for your offence is death. You stand in shock knowing that you have done wrong, your conscience is agreeing with the Judgethat your guilty.You hope that the Judge might show mercy, so you start to list all the good works you have done in your life, in the vain hope that the Judge will reduce the sentence. Your good works add up to nothing, because the Judge is good you must be punished, and the punishment is death. Your good deeds cannot help you.The Judge is about to pass sentence, when at that very moment the court room doors fly open, and in walks a Man. He walks up to the Judge and says something that stuns you. The Man says, "Your Honour, I have seen this man's crimes, and I know he is guilty. I know he deserves death. But your Honour, I would like to pay his fine. I am willing to die is his place."The guards come in and take the stranger away. They take him out into the yard, and execute him for your crimes. You are still sitting in the court room and the judge turns to you and says, "You're free to go, if you are willing to accept this Man's payment." You would be a complete fool to stay in the court room and insist that you die for your crimes, when the fine has been paid. All you have to do is accept the payment,and you are free...The above is a basic outline of the court room we are in. We have to face God for the crimes we have committed. The crimes we have committed are called sin. Its because of this sin that we must die. The scripture says: "...The soul who sins, shall die." - Ezekiel 18:4.Sin is God's eyes are things like: Lying (including white lies), Stealing (value doesn't matter), Lusting (Jesus said that is adultery), Hating (God says thats murder), Pride, Drunkenness, Taking God's name in Vain, Rebellion against parents, andits for all these things that God has sentenced us to death, and that will be eternity in Hell.It's for all these sins that we have committed that Jesus had to die. It's for sinners that He was nailed to the cross, and just like the man in the courtroom, if wewill accept His payment of sin. We can be set free, but if we refuse the payment, we can prepare to pay in hell for eternity.The message of Easter can be summed up like this: "Jesus died for sinners like you, and there is life if you come."The Bible talks about those who don't trust in Jesus Christ for salvation, have the Wrath of a Holy God abiding upon them, since when we sin we sin against Godwe are declaring war upon the Creator.We can't pay our fine of sin, we can't make up the perfect standard that God demands, only a perfect payment would satisfy God, and Jesus Christ was that perfect payment.To be free from your sin, Jesus said, "You must be born again." That means you must repent (turn from sin), and trust in Jesus Christ to save you. The Bible goes onto say, that if you confess with your mouth that Jesus Christ is Lord, and believein your heart that God raised Him from the dead you will be saved.This Easter we encourage you to get right with God today, if you would like more information please feel free to come and talk to one of the Pastors or church members after service.******************************This was published at Beenleigh Baptist Church, pray that many will come untosalvation.www.intout.com

W
Willo

Saturday, 22 April, 2006 We started to preach in the Queen street mall at just after 9pm. Josh Michael was the firstpreacher up, and he ended up getting a fair few drunk hecklers. This grew a crowd, butjust as the crowd, a couple of Christians came up, and took the crowd. They diverted allthe crowd from listening to the preaching, to them giving away pizza.I spoke to them, but they weren’t very receptive to the idea of leaving the crowd alone.After Josh preached I jumped up and preached on “How God is Not Mocked!” withinseconds I had a drunk mocking God, and yelling at me, but the sad thing was he wasconvinced that he was saved, all because he said a prayer.I preached on for a bit, and a drunk named Ray approached me, and told me he was aChristian, and then started to ask alot of questions which was great, as he opened alot ofdoors for me to preach on.Not long after dealing with Ray, another Ray approached me, this one was an atheist. Soit turned into a nice little apologetical debate. The crowd grew to a big group, that wasstanding around watching the atheist versus the Christian.Ray asked alot of questions, and he was interested in learning more, I was pleased as itwas a great debate, and many heard the gospel. Plus I was able to break the 1 hour markof preaching.Right after me Tanya preached, and then Derek finished up. Alot of people heard thegospel tonight. So Give God Glory!

W
Willo

Evangelism Bootcamp - Brisbane, Australia26/04/06 - 30/04/06 Wednesday - 26thThe first day of bootcamp was spent with me running back and forth to the airport to pickup those who were flying in from interstate. This wasn’t to bad as it gave me a chance tohand out tracts to people that were also waiting to be picked up.That night we had dinner, and a time of getting to know each other. It was like a familycame together, and almost instantly there was unity in the body of Christ.Thursday - 27th First full day on the street. We started out by raiding ANZAC square, and Post officesquare, since there wasn’t many people in those squares in the morning, I took my teamover to King George square for some witnessing.The team went off and started to witness to everyone, I highly doubt if any were missed.Wadie and I partnered up, then went and spoke to a Hare Krishna, she was interested intalking a bit about what she believes, then I swung it around to addressing theconscience, you could see her being convicted of sin, but then she decided to stop theconversation, and ask us to leave. She did take a tract, so pray that she reads it, and getssaved!After this we went and spoke to a Roman Catholic, and we walked through sin, andrepentance. He saw his need of a Saviour, and realised that he was a sinner, but he heldtightly to the doctrine of demons that his own good works, and being a Roman Catholicwould save him. John Legg joined us after this, and we then made our way down to Edward street to dosome sidewalk preaching. Most of those attending the bootcamp preached, many for thefirst time. It was really encouraging to see first timers break the sound barrier.We preached there for a long time then we went and had lunch, after lunch we went backto King George Square, where I preached for twenty minutes, and then after me fiveother guys open aired.But the day was still not over even though it was dark when we made it back to the hotelfor dinner, after dinner I took a small team into the Valley for some witnessing. It was aquiet night in there, but Wadie and I were able to talk to a false convert, who was aformer youth leader at a local church. But loving the sins of the world went back into it,like a dog to his vomit. Friday - 28thToday was the day that we headed over to the University of Queensland, we decided tohigher a gorilla suit, and dress up one of the guys in it, and walk around handing outtracts. We named the Gorilla - ‘Link’ as he has been missing for awhile, but not to fearwe found him!While travelling to campus Josh Michael, and myself train preached. I had a nice littlecrowd that clapped when I finished, but Josh Michael had an angry heckler get right up inhis face, and started to get abusive.On campus Link lasted only about 10 minutes before security ordered him to leave thecampus, I left with him, so we went down to the Citycat pier, and preached to all thestudents there, we did this for a few hours, and alot of students heard the gospel. Whilethis was happening the other team was preaching on the other side of campus.That night we took the whole bootcamp into the Valley, and did some one to ones. It wasa hard crowd, as everyone was drunk, or high (or both), one drunk decided he was goingto punch my face in when I wouldn’t give him money for food, as he spends all hismoney of booze. But the incident passed without me, or anyone else getting hurt. Saturday - 29thThe final day of preaching, we started off by again heading into the valley, this time topreach at the markets in the morning. The Police cleared us to preach right in front of amain entrance to a shopping mall. So we started by just preaching law, and sin. Everysingle bootcamper preached! 100% of the camp became open air preachers!We finished up with a mock funeral that John asked me to do, this got a nice little crowd,and it made people think about how they will all die.After this we headed over to South Bank, and had a bit of a rest in preparing for thenight, but we all still handed out tracts, and one to one witnessed. After we finished inSouth bank we headed off to get dinner, then preach in the Queen street mall...First preacher in Queen street was Josh Michael, he preached near on twenty minutes,then it was my turn, and I started on my booze sermon from Proverbs 20:1. But my voicedecided that it had enough preaching, so it turned into tag team, and I tagged John Leggin. He preached for about 50 mins til he also started to get a sore voice, by this stage a bigcrowd had gathered.While John was preaching the Police came, so I went to speak to him. We knew he wasthere to shut down the preaching, so two of the team members prayed that somethingwould come up and make the officer leave. Then as he was inspecting our permit he got aradio call, and had to go running to some incident. We were free to preach.After this Wadie preached, and he hammered sin, and repentance, then Yorke got up andpreached for only his second time in the open air. He preached like a natural, and thenwhen talking about the sacrifice of Christ tears ran down his face. The crowd stood, andlistened as Yorke pleaded with them to turn from sin. After he finished I wrapped it up bystressing that the blood of Christ can wash away any sin. Overall the tag team went for 1hour 30 minutes.Later in the evening a few more preachers opened up to smaller crowds but still alotheard the gospel.Sunday - 30thThe final and sad day, we had the graduation today, and then everyone had to leave. Itwas the hardest thing, and its something that those who have never been to a bootcampwill understand.The camp came together in perfect unity, and fellowship. The body of Christ as one!If you want to learn more about Evangelism Bootcamps, or even attend one go towww.thegreatnews.com

W
Willo


[b]Saturday, 6 May, 2006 [/b]

Tonight was a great night on the streets. We arrived in the city just before 7:30pm, and
we made our way over to where we have prayer meeting, and then spent some time in
corporate prayer.

As we were making our way up to the mall, a couple of other preachers were having a go
in King George square, so we prayed for them. Then I ran into Alex who contacted me
some time ago, about evangelism. But this was the first time we met. So he joined forces
with us as we went into Queen street.

When we got up to the mall we set up, and we noticed another Christian handing out the
‘Jesus Loves You’ tract, so one of our guys spoke to him, and he said that he is teaching
Way of the Master at his church, but we couldn’t work out why he was still using a tract
without a biblical gospel on it.

Then we had as first preacher for the night - Heather, all the way from New Zealand. It
was her first time to stand up, and preach in the open air, she did a good job, plus she had
an attentive crowd.

Josh Michael then had a preach, while he was speaking an atheist heckler that I spoke to
the week prior came up, so I was able to talk to him for a bit. He wanted to debate, I
found out that he is a biologist, so he was wise in the eyes of the world. But when
challenged on the stupidity of evolution he seemed stumped. All up I spent about 30
minutes talking to him.

Kevin then had a preach, and got a few hecklers which he quickly handled. After Kev
preached, I had a quick preach, and I noticed that there was one young man standing
there listening, so I spoke to him after preaching.

He had alot of theological questions, but someone had convinced him that he was saved
because he said a prayer once. But he had said the prayer lacking repentance. So I spent
about 30 minutes talking to him about the gospel, and answering his questions. He said it
gave him alot to think about, and wanted to go home, get his bible and then check some
things out.

Praise God for a great night!

W
Willo

[b] Sunday, 7 May, 2006 [/b]

We had decided to go witness at South Bank park lands today, as they had a once a year
festival on, and that was a festival celebrating Buddha’s Birthday.

Five of us arrived just after lunch to go and witness. There was Heather, Kevin, Peter,
Josh Michael, and myself. From the start we were handing out tracts, and soon we
realised that we had no where near enough tracts.

We spotted a group of Buddhist monks sitting on the grass with alot of people around
them, so we approached, and offered them a Aussie Million. They refused so Peter left
one behind. A few seconds later we heard “Excuse Me!” We turned to look back at them,
and they yelled out “Can we all have one?” we were very happy to give them all one.

Peter and I then went down onto the ‘worship’ line of the festival, where everyone was
making sacrifices to this pagan idol, we handing out tracts as people waited to serve this
lump of wood. It was really sad to see all these people on their knees praying to this idol
that could not respond to them.

When we came out of the worship line, we found that the others were nearly out of tracts.
So Peter and I went to look for a Buddhist that we could interview. The others went for a
walk handing out the remaining tracts.

Alot of people didn’t want to talk to Peter, and I. But we finally found a lady who was a
‘Catholic Buddhist’, so we sat down and spoke to her. Half way through her husband
came over to be interviewed as well. He was a ‘Anglican Agnostic’, so it made for good
conversation. He brought up some questions about the faith, and then started to speak
about evolution. Which I was able to answer. Then I spoke about the law, and how we
need a Saviour. It seemed to make them think, and they thanked us after the conversation.

After this Peter and I handed out the last of our tracts, and then decided it was time to
head home, and get ready for church.

[image][img]http://img141.imageshack.us/img141/5033/multifaith2pt.jpg[/img]

This is a photo of the multi faith ceremony from 2005. There was alot of advertisement
on how religions came together. Notice the Pastor from the Australian Uniting Church,
just proves how godless that denomination has become. (They also allow the ordination
of homosexual ministers).

[image][img]http://img56.imageshack.us/img56/1843/dsc001629vo.jpg[/img]
Here is a picture taken from within the worship line. This is where people all bowed to
worship this abomination.

[image][img]http://img56.imageshack.us/img56/1462/dsc001694rb.jpg[/img]
This is a picture of two young kids being encouraged to pray to Buddha, as he will make
the wish come true.

[image][img]http://img401.imageshack.us/img401/1327/evil6on.jpg[/img]
This was some evil looking idol that was watching over the whole worship line

S
SeanHobson

Those pictures sicken me. God willing continue to endure for Our Lord Christs sake, that he may be glorified in your preaching. Keep on! God bless you

W
Willo


[b] Saturday, 13 May, 2006 [/b]

We all met in the city at around 7:30pm for a time of prayer. King George square had alot
more people in it than normal. So after we prayed. Tanya stood up to preach.

She got heckled by a Goth, but Tanya was able to deal with the issue, and the Goth
seemed happy with the answer then left. While she was preaching a man approached
Alex, and asked some questions. So Alex started to witness to him. We didn’t think much
about it, until Alex came over to us, and the man followed him.

This man was rambling about the Prophet Elijah, and no rain. So I questioned him from
the scripture. He wouldn’t answer any of the questions. Then he ripped up the tract, and
made a statement that sounded like he was a self made prophet. But then he revealed who
he thought he was, it turns out this guy is supposedly one of the two witnesses of the
book of Revelation.

He was in Brisbane waiting for number two, then they would head over to Israel. Josh
Michael started to quote scripture, and the man screamed while walking off.

After this we went up to the Queen street mall to preach. Josh Michael was the first
preacher up, and he spoke for about fifteen minutes. Then it was Alex’s turn. He
preached a great message on ‘smoking’, and how it will kill us. Then swung it around to
sin.

After Alex I had a preach, within minutes I had my first hecklers. I was preaching on lust,
and that seemed to anger quite a few people. But some people stayed to listen to the
whole message. Including one guy who was really shook up.

When I had finished preaching, a heckler from the start of my sermon came back, and
said he was scared of dying. In fact he said he was so scared he left his mates at the
night-club to come, and find out why Christians aren’t scared of death.

Tanya preached next, and after all this we had alot of great in depth one to ones with
people. It appears God is starting to do something as more, and more people are asking
questions about eternity.

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 20 May, 2006 [/b]

Another fun filled night in Brisbane city. When we arrived we saw a large crowd
gathered in front of the city hall. So we walked across to see what is happening, then the
sound of many voices singing “I am Australian” caught our ears, so as we circled behind
the crowd, we watched as they sang, then raised their hands as if in a sign of unity.

Then in an instant, the singing stopped, and the people started to quickly leave. So we
went back to speakers corner, I got up and started to preach on being a “Good
Australian”, within seconds of starting a lady yelled out that 400 years ago Australia was
called “South Land of the Holy Ghost”, now that spurred me on a bit more. So I opened
up the law, and a few people stopped to listen. I only preached for about 7 minutes, as I
didn’t want to hurt my voice before the main event in the Queen Street Mall.

It was just after this Heather arrived, and so did our friend from last week, the one who
believes that he is one of the two witnesses of Revelation. He started to curse, so I asked
him not to curse, but he wouldn’t listen.

Then while the team was praying, I was talking to him, with very little success. It didn’t
help to much to have two other Christians tell this foul mouth false prophet that he was
saved.

It turns out that those two other Christians had come out just to see how we open air
preach, since word had got around to them. It turns out they are from another Street
preaching team on Friday night, who preaches the “Jesus Loves You” gospel.

After this we met up with Cameron, and then we split into two teams to go hand out the
Da Vinci code tracts around the movie cinema. It was fairly quiet but we got rid of a few
of the tracts to people waiting for the movies.

We then made our way up to the preaching spot, and the two “Jesus Loves You”
preachers were waiting for us with a camera. They wanted to film us, since they haven’t
been able to draw any crowd, and wanted to know how we get them. We pointed out that
God draws the crowd, we just preach.

Peter was the first to preach, and he got a few people to stop to listen. He preached on
how our life is short. It was a great little message.

I then got up and preached my Booze sermon from Proverbs 20:1, three police officers
stopped, so I questioned them, and had them agreeing with me in regards to booze, it
didn’t look like I would get a crowd, but then a drunk female started to yell, and carry on.
She tried to pull me off the soap box, and just wanted us to stop preaching. People
stopped, and a man asked about Hitler, and I was about to answer him but the drunk
didn’t want me to, by the time I dealt with the drunk the man that asked the question had
left. But a fairly big crowd was left behind.

So I preached on what Hitler did, and what we have done, also that compared to God we
are all fallen, and in need of a Saviour. After the preaching alot of one to ones occurred,
which was great, open air is good but having one to ones afterwards seals the deal, and
brings it back to a personal level.

After the one to ones, Tanya, Josh Michael, Cameron, and Kevin all open air preached,
and contended with the drunk female.

Overall the night was great, and alot of seed was sown. But best of all God was Glorified!
May all the praise go to the KING OF KINGS!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 27 May, 2006 [/b]

I thought tonight would be a bit thin on numbers, with only four people in attendance for
the outreach. But God is always faithful to bring in more seed sowers.

When we arrived up the city, we met another brother who had heard of us through a
friend I was on Bootcamp with, so he had decided to come out and join us that night.
Shortly after this Alex joined us, so it was a growing force.

We had a time of prayer, and as we were praying a large gothic crowd came over, and sat
near us making alot of noise, and one came over and stood in the prayer meeting telling
us to stop it.

After praying Tanya wanted to preach to the large gothic crowd, now personally I
wouldn’t have done it, but Tanya is as bold as a lion. She got out her bible walked up
next to them, and began to preach the gospel!

She expounded the law of God for about 30 minutes, and had a homosexual ‘christian’
come up, and ask alot of questions.

During this time Josh Michael, and Alex went to tract the cinema when the Da Vinci
code had just finished, all people took tracts so things were going well.

At 9pm we started to preach in the Queen Street mall, Josh Michael was the first man up,
and within minutes he had two hecklers who were very vile. They jumped up next to him,
and started preaching about porn. Even having posters, and magazines on display. They
kept putting the filth in the face of Josh, so he kept pulling it down, and continuing to
preach.

They took control of the situation, so I stepped in as Josh went and did some one to ones,
the hecklers were still there, so I went after the leader, and started to hammer lust, and
how it would be his evil desire that would sentence him to hell on the day of judgement.
He got very mad, he took his shirt off, and I thought I was going to get hit. But I kept
hammering lust.

The porn pics were on the ground at this time, and about 8 police officers came up, and
took away the two hecklers, but told us to continue preaching. There was a good size
crowd present now, so we continued to preach. A council worker came along and cleaned
up the porn, and through it in the bin.

As soon as I had finished preaching, the crowd didn’t leave. But they called out, “Speak
some more” so Alex jumped up and started to preach. During his message a heckler
called “Batman” came up, and started to heckle. He was fairly illogical but some of his
questions were good.

In the end I spoke to “Batman” on the side, and found out that his name was Scott, and I
was able to answer his questions. He left with some gospel tracts.

After Alex finished preaching the crowd was still present so enter the one to one arena,
we all started witnessing to the crowd. There were JW’s, Seventh Day Adventist,
Catholics, all in the crowd, and all got witnessed to, one you catholic that I spoke to got
hit by the fear of God, that he was shaking so much, that he had a cigarette to try and
calm down his nerves, but he was shaking so much that he couldn’t get it into his mouth.
Once he got it in, he tried to light it but nearly burnt himself because he was shaking.

I explained repentance to him, and how that would mean he would have to stop having
sex with his girlfriend, and wait til he married her to do it again. He said he couldn’t do
that, so I told him that through his actions he had chosen hell. But God was working on
his heart, and he was nearly in tears due to fear. He asked for a bible, and some tracts that
he could show his girlfriend as he doesn’t want her to go to hell either. Pray for John as
God works on his heart.

The rest of the team kept one to one witnessing for a long time after, and many tracts
were handed out.

Praise God for His faithfulness

W
Willo

Here is the audio of my "Booze Sermon" as preached in the Queen street mall, in Brisbane. In the background you will hear a drunk heckler.

During this sermon the biggest crowd that has stopped in that part of the mall was assembled.

http://www.australia4jesus.com/downloads/boozesermon.mp3

Feedback welcome.

W
Willo

[b]Saturday, 3 June, 2006 [/b]

Tonight was a good night, with three new people coming out onto the street.

When we arrived in the city, we noticed a large crowd gathered in King George square,
so Josh Michael, and I tag team preached. While we were preaching some of the other
team members were in the crowd handing out tracts.

At 9pm we went up the Queen street mall to preach, Josh Michael went first, he got a big
crowd, that was very angry at the preaching. Now while I would say the crowd wasn’t
handled the best, but never the less the gospel went out. After Josh spoke to the crowd for
about 25 minutes, I stepped in to deal with the angry hecklers.

The first heckler I dealt with was a lesbian named Cookie, she hated the preaching. It
turned out that she was sexual abused as a child. So I spent a few minutes pointing out
that God will bring into judgement those people that abused her.

Then I went on to speak to her just about sin, and her stance before God. She went from
angry heckler to wiping tears from her eyes. The saddest part was she attends a major
church in Brisbane who assured her that as a lesbian she is saved.

After the preaching I got to speak to her, and her friends for a long time, they were all
open, and they all took tracts. Pray for them.

The team did some witnessing for the rest of the night, til Tanya got up and preached.
She did well even though she had vile drunk hecklers.

God worked everything for good, For His Glory!

W
Willo

[b]Saturday, June 10, 2006 [/b]

Rain, Rain, Rain - we have been in drought for some time in Brisbane, but tonight as we
prepare to preach it started to pour down!

But we decided to go out, and preach anyway. The it was cold, and wet but six of the
team came out. When we first arrived in King George square it was told to us that the
‘Revival Fellowship’ was having a conference in city hall. So we were expecting a bit of
confrontation later on.

After a time of prayer we went up into the mall to do some one to ones. Alex, and Josh
went off to tract up the movie cinema with the Da Vinci code tracts, while Imogen and I
went to talk to three young Asian guys.

The Asian guys were very open to the gospel, they sat in silence, and it shocked them
that if they died they would end up in hell. I was able to explain the cross to them, and
they all wanted bibles, so Praise God we were able to give them the Word.

After this I got into a one to one with a false convert from a church in Brisbane that tells
everyone that they are saved no matter what they do. So I spent some time talking to him,
then after finishing there, a man approached, and informed me that he was a naturalist,
and wanted me to prove that there was a God. I told him, I could not prove God’s
existence to him since his presupposition was that God didn’t exist, and no matter what I
said he would have a bias.

He said he was willing to learn, so I asked him about why he thinks there isn’t a God, as
he thought about it, he said “There may be a god”, the more he thought the more unstable
his belief became. So I pointed him to the scripture, and spoke about sin. He took a tract
and said he would be back to talk more in the coming weeks.

Then as I finished talking to him, I saw Alex was surrounded by a large group of youth
from the revival fellowship, I was able to help out. Since Alex didn’t know how to
answer their questions. Now the Revival fellowship says that you must be baptised, and
speak in tongues to be saved. Plus they also say Jesus was not deity.

I debated the group for about an hour, and they got mad. But a couple of them said that
Jesus was God before they left, so hopefully something got through to them.

While I was debating, Andrew preached open air for the first time. From what I heard,
and saw he did very well, and got a nice crowd.

Then Imogen called me aside, as she had a Muslim she was witnessing to, and since it
was her first night she wanted a bit of help. The Muslim was very open, and took a bible,
and some tracts. After Andrew preached Josh Michael preached, within minutes a drunk
came up, and pushed him off the soapbox. So I jumped up next to the drunk, and started
to preach. While I was preaching ‘Dr Paul Cole’ approached, now he was one mad
heckler.

He yelled at me non stop for a long time, and wouldn’t let me answer. But Dr. Paul kept
contradicting himself. A nice crowd gathered, and it turned into an open air debate. Dr.
Paul then claimed to be God, and this got a nice crowd of Muslims supporting him, then
he claimed to be Allah. That nearly got his throat cut.

The Muslim gang wanted to kill him, they were pushing him, and cursing at him. One
was prepared to cut his throat. So we had to get the police to come, and save our heckler.

After the police came I preached for a few more minutes, and then started to talk to
people one to one.

Overall it was a great night! All the Glory to God!

W
Willo


[b] Saturday, June 17, 2006 [/b]

Tonight was very cold in the city as we went about doing evangelism, we arrived up in
Brisbane just after 7pm, and we ran into a group of Christians so we spoke to them for
awhile about street evangelism.

After this we broke of and had a time of prayer before heading up into the mall to preach.
At 9pm we started preaching, I was the first to go, and I started with my booze sermon,
God brought a nice crowd along to listen, and then He brought some hecklers in to stir
the pot a bit.

The first heckler was Atheist Peter, who had alot of questions, but by the end he had back
slid and became an agnostic. I was able to reason with him from the view that everything
created needed a Creator, and then from how complex the human body is, and how it
could not have happened by random chance.

After Peter left, another heckler jumped up, this time it was a pagan, that wanted to know
why God allows people to die, but before I could address the issue, another heckler
moved in, and this time the attack was against the Word of God. Ray the heckler was not
allowing anyone to answer his claims, but finally he allowed dialect to go forward, he put
a few questions out, and really didn’t have much support for his view point, and he left
not long after.

Then it was time for another heckler, this time a professing Christian, so I spoke to him
about how Jesus said “If you love me, keep the commandments” he looked as if he was
convicted, and after a bit he moved on to continue his night.

After all this there was still one more surprise to come, this time the Muslim gang from
the week before came back, and their leader said he wanted to make peace with me, now
I have no problems with him, and I would be fine at the idea of peace, but then he put up
restrictions, and in order to have peace I must not talk about Islam, or how Jesus Christ is
God. That is something I cannot do, so I guess there will be no peace.

Shortly after this I finished up the preaching only to find out it had been going for an
hour, it didn’t feel like it. Then it was great as alot of one to ones occurred after the
preaching.

After about an hour of one to one, Peter got up and preached for about 10 minutes, with a
heckler who sat at his feet, and acted like a child.

But God be praised! His Word went out, and it will not return void!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 24 June, 2006 [/b]

The night started with over 15 people saying they were going to be coming out on the
street, which was exciting. But by 7pm we had shrunk to 7 troops.

So we had our prayer meeting at 7:30pm, and while praying a drunk man came up, and
started to have a go at us, so we were able to witness to him, and he just walked away
angry.

At 8:30pm we headed up into the mall, and the first order of business was to send out
three of the guys on a tract run, and tract everyone in the mall.

At 9pm Andrew started the preaching off for the night, he did very well with a decent
sized crowd gathering to listen to the preaching. After Andrew then came Kevin with a
message from Psalm 24. He expanded on the scripture, and people just stood and
listened.

Then it was Peter’s turn, he preached a well put together sermon. Again more people
stood around, and listened. The night was going well in crowds coming to listen.

After this I decided to have a preach, and I preached a sermon I have never done before. I
spoke on the “Greatest Gamble”, a large crowd gathered which was great, I got a heckler
from Holland who wanted to argue about God being non-existent.

While he was heckling a drunk man came, and started to heckle. He was vile, yelling
things like “I want to have sex with little boys”, then he started to run around the crowd,
and another heckler said “Be quiet I am listening”, then it erupted. The drunk gave the
other heckler, and nice head butt to the face. Then a blood bath followed.

The fight erupted, with a both of them having blood all over them. Then the drunk
knocked the other heckler to the ground then stood over him. So the heckler on the
ground decided to bite the drunk in the crutch. The police finally came, and broke the
fight up. The drunk was taken to lockup, and the other guy to hospital. We were left with
a nice big pool of blood in front of where we were preaching.

But we did get to witness one to one with the friends of the heckler taken to hospital.

Things are really starting to heat up on the streets.

[b] Sunday, 25 June, 2006 [/b]

Tonight I was asked to preach to the evening service at church, so I preached on 2
Chronicles 7:14, and about ‘Preparing the way of Revival’. Which was a call to holiness,
and a turning from sin.

Now there were a couple of really angry people in the congregation, but after the service
4 people came up on separate occasions and said “We are not in right relationship with
God, so we are going home to make peace with Him”.

So God be Praised!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 1 July, 2006 [/b]

A great turn out of troops on the street tonight. A total of 10 of us running around making
Christ known.

When we arrived in the city, we spent time in prayer. Then we made our way to the new
preaching spot that council tried to force us into. The new area is dark, and very loud,
almost to the point where there is so much noise that you cannot hear the preaching.

Andrew went first, he started to preach and within minutes he had his first heckler, who
tried to crawl under our folding soapbox, and then tried to pull down Andrews pants.
When that failed, she turned to the camera and went to flash it, but her pants were to tight
for her to pull down. So then she decided to crawl under the soapbox again...

Andrew spoke to her on the side while I got up to preach. I started in on death, and used
Hebrews 9:27 as my base scripture. My first heckler was a girl named Sarah, who wanted
to reincarnated as a chocolate frog. She was a good fun heckler, who grew a crowd to
preach to, but then heckler Wendy came back, we had her a few weeks ago. She was a
drunk that heckled us for about 4 hrs in the past.

Wendy sat down next to the soap box, and started to hit my boot, and pull on my pant
leg. Then she started to say things that you couldn’t understand. So I ignored her, then
she started to hit me in the shin. Then Wendy made a new friend, she spotted my pastor
sitting listening to the open air preaching, so she went to talk to him.

It was his first time, that he had been on the street with us, so it was interesting to watch
him interact with Wendy who wanted to talk to him.

After the open air, alot of one to ones occurred. As the amount of people being witnessed
to increased, so did the loudness of the music in the mall, so I went and spoke to a
council cleaner. He gave permission for us to return to our normal preaching spot, at the
top of the Queen street mall.

Peter was the first to open air preach at the top of the mall, then a man came down after
Pete had finished, and demanded that we continue to preach, as he wants to hear the
truth. So I started to preach, and a nice crowd gathered. I had one heckler who ended up
acting out the court room analogy I used. Which grew a bigger crowd.

After going through the gospel, and girl yelled question “What about God’s will, how
can you go against it?”, so I answered by saying that sin was against God’s will, but she
didn’t like that answer. So again she asked, before I could answer I heard a voice from
the back of the crowd. It was my pastor, he stepped in to answer the question. So I gave
way, and let him jump up, and preach open air from there.

He went for awhile before wrapping it up, then handing it back to me to close the night.
After that one to ones occurred for a good 50 minutes.

Praise God for a great evening!

[b]Sunday, 2 July , 2006 [/b]

For the past few weeks we have been advertising an Way of the Master evangelism
training day ([url=www.wayofthemaster.com.au]www.wayofthemaster.com.au[/url]) occurring at Beenleigh Baptist Church on
July 8. Apart of the advertising we have been allowed to show video clips from the Way
of the Master training DVD’s.

So tonight we showed one of Ray Comfort witnessing to a man from the Fear of God
episode. A few people liked the clip, and then went on to register for the training day. I
didn’t think anymore about it.

Then on Monday morning my Pastor called me, and said that he had just got a phone call
from a man that was at church the previous night, the man said “While watching that clip,
I realised that I am not a Christian”, he then went on to ask the pastor what he had to do
in order to be saved.

Praise God for his faithfulness!

W
Willo

[b]Saturday, 8 July, 2006 [/b]

The alarm sounded at 5:45am, it was time to get up spend some time in prayer, and bible
reading before heading to the church prayer meeting.

The prayer meeting began at 7am, and we had to have it wrapped up at 8am since it was
the day for the evangelism training day.

Then the mad rush began, people started to line up everywhere to enter into the church to
begin the Way of the Master evangelism training day. By 9:20am all people were inside,
and the number looked like 150 people in attendance.

John Legg from Way of the Master Australia started the day off by preaching his sermon
“Faithful Servant”, which is about why we should share our faith. After that the day went
into showing “Hells Best Kept Secret” and “True and False Conversion” (Listen free at:
[url=www.wayofthemaster.com.au]www.wayofthemaster.com.au[/url]).

All the people in attendance were excited about the training, and they were grasping the
concept of the importance of sharing Jesus with people. The final session was about a
more practical way to share your faith. Then at 3:30pm the official training finished, and
we threw it open for whoever then wanted to come out on the streets to witness.

We had already decided to take anyone that came down the Gold Coast to witness at
Caval Ave. Not to many went down the Gold Coast, but a few of the youth came out, and
they were fired up to share their faith.

In total we spent about 2 hours on the Coast sharing our faith, with alot of tracts handed
out, and heaps of great one to one witnessing occurring. As we were leaving I saw a line
outside of Subway, so I open air preached to a bunch of American athletes who were over
here for some sporting event, they weren’t two friendly, and one decided to give me a
good push. But in the end they all took tracts.

After this we headed back up to our normal stomping grounds of the Queen street mall in
Brisbane. I had to pick up some more of our regular team on the way up, and then once in
the mall we began to preach Christ.

Andrew was the first man up to open air for the night, and he preached for about 15
minutes. After that alot of one to ones occurred. Which was great since the new people
were putting in that which they had learnt through out the day.

At around 10pm I got up to preach my sermon on the ‘Greatest Gamble’, God brought a
nice crowd along to listen to the preaching, over all I preached for about 30 minutes, and
then as before alot of one to ones occurred.

It was during this time we found out that a soul was saved. It turns out that the previous
week he was spoken to by one of our team members, and he was given a tract. Now this
man spent all week thinking about it, and checking the bible to see if it was true. Then
after the Spirit of God drawing him, the man came to a place of repentance, this Saturday
night on the street.

The witnessing continued to just after midnight, then we all made the long journey back
home.

God Be Praised for an awesome night!

W
Willo

[b] Wednesday, 12 July, 2006 [/b]

We decided for a change of witnessing locations today, so we headed down to the sunny
Gold Coast. We were witnessing right along the beach front in the tourist strip which was
packed with people from all over the world.

At this time of year Surfers Paradise is packed with alot of Muslims from the Middle East
since they come over to Australia to escape to unbearable heat of their homeland.

So Josh Michael, and myself headed down the Coast. We arrived there about lunch time
which was a great time to witness as the mall was jammed full of people.

We started to hand out tracts, and they were going really quickly. People came up from
everywhere asking if they could have more, and that attracted a larger crowd of people
wanting to see what others were getting.

Josh Michael started to witness to a lady from ‘Ripley’s Believe it or not’, she was into
relativism, and there is no moral absolutes.

While he was doing that I was handing out tracts up the top of the mall, then entered the
Gold Coast City Council, with the big speech on “You cannot do that here”. So I spoke to
her, and asked “What law says I cannot do this”, she replied “Your touting”, so I pointed
out that ‘touting’ talks about a business sense according to the Gold Coast city council,
and even showed her the law, that I had came with. She said she would call someone
else, and then left.

After this Josh Michael gave a tract to a employee from Hungry Jacks (Burger King), she
then came back out after 10 minutes and said “I didn’t realise it was a gospel tract, could
I have some more to give to my staff?”, of course we gave her more, and then gave her
the contact details of ‘The Great News Network’ (www.thegreatnews.com).

Not long after this a large group of youth approached, with a couple of teachers with
them. So we gave them all tracts, and the teacher approached me, and was excited since
she had just learnt ‘The Way of the Master’ at their church.

We were only down there for about 1 hour, and over 500 tracts were handed out in that
time! PRAISE GOD!

W
Willo

[b] Friday, 14 July, 2006 [/b]

After the success of Wednesday’s witnessing down the Sunny Gold Coast, we decided to
go for round two, except today the Weather was cold, and windy, with overcast
conditions.

We arrived down the Coast, and handed out a few tracts to get warmed up. There were
alot of Muslims again, all of them friendly and open to talk about the things of God. Not
long into the day the enemy launched the first attack.

I handed out a tract to a couple of tourists, and no sooner than I had done that when a
Gold City Council worker approached me, and yelled at me to stop, and explain myself.
So I told him what I was doing, and that made him more angry. He then started to curse
me, and say that I was touting on the streets, and breaking the law. So I explained to him
that I wasn’t touting according to the Local Law. He then went on cursing me, yelling
that I was no being a public nuisance, and that I must leave or be arrested.

I asked what law was I breaking, he refused to answer. So I asked a second time, he just
swore at me. So I kept handing out tracts. He then let out a few very choice four letter
words, and ran to the police station.

The Police came down, and explained what the council worker had said, but then said
that Queensland Police had no power to arrest me, or even charge me, as I am not
breaking any state law. He went on to say however that the city council could fine me
under local law, then I could be arrested.

He then asked what I would do, I informed him that I would keep on telling people about
Jesus. The cop smiled, and said ‘Good on ya’, then walked off. The Council worker then
started in on me again. This time screaming a few more four letter words, he then called
the local law officer. Both the council, and the police told me I had to stay where I was,
and wait for the local law officer to come and fine me $500!

So I stayed right where they told me to stay, which happened to be the busiest part of the
mall, so I gladly stood there handing out tracts to whoever walked past. This angered the
council worker even more.

After a bit of abuse the council worker walked off, I watched him walk down the mall.
He then stopped and spoke to a man who worked in a shop in the mall, and start abusing
him. The man he abused smiled, and then came up to me saying “Praise the Lord!” It
turns out he is a Christian from a local church which does alot of street evangelism. He
had come up to encourage me in the faith.

He then explained why the council worker was so vile about the gospel. It turned out the
council worker used to go to the same church as the Christian brother, and the Pastor
addressed him over sin in his life, this made the man angry, and hate the gospel. Now as a
result he hates all Christians.

I waited for over 3 hours, but no local law official came, just the same council worker
over, and over again. Each time opening fire with a volley of cursing. But then I hit a
problem, I ran out of tracts! So I decided it was time to leave, so we started to make our
way out of the mall.

Mick was with me, and he was handing out tracts to everyone we passed, we then got alot
of really good one to ones.

Praise God that His Word will not return void!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 15 July, 2006 [/b]

The drought in Brisbane continues, but at least tonight we had a little rain. Which was
just enough to annoy the crowds, and bring the crazy people out!

We arrived up in the city at our normal time, and when we arrived in King George
Square we noticed that Brisbane City Council had built a nice big chalk board for
everyone to write on, so Kate went over to a bunch of Goths who were writing on the
board, and traded them, and Aussie Million tract for a piece of chalk.

So we wrote a nice little gospel message on the board for all to see when they walked
past. After this we had prayer meeting, we spent some time in prayer pleading with God
that by His Sovereign will to save sinners.

After prayer we headed up the Queen street mall, where we saw a large Islander group
singing worship songs in the mall. So we stopped and spoke to them, and they were Way
of the Master friendly, so we asked them to open the preaching up for us, by singing a
couple of songs.

At 9pm they started singing to worship songs, and then we started to preach. We
preached through to about 11:30pm when we decided to call it quits. It was a very hard
night due to the rain. But alot of one to ones occurred, and alot of tracts went out.

[b] Sunday, 16 July, 2006 [/b]

After church this morning the Evangelism committee decided to head down the Gold
Coast to do some practical outreach. We arrived down the Coast at lunch time, so after a
quick fellowship lunch we partnered up, and went out to do some one to one witnessing.

I was partnered with Christine, and we made our way down the mall handing out tracts,
and talking to people. The others were doing the same thing, and all of us were having a
good time in witnessing.

After we regrouped, Josh Michael, and I noticed a large crowd gathered in front of the
beach entrance, under the Surfers Paradise sign. So we made our way over to them. I
jumped up on a ledge and preached about how we see creation around us, and the power
of the sea, and by looking it, we should think of our Creator.

I probably preached for about 20 minutes, and a good size crowd stood and listened.
After I finished the committee handed out tracts to those who had listened most took
them.

After this another street preacher jumped up, and did some open air preaching, and Josh
Michael followed.

Overall it has been a great Weekend!

To God Be the Glory!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 22 July, 2006 [/b]

I was expecting a small turnout tonight, but more people showed up than we expected.
Including Alex who hasn’t been out with us for awhile.

We started to set up in the Queen street mall at 9pm, and Alex had a good idea of setting
up his flip chart to use in the outreach. So while we were battling to set it up, we put the
sign up saying “Free Good Test!”, and people started to stop.

So we decided to leave it up for a bit, and just do one to ones for a time. We did this for
around 2 hours, with alot of people being witnessed to, I got to speak to a Muslim who
just wanted to debate, but I still managed to point out the Gospel of Christ.

At 11pm, we set up to preach. Kevin went first and preached for about 10 mins, a small
crowd gathered. It was a good sermon. After Kevin preached Alex, and I thought that we
would speak on the evil of Abortion. Now if you want to get a large crowd - very quickly.
Start hammering the murder of the unborn.

I had 5 females all who have had abortions screaming at me, and one of them insisting
that she was a Christian. It was really explosive, and I thought I would get attacked very
shortly.

But they all took out there anger on the flip chart. After this we went back to doing one to
ones til our permit ran out.

Overall it was a great night, and Praise God His Word will not return void!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 29 July, 2006 [/b]

We arrived up in Brisbane city at our normal time, and right away we went into handing out tracts as we made our way across to King George Square. The team gathered for prayer meeting between 1930hrs - 1945hrs, and tonight at prayer meeting I thought it would be good to do something different.

Normally we just start off praying, but I felt as if it would be a good idea to have a quick devotional time. So tonight’s devotion was on Compassion, and it was based from Mark 6:34. It was looking at the importance of having compassion towards those whom we witness, after all we were once lost just like them, and for us to lack compassion appears nothing more than us being self righteous, which is true. If we have not compassion, then we should not stand up and preach. Charles Spurgeon summed up the attitude a Christian witness should have nicely when he said: [i]“Love your fellowmen, and cry about them if you cannot bring them to Christ. If you cannot save them, you can weep over them. If you cannot give them a drop of water in hell, you can give them your heart's tears while they are still in this body.”[/i]

So after this time we waited til 2100hrs before we were allowed into the mall to start the night. We went up to our normal spot in the mall, where Alex, and Kevin both set up their flip charts. It was a good time of one to one witnessing that followed, with people stopping all over the place so we could speak to them.

Although the night was showing signs of being a strange night, as soon as we got into the Queen street mall we noticed non other than the self professed prophet of Revelation himself - Pear. Now Pear when he saw me came across and started to tell me about how he is going to Jerusalem soon to start prophesying the things of the end, but first he had to stay in Australia so that we could be punished by drought for refusing to accept him as a prophet.

I tried to reason with him from the scripture, and but he kept saying if I spoke against him then I was blaspheming the Holy Ghost, he then asked me straight up “Do you think I am a prophet?” I replied, that I didn’t believe he was one, and then he got angry, and started to shout that I would die instantly if I said that he was a liar. That was on Saturday night, and I am still alive today, so I guess he made a false prophesy.

We did one to one for about two hours, and it was really refreshing to do more ‘hand to hand combat’, than just standing and preaching. I was able to speak to a few large groups, including a family from New Zealand who were in Brisbane for the Rugby. The mother’s eyes got red, and teary as she understood the cost of Jesus Christ paying her fine upon the cross. She gladly took a tract, and thanked us for speaking with her.

Just after 2300hrs Kevin got up to preach, and at first it didn’t look like anyone would stop, but then a crowd gathered, and Kevin was able to expound the Word of God to them, one young man called out that the Bible was full of mistakes, so Kevin walked over to him, and handed the man his bible, and said “Find one”. The man flicked through the bible for about five minutes before giving it back to Kevin.

During this time, and multi religion believer appeared on the scene, he had made his own hybrid of beliefs basing it off: Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity. I pointed out to him that all these beliefs cannot exist as one, since they all run contrary to each other. The man wasn’t prepared to listen, and kept getting angry every time we pointed out that Jesus Christ was the only one who could save him from his sins.

After Kevin’s preaching the large crowd hung around, so one to one witnessing kicked back into gear. When others saw all these people being spoken to, they stopped as well, and wanted to find out more.

It was a good night of witnessing, although we did stay out past our permit time, and council could have fined us if they had chosen to do so. It was about 0115hrs when we finished.

But all the Praise and Glory belongs to God, since He drew people unto Himself.

W
Willo

[b] Friday, 4 August, 2006 [/b]

Today Mick, Josh, Peter and myself decided to head down to the sunny Gold Coast to do some witnessing.

We arrived just before lunch so we grabbed a quick meal, and then started to witness. Josh Michael, and Mick went one way, and I teamed up with Peter. Pete and I walked along the beach front but it was fairly quiet along there, so we ducked back into the Cavil Avenue.

Peter was handing out a few on the Aussie millions tracts, when we noticed a council worker approaching it. I saw that it was the same council worker that had abused me a few weeks earlier for being a Christian. He didn’t say anything to us, but rather he kept on walking, and then he began talking on his radio.

Peter continued handing out tracts, and the general public were laughing, and thanking us for them, and we even had people come back and ask for more. At this stage I was on the phone, while Peter was still tracting it up.

Then we saw three constables from the Queensland Police Service approach, first they got Peter, and demanded his ID so I went across and started to talk to the police. They informed us that Gold Coast City Council had complained, and we had to leave or be arrested.

This was a surprise, as council is supposed to talk to us, and that Local Law in not a Police issue. So I asked the constable what law we had broken, they replied that we were touting in a public place. I offered to show the police the local law which defines touting as “business, or commercial”. The police then said “Well um… under the police power act, we tell you to move, and you must or be locked up for 24 hours.” They wouldn’t tell us if we were breaking the law, they just kept telling us they could arrest us.

So I asked for the officers name, and numbers, which they refused to give us. So I just wrote down the names from their badges, which made them really angry. They ordered me to leave immediately, and or I will be arrested. But I continued to write down their details, then I asked them what station they were from, which they didn’t want to answer. But finally one of them did answer. But before I could finish writing they again told me to leave, and stop writing. We were then banned from returning to Surfers Paradise for 24 hours.

I finished writing their details, and thanked them for doing a good job. We then walked away, as we were walking back to our car, we noticed a patrol car stop, and the police officers watch us, and then point at us. They were taking this very seriously.

I then called my pastor, and he advice was to call the media, which we did. Both channel 9, and Channel 7 want to do a story on this incident, as in their words “What police did was illegal”.

But Praise God the message got out before being shut down, and our hope, and trust is in Christ, the author and finisher of the faith!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 5 August, 2006 [/b]

Today was a different day, I had arranged earlier in the week for two Jehovah Witnesses missionaries to come around for a chat. They arrived just after 10am, and they were a little bit arrogant when they arrived. Their mission was to convert me, and my mission was to make the true Jesus Christ known.

So we started by me just asking for them to summarise their beliefs, and from the first word they started to attacking the Deity of Jesus Christ, and also to attack the King James Bible. The first I had expected, the second I didn’t see coming since the JW’s used the King James for 70 years.

So they brought up the Deity of Christ, so we discussed that for about 50 minutes. We walked through the scripture, and the younger JW was writing down notes, and saying things like “Wow, I’ve never seen that before” and “That makes a lot of sense”. The older JW just kept saying “I am not sure, but you make a strong case.” Please pray for them. They saw clearly from scripture who Jesus is, but that whole breaking of tradition will be hard for them.

That night we did our normal thing in the city, we started the night off by a having a quick group devotion based off Psalm 24 called - ‘The Purity of the Preacher’, after this we spent time in prayer.

At 9pm we began to open air preach in the Queen street mall, first up was Alex, he did his smokers sermon which he had developed fairly well. He is still working on it, so when its complete it will be a very strong message. After this their was some one to one witnessing for a time.

After this I got up to preach from Proverbs 20:1 - ‘The Booze Sermon’, I was preaching for about 20 minutes, and I was starting to think to myself, “No one is listening, there is only 2 people plus the team here, this is a waste of time”, but then God stepped in, and a crowd began to gather. So I started to preach again going through the Law of God. I had one heckler who said he was good, and never broke a single of the ten commandments in his life, so we went through it, and he realised he wasn’t good.

About this time, a couple of drunk Irish people came along, and started to heckle, their heckling made no sense, they said something about Christian, and then tried to draw me into an open air debate on politics.

Then by far the strangest heckler of all time stepped up, he had some symbol he was wearing that I had seen before, but couldn’t place it. He started to talk about, how there is not Almighty God, and that we came from intelligent beings. Then it clicked, I realised what the symbol was, this man was a Raelian! Never before have I been heckled by a person that believes that Aliens started the earth, and we are their clones. It was interesting to debate with him.

I wrapped up the preaching not long after this, and then the one to ones occurred. Then God started to work an miracle in the hearts of the people in the crowd. People were under heavy conviction. Others were stopping to find out more information. During that time three people repented, and put their trust in Christ. We know of at least four more people who left under strong conviction, and holding back tears. God was working on the hearts.

That really inspired us for the rest of the night! We too also joined along with the angels that rejoiced over the sinners who had repented! To God be the Glory!

[b] Sunday, 6 August, 2006 [/b]

After church this morning we returned to the Gold Coast. The media had arranged to meet us down there but due to a political event most of the media had to go to Brisbane. But Channel 7 did send out a camera man to get some footage in regards to the near arrest of us on Friday.

When we arrived the council worker that had abused me, and called the cops on us walked past us with a big arrogant smirk on his face, and said “How are you guys today?”, we replied that we were well, and kept going.

After lunch we started to hand out tracts, and immediately the same council worker made a complaint. Security came out, with the council workers. Looked at us, wrote some stuff down and then went to get the police. We kept on handing out tracts.

Council workers later on came up, and then they saw the channel 7 camera man, and it was amazing to see how quickly all the council, and security people disappeared. But due to the camera man being there a big crowd gathered. It was so big that we ran out of tracts! All ten of us handed out all our tracts. It was great, hundreds of people got the gospel!

All the praise to GOD!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 12 August, 2006 [/b]

Well it was an interesting night, tonight we had a lot of new people come out. We started prayer meeting just after 7:30pm, we prayed for about 45 minutes. Then after prayer three youth from the revival centres international came across to talk. Now these guys believe you must be baptised in water, and speak in tongues to be saved.

So we spent some time trying to reason with them, but they just wanted to side track us from the main objective of the night, and that was to preach the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.

We made our way up into the Queen street mall at 9pm, and Andrew was the first preacher up, a nice crowd gathered to listen, and then after that we had a hour of just one to one witnessing. A lot of people were hanging around, and wanted to talk about the gospel.

Then it was Cameron’s turn to have a preach, he probably went for about 10 minutes, expounding how we are all sinners, and we don’t have to be taught how to sin against God. This created a few more good one to ones afterwards.

Not long after that it was my turn to get up and preach. I was speaking on the Greatest Gamble, and it was going well, and then entered the most annoying heckler we have in Brisbane, named Wendy. This was about the third time we have dealt with her, she a homeless drunkard who thinks she is saved, because some ‘Christian’ got her to say a prayer, and then assured her of salvation.

While I was preaching Wendy pushed me off the soapbox, and then she grabbed the sleave of my jacket, and wouldn’t let go. So another heckler grabbed her in a vain effort to help me, so I kept preaching but Wendy kept making so much noise, that I had to wrap it up, and let everyone go back to one to one witnessing.

During this time Andrew and Catherine were dealing with a boy named Chris is back play. This young man seemed to be under extreme demonic attack, his muscles kept contracting, and he couldn’t move. During this time many different voices were coming from him, and he kept blacking out. So we were praying for him, and he started talking in ‘demonic tongues’, as we kept praying for him, he started to show superhuman strength. He nearly pulled my arm out of its socket as I was praying.

Shortly after this James called me over to help him, since he had another guy named Jacob doing the exact same thing. All different demonic voices coming out of him. So I was praying for him, and he started to growl. Then came through the good news. Chris had been set free, and now he was praising Jesus. He had repented, and the change he showed was from night to day.

So we kept praying for Jacob who still growling and carrying on, but after about an hour of prayer he to was set free, and started to Glorify God! Two souls snatched from the grasp of satan.

To God be all the Glory!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 19 August, 2006 [/b]

I didn’t feel like going out on the streets tonight since I have battling to get over the flu. But never the less I went out, but I was going to be open air preaching.

We arrived in King George square at 7:30pm, and we started prayer meeting, while we were praying a man on a bike came and stood among us, so some of the guys began to speak to him. Trev was able to take the man through the good test, and the man started to yell that he was evil. So I spoke to the man, and he had a vile hate towards God, and anything to do with Him. The man wanted some money for a train ticket, but wouldn’t let us buy him one, which makes us think that he wanted the cash for something else. So we bought the man a bottle of coke, even though he had ripped up and spat on a bible. Please keep Steve in your prayers.

We were joined by more people from Kenmore Baptist Church, which brought the team numbers up to over 20 people. Which was a big crew. The majority of who had never been on the streets before.

At 9pm we began to open air preach in the mall, Andrew went first and a very large crowd gathered as he expanded on the Law of God. He had a few good hecklers that helped to grow the crowd. After his open air we did some one to one for a time, and I got to speak to three young Jewish guys, and they were stunned about the Messianic prophecy concerning Jesus Christ.

After this time of one to one, Heather got up to preach. It was her last night with us since she will be returning back to Christchurch, New Zealand. Heather did alright for her second time of preaching, right after her Tanya got up to preach. Tanya had a guy who was a professing Christian heckler her.

After Tanya preached I got to speak to this professing Christian to find out that he had a warped view of God. So I reasoned with him from scripture, but he wouldn’t listen. He was convinced that God was speaking through him, even though he was going against the Word of God.

After this Alex had a preach, he was a bit nervous about getting up. But after awhile he got up, and preached. He had a couple of good hecklers that he dealt with.

Then at the end of the night as we were packing up, a man approached who was familiar with the Way of the Master, and supported it. But he was a foul mouth person. He kept cursing so I spoke to him about that. He was not happy. But his friends thanked us for speaking the truth to him. His name is Joel, so please keep him in your prayers.

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 26 August, 2006 [/b]

Tonight was a good night on the street, we had 22 people come out with us. Them team is really starting to grow which is really good.

We started to preach in the mall at our normal time of 9pm, this week I went first, and preached from Hebrews 9:27. Now I was still getting over my flu that I have had for the past week, so I didn’t preach for too long. A few people hung around for the whole sermon. After the open air preaching a lot of one to ones occurred, and a few very good conversations followed.

I got to speak to a man who was an interstate truck driver, and he was very anti to God, and hated the bible. I reasoned with him for some time, and he thanked me for taking the time for explaining it clearly, and then apologised for being rude to us. Hopefully he will go away and think about it.

Andrew was the next preacher, and within seconds he had an angry heckler that was running up to him, and screaming at him right up in his face. This made Andrew a little flustered since he hasn’t had many hecklers, but it was a good growing experience for him.

Again the one to ones followed, a lot of people wanted to find out more information. Then we had David Gee get up to preach, it was his first time. He started by preaching on evolution, and a small crowd grew. For his first time David did great, he was really scared and nervous. But did very well!

W
Willo

[b] Tuesday, 29 August, 2006 [/b]

Last week I was asked if I would consider coming to Shiloh Christian Church - A.O.G to speak to the students of Westside Christian College. I was given twenty minutes to preach a message on ‘Unity’, now I was not to impressed on that topic, as I know the school is mixed denomination, and I didn’t want to be used to advance any Ecumenical movement.

So I prayed about it, and I decided to preach from John 17:21 - Unity with God is needed first before, unity with each other. So that opened it up for me to talk about salvation.

I arrived at the church at 10:30am, and to be honest I was very nervous. The idea of preaching to 500 students scared me.

After the about 50 minutes of worship, and speeches I finally got up to the pulpit to preach. So I started in on unity, and then turned it around into a salvation message. Right away you could see the teachers get a little upset. Plus some of the students weren’t to keen on the topic.

For 20 minutes I expounded the Law of God, and then delivered a grace message, and how they each need to be saved, and that their good works won’t do anything to save them. Then I turned on the ‘Christian’ students, and encouraged them to test to see if they are in the faith.

While I was preaching a few of the teachers gave me dirty looks, although there was one male teacher down the back nodding his head in agreement, and giving me encouragement. At this stage I noticed a student down the back saying “Who does this guy thing he is.”

So I wrapped it up with a call to repentance, and afterward a young guy came up and asked me how he can be assured of his salvation, so I pointed him to the scripture.

Praise God that 500 youth got to hear the biblical gospel. Pray for them that many will be saved.

W
Willo


[b] Saturday, 2 September, 2006 [/b]

Today I had to get into the city early due to the fact that they were closing down many roads in Brisbane for a festival.

As I sat in King George Square, I noticed that the punk, gothic, and emo crowds had grown to the biggest I have ever seen. These societies of open sinfulness paraded themselves across the square, and then a thought crosses my mind “Maybe I should preach to them”. But then an old enemy appears and grips me in absolute fear. I remember that exactly a year ago was when I was beaten up in the same square for preaching the gospel, and some of the guys that beat me last time were in the square even now.

But then another interesting dynamic entered the square, now a group of Nazis appeared, and the Goths started in on them. They opened fire on each other with a barrage of words. It appeared as if a fight would erupt but then it died down. But still I was to scared to stand up and preach.

But woe is me if I preach not the gospel…

So at 4pm I stood up and began to preach, almost at once a large groups of punks, and Goths surround me, and start to scream. But a few more hang about to listen. Two homosexual Goths then started to make sexual comments about me, and asked if I would ‘have fun’ with them. Then an adulterous woman started to rub her self on me, so I quickly stepped around her, and kept on preaching.

For about an hour I preached, and answered any questions that people had. A few of the Goths thanked me for preaching, and a few wanted to argue over me invading their turf to preach. Overall a lot of great conversations followed.

A few of us then went off to watch the fireworks along the Brisbane river before returning to the square for a prayer meeting, and then going on with the nights preaching. We were down on numbers tonight, and the night was ‘very dark’.

At 9pm we started to preach in the Queen street mall. Cameron was the first man up, and he did very well, and preached a strong message.

After Cameron finished I jump straight up, and started to preach about how we will all die. God brought a good size crowd in for us to minister to, but about half way through my voice started to give out. So I called Andrew in, and he delivered a grace message. The crowd remained and a lot of one to ones followed.

This followed on for a couple of hours, with a lot of one to one witnessing happening, then Tanya got up to preach, and God again brought a good size crowd in. Tanya preached for about 15 minutes expounding on the Law, and then delivering grace.

The night was a great night. Praise God for His faithfulness

W
Willo


[b] Australian Evangelism Boot camp - Sydney [/b]

[i] Tuesday, 5 September 2006 [/i]

I arrived down Sydney at about 11:30am, and was met by Wadie, and Chris. We hung around the airport til the Melbourne leaders arrived at 1:30pm.

We then made our way to the hotel, and had leaders meeting, but then the fun began. We all caught a train into Lakemba, which is the heart land of Islam in Australia. Wadie got up and preached in Arabic, and English. A fair few people hung around and listened, and he even got a few hecklers. A few muslim men yelled “Allah Akbar” from the car windows as they drove past.

Wadie preached for about 40 minutes, and towards the end it was starting to get a little heated. One car had two muslim men in it, sitting and watching us for about 10 minutes. They just stopped in the middle of the lane they were driving in to listen. Then one man got in his car, and tried to drive over the gutter, but he couldn’t get over it, so he went around the corner at high speed, and it then appeared that he was lining up the preacher to take him out. But at the last minute he saw the police, and corrected his driving. Jon Speed was able to catch all of this on video.

Wadie just kept preaching, and one man yelled at him in Arabic. So Wadie announced in English what was just said, it turns out that the man was telling the crowd that we were drug dealers, and not to hang around to listen. We left soon after this as it was getting dark. Theresa saw a few muslims follow us to the train station. After this we made our way back to Kings cross for another planning meeting.

[i] Wednesday, 6 September 2006 [/i]

Today was a fairly easy day, as all the boot campers made their way to the hotel. It was a good day of getting to know everyone, and having fellowship.

At lunch time a small group of us went out to get lunch. On the way to get something to eat Jon Speed got to witness to a prostitute, and I got to speak to a muslim shop owner who was very open to the gospel.

That night we had our boot camp meeting, and just briefed everyone on the battle that was about to follow.
[i] Thursday, 7 September 2006 [/i]

The first day of witnessing at boot camp, we started off by heading into George street to witness. A lot of people got to witnessed to at this time, also many tracts were handed out. The weather at this stage was cold and wet.

At lunch time we started to sidewalk preach doing the 60 second gospel at traffic lights. This was a good way for new preachers to learn, a lot of them just grabbed a few scriptures, and read them out. But that was enough to boost their courage.

The preaching continued throughout the afternoon, and then that evening we went to Pitt street mall for some more open air preaching. It was hard to get a crowd. A lot of people still running around shopping, but it was cold.

[i] Friday, 8 September 2006 [/i]

Today we were going to raid the Sydney University, we arrived there to find that not a lot of students were walking around, so we split into three teams, and made our way to the different preaching points. Our team was in a really windy area, Bill got up to preach first, and no one stopped. It was really cold so that may have been a problem. Then the university security came and told us to move on, so we did. John Legg then took us over to the Student Union area, and we preached outside the café. The boot campers preached there for a couple of hours before campus security again came and told us to leave this area or be arrested for trespass.

We then jumped on the bus, and had an early afternoon. We headed back to the hotel to have a rest before a late night witnessing in Darling Harbour.

After dinner we went out witnessing at Darling Harbour. For the first couple of hours we walked around doing one to one. Christine, and I got to witness to a group of four Asian teens. They were very open to the gospel. Both of the girls with them started to weep as we shared grace, and the other two were listening intently. Although sadly one of them left his tract behind.

At about 10:45pm the preaching began, now we expected to be shut down in no time. But God had other plans. Bill started by preaching to a line of people waiting to line up for a night club, as soon as he finished I jumped up, and started to preach. I had one heckler who didn’t really say much. After I finished Forbes got up, and started to preach it hard.

About this time a security guard from the club came out, and he was ordered to move us on. But he refused since he was a Christian. He stood and listened to the preaching. John Legg was able to give him a copy of Hells Best Kept Secret.

Eventually we just finished up, and then headed back to the hotel. To get a few hours sleep before the next day of battle.

[i] Saturday, 9 September 2006 [/i]

The final day of actual witnessing, now the plan was to go down to circular quay and do some witnessing around the Sydney opera house, and the along the harbour. But it was pouring down with rain. So the weather sent us off to Pitt street mall again for some witnessing.

One of the teams started preaching, while the other two went around witnessing one to one, and handing out tracts. A lot of people got witnessed to, many now know how to be saved.

That night the majority of the team went into Kings Cross, but I was asked to lead a team into George Street to witness. We caught the train in, and when we arrived in the city it was pouring down with rain again, so we couldn’t preach, so we were limited to one to one, and tracts. It was a good couple of hours of witnessing. With many great conversations.

[i] Sunday, 10 September 2006 [/i]

The final and saddest day of boot camp, since this is now the time we all say goodbye to each other. Over the past few days 36 of us came together from around the globe, and then became one in Christ. Now we had to part with our brothers, and sisters to return home. In some ways its like a family break up. But we can rejoice in the knowledge that no matter what happens we will meet again.

After final farewells some of the Brisbane guys headed out into Sydney to play tourist, we went and had a look at Sydney Harbour Bridge, and the Opera house. While there of course we continued to hand out tracts, and witness. On the train ride out to the airport I offered a guy a smart card, and he said “I got one of those yesterday and it was broken”. So I took him though the manual test to see if he was a good person. This guy was humbled, he was a church goer, but now he had a clear understanding of the gospel. He shook my hand and thanked me as we parted ways. His name is Tom please pray for him.

Then at the airport we had to hang around for a few hours to get our flight, so we went \\and put Da Vinci Code tracts in the books of the same title. Then Trev walked around handing out millions to everyone sitting in the food court.

As we boarded the plane Trev hung back, and handed out tracts to everyone boarding our flight. He got asked to stop just as he nearly ran out of tracts. It was great watching on the flight as people sat and read the gospel.

When we landed in Brisbane, we lost Trev. He saw a large crowd of people waiting to board a flight so armed with a lot of million dollar tracts he dived into the crowd. He handed out all his tracts, and the security guards loved him. He is one bold 15 year old preacher.

May all the Glory go to the Lamb that was Slain!

For more information about Evangelism Bootcamps world wide go to: www.thegreatnews.com


W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 16 September, 2006 [/b]

Another great night, the weather was cold, and wet. It was pouring down in Brisbane city when we arrived, and I must confess I thought the night would be slow, and a waste of time for preaching. But God had other ideas…

The team started arriving around 7:30pm, and straight away it was evident that a big team was going to be coming in tonight.

Alex and I waited for any one else to come while the others went off to have a time of prayer before preaching. When we rejoined everyone else at 8:30pm there was about 25 of us standing there praying.

We briefed the team on some basic rules for the night, and then we headed up the mall to begin the ministry. By the time we started preaching at 9pm the team was sitting about 30 people!

Andrew was the first man up to preach, and he had a decent size crowd, with a couple of hecklers. One man started asking questions about ‘Why God allowed September 11”. So Andrew referred him to me, and I spoke to him for some time, and he was very open to the gospel.

After Andrew finished we had a time of one to one, and then it was my turn to preach. I chose Hebrews 9:27 as my text, and preached on how death could seize us at any time.

Then I got a heckler who wanted to debate the fact of death, this man was in a wheel chair, and he came up right in front of me, and asked a lot of questions. I answered him, and then he said “AH HA! That proves it” and wheeled away. This confused me, and the crowd since, no one knew what he had proven…

So I kept preaching, and then Grant the heckler showed up. This guy originally stopped just to have a go at the preacher. But as we walked through the Law of God with him, his mouth was stopped, and at some points it looked like he was going to cry. So in an effort to put on a brave face he started to laugh at hell. So I explained it to him, and told him what he would face. He was shocked and then said that he didn’t wish to go there.

So I gave him grace, and he understood it, but wasn’t willing to give up his sin. So I reasoned with him about holding onto sin, and he grasped what I was saying, and was shocked. During this time his friend was calling him on his phone trying to get him to leave, but Grant wouldn’t leave.

After the preaching Grant walked off, but he kept coming back. It was if he couldn’t leave. So some of the other guys got to minister to him also. Please keep him in your prayers.

Then it was Alex’s turn to preach, and a few hecklers stopped to have a go at him. But Alex handled them well. By the time he finished preaching it was nearly time to go home. So we did a few one to one’s and then packed up.

Praise God for a great night!!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 23 September, 2006 [/b]

It took us awhile to get into the city tonight, due to the main bridge entering the city being closed. We arrived at about 8pm, and we met with a few of the guys in King George Square. After a time of prayer, and a devotional we headed up into the Queen street mall.

Now tonight I didn’t have the permit for our normal spot, but rather the Brisbane city council had posted us else where.

But we went up to our normal spot to see if anyone was up there, and then we saw the other group that had set up in our preaching spot. They were wearing all white, and waving signs around that spoke about the UFO’s coming, and how the Aliens created us, we had found an encampment of the Raelians!

The leader of the Raelians named Saul grinned when he saw us, and said he had our place. I had met Saul a few weeks ago when he heckled me while preaching. Now he thought it great that he had our spot.

So three of us walked up to the Raelians, and started to talk to them. Cameron engaged Saul, and David spoke to Peter. Then I had a chance to speak to Lex. Now it soon became clear that everyone apart from Saul had absolutely no idea what Raelianism was about, they just believed it.

I was talking to Lex about how he believed the eternal goodness continues, but then in the next breathe said he isn’t good. So I began to reason with him, and he got really angry. So I changed pace, and asked him to explain to me why they kept pointing to ‘Elohim’ as the aliens. It soon became clear that he didn’t have much of an understanding of Hebrew.

Lex then fell back on the argument, that words can mean whatever we want them to mean. So I pointed the shirt he was wearing that said “Love Peace”, and asked him if that could mean “Kill as many people as you can”. He got angry, and said no. From there we established that words had meanings. At this point Saul came across, and said “Josh we are all preaching the same message, and that is one of love.” I told him that we are preaching two different messages, one brings life, while the other damns.

Saul went on to say that they believe in Jesus, so we are all on the same side. But when challenged over if Jesus spoke the truth they wouldn’t answer. Eventually I got them on what Jesus said about Him being the only way to God (John 14:6). So Lex, and Saul yelled at me, and walked off to dance around with their signs.

Four of us remained with the Raelians all night, as we had determined to witness to everyone the Raelians spoke to, and if possible get the Raelian propaganda off them. Many people heckled the Raelians and made fun of them, and even a few people including council workers came up to us and asked us to please preach instead.

While we were with the Raelians the rest of the team went down the bottom of the Queen street mall to preach, they were stationed between two night clubs, one of which was having a gothic ‘blood bath’ festival. Many people came out screaming ‘hail satan’ and were covered in fake blood. It was a fairly rough crowd with a punch up breaking out within a couple of metres of the preachers.

At the end of the night, I got to speak to Michael one of the Raelians who was a ‘Christian’ at one point, but since saw the ‘truth’. I was able to reason with him from the Law of God, and then clearly explain the gospel to him. He was under heavy conviction, and took an in-depth gospel tract, and asked if he could speak to us again next week. Please be praying for him.

The message got out, and what satan meant for evil, God used for Good!

Below are some pictures of the Raelians
[image][img]http://img154.imageshack.us/img154/8216/raelianwebpic1hv9.jpg[/img]

[image][img]http://img136.imageshack.us/img136/5781/raelianwebpic2kd9.jpg[/img]

[image][img]http://img142.imageshack.us/img142/9241/raelianwebpic3bm9.jpg[/img]

C
crsschk

Brother ...

This sounds like a modern day Mars' hill (No pun intended!) That the Lord keep you and bless all your efforts. Will keep you all in my prayers.

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 30 September, 2006 [/b]

It has been a long but good weekend. We have had John Legg from Way of the Master Australia at church, holding a Holy Epidemic conference, which is a conference for those wishing to learn how to do open air preaching, and street evangelism. We had about thirty five people at the conference.

That night after the conference we planned to go out to open air preach, and we all met in King George Square at 7:30pm. The team’s size was about 20 people. So at 9pm when we entered the mall we split the team in two, and had one team preach at the bottom of the mall, and I preached up the top of the mall with the other team.

The Raelians were supposed to be there, but they didn’t show up, so we took their preaching spot. Alex Hawker was the first preacher up, and he preached with a lot of passion. He had a few hecklers, and a good size crowd that gathered. Then after about 20 minutes he tagged me in, and I began to preach.

As I jumped up this man came running into the crowd speaking in ‘tongues’, and started to preach to the people. Saying things like “Don’t listen to these preachers, its all about love. I don’t enter into that fear, sin, and repentance stuff. Just ask Jesus into your life. You are all good people, accept the love.”

He was loud, I tried to grab his attention to reason with him, but he ignored me. So I lifted my voice up, and started to go over the top of him. He gave up after he got his false gospel of his chest. So I was then able to reason with the crowd about how totally depraved we are as a society, and how there are none that does good.

Then entered Karen the heckler. She was a false convert, she came up close, and started to tell me about how good everyone was, and how she believed the bible. So I showed her in the Bible where it says “none good” but she ignored it, so I showed her how Jesus Himself said “None good” still she ignored it. So I said that she doesn’t believe in the bible at all, but rather is lying to me.

Then a big bloke named Phil heckled from the crowd, he yelled out “Judge not lest you be judged, that’s from Romans 5, now shut up!” I asked him if he was sure that it was Romans chapter 5. He told me that he had two theology degrees, and that he knew the bible. So we gave him a bible opened to Romans chapter 5. He looked at it, and I told him what he was quoting was from Matthew 7. He said it wasn’t, and then tossed the bible at me. Then he walked in close and yelled “I have two theology degrees, and I will embarrass you in a debate.” I said I would gladly debate him, but he walked off swearing.

Now Karen picked up his argument, and started to go one about judging. So I asked her if she thought I was wrong. She wouldn’t answer. I ended up asking her about 6 times before she said “You are wrong for doing this.” So I turned to the crowd, and explained what Karen had been saying, then pointed out that Karen was now judging me, and she was in fact a hypocrite. Well then she exposed her false convert heart. She started to swear, and curse, along with blaspheming God’s name. So I pointed her to the scriptures, she didn’t like that. Eventually she left really angry.

I wrapped up the preaching shortly after that, since at this stage I had been preaching for about 50 minutes. It was a rough time of heckling, at some points we had 4 - 5 hecklers at once. Ranging from muslims to false converts.

After the preaching a lot of one to one occurred, and then Andrew preached. The other team then joined us, and we put through a couple of first timer preachers.

The other team had much the same sort of hecklers we had, and I found out that Andrew had Karen the heckler also.

But God be exalted that His gospel was preached, and that He will draw men unto Himself!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 7 October, 2006 [/b]

It looked like not many people were going to be out on the streets tonight. As at 7:30pm only three of us were present. But then over the next half hour a lot of others started to arrive. By the time we started preaching at 9pm we had about 20 people out to witness.

The first preacher for the night was Alex. It was his last preach in Brisbane for some time since he is moving to Melbourne. He preached for about 20 minutes, and a good sized crowd gathered as he expounded on the holiness of God, and His commandments.

Alex then tagged me in to take over, and I preached to the same crowd, and spoke about how we are all going to die and stand before God. A few more people gathered, and as I had a soar throat I only preached for about 20 minutes, and then Andrew Hsu took over. He preached with a fire, he was passionate. People stopped as God arrested people in the mall. Andrew then got a heckler who was a professing Christian. But something we have learned is that just because someone claims to be a Christian does not mean that they are born again. So Andrew started to share with him, and after a short time he admitted that he was headed to hell. So now it was time for grace to be given. We were able to get the guy a in depth gospel tract as he walked off.

A few minutes after Andrew finished preaching Cameron got up and preached. Again there was so much compassion in his voice as he pleaded with sinners to turn to Christ that they may live. He reasoned with them, and begged them to repent. During this time I was talking to Josh Robinson who was preparing for his first open air preach. He was really nervous so I was giving him some tips. Then when Cameron finished preaching Josh jumped up and preached well. He spoke with a clearness that many preachers lack. But as he was walking through the commandments he had a mind blank when he was talking about blasphemy. So that’s when I got tagged in again to preach.

I picked up from where he finished, and I spent time just quizzing the crowd on why out of the religious icons in the world, why is it that we only blaspheme the name of our Creator? Why don’t we blaspheme Muhammad or Allah? Why don’t we give a fair go and curse Buddha and Krishna every now and then? But the reason we blaspheme the name of Christ is because we are His enemies, and we have a hatred for him. We are enemies of God.

About this time a heckler named Pat entered the scene. He was a vile heckler with a fowl mouth. But he stood at a distance and spoke really loudly. He even let me answer, which was good because the crowd was now growing to see an open air debate. Pat heckled for some time, and he became quickly evident that he was a pseudo intellectual. He kept dodging the fact that he was going to stand before God and give an account of all his sins. He tried many rabbit trails, but with God’s grace I was able to keep it on track. After some time he had to go, but God brought another heckler along. This time it was a young catholic man covered in the Australian flag named Garth, now Garth had been at the soccer and was cheering so loud that he had lost his voice, and sounded much like the god-father but that didn’t stop him from heckling.

He let fly with a lot of questions which were good heckles, he yelled thinks out like “Prove to me there is God”, and “Why should a I trust the Bible?” even “Isn’t God all forgiving, and all loving?”.

I dealt with him for quite some time, and then this aboriginal kid came up, and started to threaten me, and challenge me to a fist fight. I pointed out that I didn’t want to hurt him so I declined the fight invite. He then started saying that he would pull out his handgun and shoot me in the head. So I begged him to please do it, as all he would do is send me home to Glory. He didn’t really know how to handle that, so he walked away screaming “There is no God”.

Garth then started to yell and walk away, I was able to call him to a stop and point out to him what it says in Hebrews that if he hardens his heart he may be beyond salvation. Then asked if he is prepared to walk away. He said he was, and he walked away for about 30 seconds then came back and sat down to listen. He was much more serious from then on, and he just listened.

I wrapped it up not long after this, and called the people to repent. But also not to take my word for truth, but to check it out themselves via the Bible, and to look to Jesus the author and the finisher of the faith. From what others said I was preaching for well over an hour but it didn’t seem like it. It felt like only a few minutes.

After this a guy named Amos came up to Alex and I. He wanted to see the Bible, and read John 3:16, so we showed him the verse, and also then pointed him to John 3:36, and asked him the question “Are you prepared to walk away today with the Wrath of God upon you?” He was stunned, and all he would say was “That’s deep, I don’t want that”.

We then were able to take him through the law of God to show him his need of the Saviour. Then we were able to give him grace. Amos was under really heavy conviction, and it turns out he is mates with Garth the heckler. While we were explain the gospel to Amos his friends came, and tried to drag him away. But he refused, and said he needs to hear this. He looked like he was holding back tears, and told us he was going home to repent of his sins, and trust in the Saviour for salvation. - Please keep Amos in prayer.

For the rest of the night we just one to one witnessed, and many people were under conviction. God was moving in the Queen street mall, and the Holy Spirit was conviction men of sin, righteousness, and judgment.

The way it has been building in Brisbane city it makes me think that God is beginning to move. The city cannot sustain the pressure that it is under, either we will break or it will break. Revival may not be far away.

Below are some pictures from the night. Alex was able to take these photo’s during the time I was preaching:

[image][img]http://img223.imageshack.us/img223/3369/img0014jx2.jpg[/img]

[image][img]http://img172.imageshack.us/img172/9595/img0015zk8.jpg[/img]

[image][img]http://img241.imageshack.us/img241/179/img0017si8.jpg[/img]

[image][img]http://img151.imageshack.us/img151/3482/img0018cf6.jpg[/img]

[image][img]http://img151.imageshack.us/img151/4991/img0023ee0.jpg[/img]

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 14 October, 2006 [/b]

A large team assembled on the streets this Saturday, we had a total of 35 people come out to witness. Now this is a great problem!

We had our normal prayer meeting in King George Square from 7:30pm, and then at 9pm we headed up the mall.

It was a quiet night, and not many people were on the streets. The first preacher up was David Gee, he preached for about 15 minutes and was very clear. This was probably about his fifth time preaching, and he is coming along nicely as a preacher. With a bit more experience he will be a great open air preacher.

Then it was Trevor’s turn to preach, he is only 16 but he preaches as one who has been doing it for a long time. He started preaching and I noticed that he as shaking in fear. But his voice did not betray him. Fear is good, as it keeps the preacher relying on God. Trev had one heckler who he dealt with fairly well, and then he delivered grace to the crowd that was listening. After this there was a time of one to one witnessing.
Then it was my turn, I only preached for about 20 minutes, and a small crowd gathered. One young guy stood and listened from start to finish. He walked over to some of the guys handing out tracts grabbed one and then came back.

I got to speak to him afterwards, it turns out that he is a atheist who believes in evolution. We got to reason with him for some time, and then present the gospel on a personal level.

A few new guys preached after this, and we continued open airing til about 11:30pm, when we ended the night.

Over all it was quiet, but still people got ministered to. Praise God for His faithfulness!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 21 October 2006 [/b]

RAIN, RAIN, RAIN! It was pouring down tonight as we made our way out on the streets. So that made the Queen street mall really quiet, and it didn’t help to much that the main road into Brisbane had been closed all week, and that the Indy champ cars were racing down the Gold Coast.

But all that aside there was still a few people running around the city. A team of about 20 people assembled. We had a time of prayer, and then we made our way up into the wet to preach. But God be praise He held the rain away so we had a chance without getting really wet.

David Gee was the first preacher up, and he spoke on the stupidity of evolution. He preached for near on twenty minutes. Towards the end he had a heckler who said he was born a Christian, but came to the fullness of the faith after seeing the movie ‘dogma’. So Dave reasoned with him via the law of God. The hecklers friends wanted him to go, but he didn’t leave til he had taken a tract.

After David finished preach Trevor got up to preach. He did really well had great voice projection. But quickly three hecklers moved in for the kill. One tried to light his bible on fire, and then the other starting in on the evolution debate. So he was directed over to Dave, and Trevor tagged me in so I could deal with heckler Luke.

Luke was a decent heckler, he had a lot of good questions. He quickly came to the understanding of his fate before God, and it gave him food for thought. He also took tracts, but he hung around for most of the night so he heard the gospel many times over.

After this we had a break from preaching, but then enter Pear, now we have dealt with in the past. He claims to be one of the two prophets of the book of Revelation. We tried to reason with him for some time. But every time he was confronted with scripture he would change topics and go off on a rant. He then decided to have a preach. He started shouting out REPENT, REPENT, REPENT! JESUS LOVES YOU REPENT!” I was able to jump in and cut the sermon short when he stopped to take a breathe.

We had a couple of new preachers after that, and the crowd was starting to completely disappear. Owen from Toowoomba was preaching and his voice started to give out so he got me up to finish dealing with his heckler.

His heckler was ‘Action’ Dan, he was a drunk bloke just wanting a show. He was a fairly good heckler, but while dealing with him a group of Satanist came down. As soon as I saw them I knew we were in for a show.

The first Satanist decided to pull down his pants, and flash his backside at me while I was preaching, but while he was doing that another one started to urinate on the seat next to me. They were screaming things like ‘hail satan’ etc.

Then the Satanist that beared his backside came back with a bottle of water from one of those officer water coolers. He yelled this is holy water, and then asked if I have been baptised. I replied that I had. To which he informed me he would baptise me again.

He then climbed up behind me, and poured about 15 litres of cold water all over me. He then slammed it down, and started to roar. Tonight I was re-baptised. So I then preached on Jesus giving Living Water. They all then started to chant ‘LAMB OF GOD’ so while I was dripping wet I preached on the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.

About this stage the police showed up. The police drove past, and then one of them came back. Walked up to ‘Action’ Dan and said “Do you have something you want to say to me pencil neck”. Dan backed out very quickly. The officer then turned to me saying that we did a good job, and if we ever had any problems to come and get them. As they will take away any one stopping us from preaching. It was encouraging to find out that the police know who we are, and that also they are seeing the preaching as a plus for the mall.

TO GOD BE THE GLORY!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 28 October, 2006 [/b]

Tonight we were prepared for a rough night since the news papers have reported that Satanists from Australia wide will be coming to Brisbane over the next few days to have ceremonies, black masses etc to stop the advancement of Christianity in this city. The police are stepping up patrols to combat the satanic invasion, and we will be stepping up the preaching.

When we arrived in King George Square we noticed an increase presence of the Satanists. But we rested in the fact that God was for us, and that we had many Christians praying for us.

Some of the other guys arrived around 7:45pm so we started to have a time of prayer. We prayed for awhile and then had a corporate bible reading. After this Tanya and Warren went around the square handing out tracts, and then Tanya started witnessing to the Satanists in the middle of their group. Seriously she has no fear!

After this we headed into the Queen street mall for our normal street meetings. Cameron was the first preacher up and he preached for some time. He had a couple of drunk hecklers mocking God but he continued to preach the full gospel. When Cameron had finished I jumped up and preached my booze sermon, based from Proverbs 20:1.

I preached for awhile, and it was hard to get hecklers. So I started to call out people in the crowd. Harley took the bait and wanted to prove to the crowd that he was a great person. So we walked through the law with him, and Harley soon became very quiet. He was frozen to the ground. After we had finished preaching he took an in depth gospel tract. So please pray that God would grant this young man repentance.

After this a teenager approached me to day we weren’t loving. We should be preaching that God wants to prosper people. Since everyone has the fear of God. I reasoned with him for about an hour from the scripture. But he wasn’t prepared to listen. He just kept going on about love, and failing to see that true love warns people.

While I was reasoning with the youth, Andrew Hsu was preaching. Now Andrew is fairly new as an open air preacher. But by far one of the best that I know. He is intense, and he can handle hecklers. But best of all he keeps bringing everything back to the cross of Christ.

We had a couple more preachers before the end of the night, then we packed up and headed home. It was a great night with many many people, hearing the gospel!

[b] Sunday, 29 October, 2006 [/b]

We headed down to the sunny Gold Coast after church today. We arrived in Caval Ave, had a quick lunch then began preaching. David Gee was the first man up, and he preached from Psalm 14:1. A few people stopped to have a listen as he expanded on the foolishness of saying there is no God. After this Trevor got up and preached from the same text. By this stage the crowd was starting to grow nicely.

He preached for some time, and started to hammer home the law of God, and how we are all sinners. But there is one who paid the price for our sin.

Then it was my turn. I started off by talking about the power of the Creator. The ocean was behind me so I spoke about God commanding the water to come thus far, but no further. Then spoke about how the God that command the water, is the God that is angry at sinners.

A lot of the crowd was still there, so I went into the law again, and then I called out a young guy named John. He said he was good, but after a few minutes he was under heavy conviction. Both him and his mates knew they were going to hell, and they both said they were going home to repent. Afterwards I got to speak to them a bit more, and they knew that works couldn’t save them, but only the blood of Christ could. Pray for those two guys.

ALL GLORY AND HONOUR TO THE LAMB THAT WAS SLAIN!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 4 November, 2006 [/b]

Another wet night in Brisbane city, its interesting that we are in drought yet it rains on the night that we are preaching. But God be praised for the rain, we need it!

The rain kept a lot of people away from the mall, and it also reduced the number of people on the streets with us. By the time we started preaching we had about fifteen people.

Now tonight we had the permit for two preaching points within the Queen street mall, so we set up and hammered it at the top and bottom of Queen street. Cameron led the team down the bottom, and he ended up with a crowd of 70 - 80 people. Which was a good thing as the spot where he was preaching is a hard area to get a crowd.

While they were preaching down the bottom we were preaching up the top. Andrew Hsu was the first preacher. He was talking about the thieves on the cross next to Jesus, and how they deserved to be on the cross, but yet Christ had did nothing wrong. He then went on to explain the cross. It was about this time he had a heckler named Boyd stop to have a go at heckling him.

Boyd was a good heckler he said his bit then let Andrew reply. By the end Boyd was under conviction. A good size crowd gathered to listen to the preaching. After Andrew finished we all broke off and did some one to one.

I ended up witnessing to a guy who claimed to believe in the Bible yet thought Jesus Christ was only a prophet. So I reasoned with him from scripture about Jesus Christ being God in flesh. No matter what I showed him he just kept saying “I don’t believe that part of the Bible”.

For some time the one to one continued, then it came to my time to preach. Just before I got up to preach one of the team pointed out to me that there was a couple of people fornicating on the park bench in front of us. So I preached from the position of God being the creator of sex, and how God says it should be done rightly.

After awhile I had a heckler named Dan come down to have a go at proving that he was in fact a good person. Then it was like the flood gates opened up and all the hecklers came out of the wood work. One young guy wanted to know where was God while his mother died of cancer. Then two lesbian Satanists decided to step up and start heckling and singing. Finally a bald bloke who we called Curly stepped up and had a few more questions.

I finished up going through the law with Dan before addressing the other hecklers. The two Satanists wanted to argue from the satanic bible, yet they didn’t seem to have much of a working knowledge of Satanism. I tried to reason with them yet they weren’t open. With one breathe they scream “HELL IS GREAT!” then in the next they curse me to hell. I really wonder why if they think hell is such an awesome place, why then do they wish me to go there? It seems to me their heart betrays them, and they know hell is not good.

One of the lesbians then decided she wanted to see a bible, so Andrew showed her one. But then she tried to destroy it. After that she spat on me.

I finished talking to Curly after this, and just pleaded with him to repent of his sins. Please pray for all the hecklers, and those who heard the gospel!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 11 November, 2006 [/b]

I wasn’t feeling to well tonight as I made my way to the city. When we arrived just before 7:30pm we met up with a new bloke, and then some of the old hands arrived. We had a time of group prayer, and while the majority of us were praying, both Tanya and David were off witnessing to a large group of youth in the square.

We then headed up to the mall at 9pm and set up for the preaching. I knew at about this time I wasn’t going to be preaching tonight due to the way I felt. So the first preacher up was David Gee, and he started off by preaching from John chapter 3. He preached for about fifteen minutes. He did really well for a fairly new preacher, and I think in time he will become a great open air preacher.

Next preacher up was one of our heavy artillery preachers - Andrew Hsu. He opened up by telling a story. He told the story of Zacchaeus, now watching Andrew preach is awesome, he is a very gifted preacher. He tells a story and speaks in the language of the common man. He speaks simply yet powerfully, and doesn’t compromise. During his preaching he had a heckler that said he wanted to go to hell, so Andrew just told him to go on his way since his words had condemned him. It was about then another heckler walked up and spat on Andrew. But he kept on preaching.

After this we had a time of one to one witnessing. During this time of one to one I had a person who professed to be a Christian come and talk to me about saying “Jesus Loves You” now I tried to reason with him via the scripture to show that it isn’t a biblical message to say that. He got upset and left. But God’s Word stood true.

Then Cameron had a preach he did very well. He preached strong and he is becoming a lot better in his preaching. During this time there was a Christian there that had some doctrine questions. He was weak in the faith and some cults were trying to make him question fundamental doctrines. So I spent some time teaching him from the bible the basics of the faith. He had questions ranging from baptism, tongues, and predestination.

We then put Walko to preach, he preached fairly solidly. While he was preaching I had a JW come in behind and wanted to preach. Now I wasn’t interested in letting him up on the soap box. He insisted on preaching and then gave me a copy of his sermon notes. It was a sermon attacking the deity of Jesus Christ. So I opened up the Bible to show him how time and time again the scripture affirms that Jesus Christ is God in flesh. In the end he left saying I was damned for believing that Jesus was God.

We packed up not long after this. It was a great night! All praise to God!


W
Willo


[b] Saturday, 18 November, 2006 [/b]

Today was the day of the Way of the Master training day at the Salvation army church in Toowoomba. John Legg from WOTM Australia was going to be teaching people from many different churches how to share their faith.

We had arrived in Toowoomba the night before the training, and it was shaping up to be a good day of training. I was on the rego table, and we had about 50 people come to the day.

It was a good day and those that attended said that they were encouraged to share their faith. The day finished at 4:30pm, and I had to leave immediately to drive two hours home in order to get to Brisbane for the night time outreach.

I was a little late getting to the city, but I made it in time for the prayer meeting. We spent time as a group praying for God to move in the city of Brisbane. At 9pm we started the preaching. David Gee was the first man up he preached for a little time, and then a couple of hecklers moved in for the kill. Dave then tagged me in to deal with the hecklers.

The first heckler was Gary, now Gary had a lot of statements to make on why there can’t be a God. His basis was because bad things happen to bad people, and then he swung to the issue of religious wars. I was able to deal with him, but his partner was getting really angry at what was being said.

I preached for awhile longer and dealt with a few more hecklers. After I preached Andrew Hsu got up and had a go. He did very well, and I have to say I think this guy is by far one of the best preachers in the open air that I have seen.

[b] Sunday, 19 November, 2006 [/b]

Tonight John Legg preached at a local church, so I attend to hear the message. He preached on the topic of “Impostors in our Midst”, it was a rock solid message that laid the smack down on false converts, but then the pastor got up at the end and tried to untie everything John had said, and watered the message down. The church then showed its true colours of being a factory for producing false converts.

[b] Monday, 20 November, 2006 [/b]

Today was the day of our Schoolies outreach. We headed down the Gold Coast and we arrived there about 10:30am. We started to hand out tracts and talk to people, and we soon found that the schoolies were very open to talking. A lot of the youth really wanted to talk, and nearly all of them took tracts.

Nothing really exciting happened all day, just a lot of one to ones, and tracts being handed out. We decided not to open air do to the drunkenness and the druggies plus we didn’t want to make the job harder for the police. By the end of the day we had all run out of tracts. Please pray for all those that heard the gospel!

W
Willo

[b] Evangelism Boot camp - Christchurch, New Zealand [/b]
[I] November 22 - 26, 2006 [/I]

[b] Wednesday, 22 November [/b]

Had an early start today in order to get to the airport on time to catch my flight to New Zealand, so with about 3hrs sleep I finally got on board my flight. Now I was planning a nice relaxing flight with an idea of having a nap before we arrived, but that all went out the window when the Captain of the aircraft announced we had to get off the aeroplane since it had been grounded.

So we all got off and then walked to the other side of the airport in the hopes of boarding another plane. When we arrived there wasn’t a plane available so we had to wait. But finally after being delayed for about 90 minutes the flight took off, but by now I was wide awake and couldn’t sleep. I had no one sitting next to me so I just sat back and tried to enjoy the flight.

We touched down in Christchurch at about 5pm NZ time. Glenn picked me up and we headed back to his place and then out to Heather’s for dinner. After a quick dinner we went to a boot camp leaders meeting where we discussed the upcoming camp, and had a time of prayer. By this stage I was so tired I pretty much passed out as soon as we got back to Glenn’s.

[b] Thursday, 23 November [/b]

The first official day of boot camp. We assembled at the base where we were saying at about 10am. Old friends greeted each other again, and new friends were made. The body of Christ came together as one.

We then took a walk to Living Waters New Zealand (www.livingwatersnewzealand.com) one the way we had to cross Cathedral Square and I noticed a lot of people in the square so I got up and preached. I only preached for a little while since I had a cold. A few people stood and listened, but Praise God that His truth went out.

We got some tracts, then made our way to lunch. After lunch as we crossed the Square again heading back to the base Grant decided he wanted to preach. So he jumped up and preached for a short time, and then Robbie had a preach. This was his first time. A few people stopped to listen. Then after he preached we went around handing out tracts to all those sitting around. I went and spoke to a lady named Jackie and the first thing she said to me was “Am I going to hell?”, Now I didn’t expect that question. I sat down to her and explained the gospel. Then on the streets God reached down and granted Jackie salvation. She repented on the street. Her voice was trembling as she confessed her sin to God. I then prayed for her, and was able to get her details. We plan on sending her a bible and getting her plugged into a local church.

After this we headed back to the base. Where we official introduced ourselves to the group. We then watched a training DVD. After that we headed out on the streets to do some witnessing. After a couple of hours we went back to the base for dinner, then headed out to the mall to witness.

[b] Friday, 24 November [/b]

We spent the morning doing some more training with the new guys in preparation for going out on the streets again. In the morning we did some witnessing around Cathedral square, handing out tracts etc.

Grant and I went around doing some filming, first off we got to speak to a young bloke from Wellington. He was fairly open to the gospel although his mates weren’t. After that we hit a gold mine. We got to interview to Mormon missionaries. Now what shocked me was the fact they openly admitted things that they wouldn’t normally talk about. They openly admitted that black skin is a sign of the curse, that their second prophet was wrong, that the bible contradicted the book of Mormon, that you had to work to earn salvation, and that they would trust Mormons over the Bible.

I got to explain the message of the gospel to them, and drew a lot from Ephesians 2:8-9 which seemed to shock them, as it states that works cannot save us.

After this I had a chance to do a short open air to deal with a heckler named Brownie who was raving on about something. It was a short open air message but Brownie didn’t seem to like it, but its clear he has decided to serve sin rather than God.
That night we again hit the streets for a short time doing some one to one and tract work.

[b] Saturday, 25 November [/b]

Another day of serving God in the field of evangelism, it was an awesome day. We started off by again heading into the square to witness. Right away we noticed a large crowd of people hanging around for some car race event. So Ben and I discussed who should preach, but before we could work out who should do it, Robbie jumped up and started preaching to the crowd. Not bad for his third preach.

We spent some time walking around the square talking to people, and then some of us went out to the beach to witness while the others stayed in the city. I was one of the group that headed out to the beach. First off Robbie and I entered into a legal shop that sold party drugs to give a tract to the sales person. She told us about the drugs and how they can play with peoples mind. So I am at a loss on why the Kiwi government would allow these to be sold.

We then broke off and did some one to one. I spoke to a couple the lady was convicted but her partner was none to impressed. After this I walked down to the beach and saw that Grant had written on the sand in big letters NEEDGOD.COM a lot of people were reading it, and I wonder how many would check it out.

After awhile we headed back to the city where Ben wanted some open air preaching to occur. First off was Grant he preached really well, and then it was time for Mark to have a preach. Both went good and people hung around to listen.

Then it was my turn to preach, I started off by talking about death, nearly immediately I had a heckler come in and ask questions. I dodged him for a bit, then opened it up for questions. The heckler was named Dan, and he was a bit of an intellectual that wanted to argue about Evolution. I argued it for awhile and let him yell back at me. His mission was to stop the gospel being preached, yet he didn’t realise that he was drawing a big crowd to hear the gospel. The open air probably went for about one hour, and at the end Dan was still heckling but the whole crowd heard the gospel a few times.

After the open air I got to talk to Dan, he was still very proud. But one of his friends was under conviction. Please pray for both Dan and Cara.

That night we headed out to Christmas in the park, and we all ran out of tracts. There was thousands of people running around. We couldn’t hand out tracts fast enough. During this time I got into a discussion with a relativist who kept destroying his own arguments yet didn’t see it. In the end I gave him the gospel then left. Since he wasn’t open to hearing anymore just wanted to argue relative truth.

[b] Sunday, 26 November [/b]

Final morning of boot camp, it was a fellowship breakfast and then said our good byes. A few of us then went across to Grace Vineyard church to hear the son of Leonard Ravenhill preach. David Ravenhill preached an alright message, and I got to have a talk to him afterward.

Over all it was a great boot camp, and for those that have never been I would encourage you to do so. Check out www.thegreatnews.com for more details about boot camps!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 2 December, 2006 [/b]

What a wild night! By far it was the most intense night I have ever experienced on the streets. It all started in King George Square when we met Henry the druggie. Now Henry was on edge and wanted to argue with Andrew Hsu and I. He was looking for a fight. At a few different times I thought he was going to swing a few punches. We quickly got the females out of the area then tried to calm him down. After awhile he calmed down, so we left.

But the night was just beginning. We went up to our normal spot to preach and David Gee was first man up. Within seconds he had a heckler, this heckler was high on drugs. But a large crowd gathered. But with the large crowd came four police officers who shut us down. The sergeant was very upset about the preaching, so they sent us down the bottom of the mall to preach. Right into the heart land of the Satanist group. So Kevin started preaching down there, and a very large crowd of Satanists gathered. They were screaming out ‘hail satan’ and pushing Kevin off the soap box. So I jumped up and preached. One young female decided to flash me as I preached which stirred the crowd up even more. Then as I was preaching I noticed the same four police officers back in the area, but this time with two council local law officers.

They shut us down again, this time they sent us back up the top of the mall where we started at. When we got back up the top Andrew Hsu preached. Again a large crowd gathered. It was interesting that with the increased attacks, God still brought big crowds.

Andrew had a heckler who claimed to be a Christian Sunday school teacher. Now this woman was not saved by the fruit that she was bringing forth. I just wanted to weep when I thought about the damage that she would be doing to the kids she teaches in class. Please keep the children in prayer.

[b] Sunday, 3 December, 2006 [/b]

After a rough night last night, I was feeling a bit discouraged today, and I didn’t really feel like preaching. But it was the first day of the new Gold Coast team starting. So I headed down the coast, and it was a nice hot sunny day. Great preaching weather.

David Gee was the first man to preach and he did well. A good size crowd stopped to have a listen to what he was saying. He preached for about 15 minutes. After this we just did some one to one witnessing and handing out tracts.

Next I got up to preach and spoke on Hebrews 9:27. A crowd gathered, it was the biggest I have ever seen on the Gold Coast. Some people said the crowd was over 150 people standing to listen. One heckler was a great guy from Scotland. But he kept getting shouted over by a foul mouth Aussie. While I was preaching the Council came and said I couldn’t be preaching, I informed them that the police gave us permission a few weeks back. The council worker said “We’ll see about that” then rushed off to get the police.

A few minutes later a heckler started hitting me with a blow up baseball bat. As he was hitting me the police arrived. They took the bat off him, and then stood in the crowd and listened to the preaching. I was expecting them to shut me down, but they just stood and listened and watched the crowd.

Shortly after I finished the open air and the team handed out tracts. The majority wanted tracts so they could learn more. Pray that people will repent!

To God be the Glory!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 9 December, 2006 [/b]

It was a strange night, we knew that the police and council had completely banned us from preaching in the Queen street mall, but they hadn’t banned us from talking to people one to one. So that is exactly what we did. It was a good night of practicing our personal witnessing skills. Far to often we can become rusty just by focusing all our energies on preaching instead of making the bullet hit the mark in a personal conversation.

Not long after we started witnessing our regular heckler John Coffee arrived. Now John is a bit of a pervert. So we made sure to protect the females that were in the group with us. John didn’t like us doing that, so he started to tell us about how Jesus Christ was sitting on his right shoulder. So we tried to reason with him but he wasn’t interested in listening.

After dealing with John for awhile I went out and was able to talk to two young ladies who are former Jehovah’s Witnesses. I spent time explaining to them the reason Christ had to come, and how we cannot earn our salvation through working. They were really open about the gospel and thanked us for taking the time to share with them.

During this time the rest of the team was talking to people. It was a really good night of personal witnessing, although I missed not being able to preach. Towards the end of the night a man from New Zealand named John approached me, and started to say how he was a Christian, so I asked him to tell me how he was converted. That is where the problem started to occur. Since he didn’t know how he was saved, or who saved him. Which made me believe that I was dealing with a false convert. Within minutes this was confirmed by the fruit he was bringing forth. So I tried to reason with him yet he would still insist he was saved. So Andrew Hsu had a go talking to him. Andrew nailed John, and John was not impressed. Now it was time for me to enter into the game again. I took John aside and said “If you are a Christian, you would accept the bible.” He said he would, so I sat down with him, and then started to show him verses in the bible. This seemed to make it all fall into place for him.

While I was speaking to him a woman sat down next to us, and started to flirt with me. So I called in a couple of the females to speak to them. I later found out the woman was under heavy conviction after realising her sin before God.

Overall it was a great night with many hearing the gospel.

[b] Sunday, 10 December, 2006 [/b]

Today was the second official week of the Gold Coast team operating. We arrived down the coast at 1pm to find all the streets blocked off for some big bike race. So we made our way to the normal preaching point, and when we arrived we found media vans, and loud speakers screaming the race commentary. This was kind of annoying because it appeared that we could not preach. But then we heard the announcement about the race finishing in one hour. After hearing that I scampered off to buy some lunch and to prepare for the open air session. At this stage I thought I was the only preacher for the day. But a surprise preacher arrived - David Gee.

Dave was the first preacher up after the race had finished. Then he was told to stop by the media people as they wanted to film a TV spot. So Dave let them film there thing then got up and preached again. He spent some time dealing with the holiness of God, and then got a couple of hecklers. He dealt with them very well. During this time a decent sized crowd stopped to listen.

When he was finished preaching I was able to have a good discussion with a bloke named Paul from Yorkshire in the United Kingdom. He was out here on holidays so I was able to explain the gospel to him. He had never heard it before and it all made sense to him. But then he said the saddest thing, he said “Where were you about five years ago when I was open to all this. I went looking for someone to tell me about Jesus yet no one did. So I have hardened myself against all this stuff.”

After this I preached, Paul stayed and listened to the whole thing. While I was preaching a bloke who believed himself to be Jesus Christ heckled me, he was asking questions about sex. So I spent some time expounding on what the Bible says about sex. A good size crowd stopped to have a listen, and then I was able to swing back into the cross and repentance. Like last week nearly all those who stood and listened asked for tracts. So there appears to be a spiritual hunger on the Gold Coast. Please pray that God will send an awakening onto this sin city.

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 16 November, 2006 [/b]

Everyone was a little nervous tonight, since we all knew that we were operating without a permit, and ran the risk of being fined or arrested. But we also knew that we had to continue reaching out to Brisbane city. So it is with all that in mind we went out on the streets.

The team met as normal at 7:30pm in King George Square, I wasn’t really expecting many people to show up since we had briefed them on the situation. But to my surprise about 20 members of the team showed up ready to go. We even had a couple of new guys.

We spent a bit of time in prayer, and then we had a group Bible reading. After this we spent probably about thirty minutes just chatting and having fellowship before heading up to the mall to witness.

Josh Mitchell was the first man to preach for the night. While he was preaching a Jehovah Witness came in behind him and just kept muttering to himself. Since I was in ear shot I could hear him saying “What rubbish!” So I turned to engaged him. I have already spoke to this JW but he keeps coming back to argue and debate. But he also wants us to give him permission to preach. (Which we won’t give!) He started in attacking that Jesus Christ came as God in flesh, so I tried to reason with him from scripture but he is one sold out cult member. No matter what you said he seemed to have some form of flimsy answer or he just ignored it. But ever so slowly you could see that his foundation was starting to crumble. So I pushed on in showing him that Jesus Christ is in fact God. Now I didn’t go into the law or even the gospel with him. Since he has a misconception of who Jesus Christ is, and any gospel message I give him, he would filter through his false Jesus image. Thus making him worse off than before. So I believe when dealing with cult members who pervert who Christ is, that battle is one or lost over the true understanding of Christ.

After awhile he got angry and left saying that we had satanic teaching. But it appeared as if he was really question his opinions on Christ.

While I was reasoning with the JW, Andrew Hsu and Caleb were preaching. From what I heard they had a Muslim heckler which was handled very well, and the gospel got preached.

Then it was my turn to preach, so I got up and told a bit of a Christmas story. Which was all about why Christ had to come in the first place (Matthew 1:21). While I was preaching I had a couple of drunk hecklers, and then a Muslim heckler from Iran. I tried my best to reason with drunks but it is really hard. Especially when one blasphemes Muhammad and then the Muslim say they will shoot the one who spoke against their prophet. After they left it was time for Atheist Bob to step forward. He wanted to argue evolution. So I spent some time on that topic. He kept saying that scientist had proof for evolution, but he soon stopped beating that drum when I read out quotes by scientists who say that evolution is a fairy tale. For some time I got to reason with Bob and a small crowd gathered to listen. It was from this crowd that we got to have a lot of personal witnessing encounters with after the preaching.

While I was preaching I noticed both the Queensland Police, and Brisbane City Council walk past, yet they didn’t even come near us. It was as if they were blind to us. Which was an answer to prayer since we prayed at the start of the night that God would make their seeing eyes blind.

Around midnight we started to wrap up. But then a few guys come across who had heard the preaching before. One was a false convert, another was a pagan, and the third one was a catholic. Cameron worked on the false convert as I spoke to the pagan, he was closed but during the conversation a Satanist entered in, and then the pagan and the Satanist started to argue over whether sin was real or not.
So as they argued I spoke to the catholic who was really open to the gospel. But he believed that he had done to much wrong, so God would never forgive him. I showed him from the scripture that this wasn’t the case. But still he seemed to be holding on to something deep. You could see the conviction that was in his eyes, and the ground was being made as I showed him the life of Paul and what he did to Christians. Then when it appeared as he was about to break down, his pagan friend entered in, picked him up and walked away with him. As he was carried away I called out to him, and urged him to read the in depth tract I had given him.

But tonight we saw something that to be honest angers me. Tonight I saw a pagan who was anti God because of those fat cat prosperity preachers who seek to milk out every cent from any person within range. They are doing more damage to the body of Christ than any other false religion and no doubt these prosperity ‘preachers’ (they do not deserve the title of a preacher) will have a lot to give an account for on the day of judgment. As I thought about these things and became even more angry at the state of those who profess to be Christian a verse came to mind 2 Peter 2:3 - [I]“And in their greed they will exploit you with false words. Their condemnation from long ago is not idle, and their destruction is not asleep.”[/I] With that verse ringing in my ears I then felt sorrow for those who are deceived by these false prophets of prosperity, who sit in church week in and week out thinking that everything is sweet. But failing to realise that they are being deceived. There needs to be a return to the Bible within the churches. Give the people the Bible and let them read it. Then soon enough their eyes will open up and see that there are thieves among the sheep.

S
sermonindex

Hi Willo
I would like to get a hold of some good current tracts- can you hep me?
thanx and God Bless
JJ

Willo wrote:
[u]Journal of a Journey[/u]

W
Willo


JohnJames4 wrote:
Hi Willo
I would like to get a hold of some good current tracts- can you hep me?
thanx and God Bless
JJ

Willo wrote:
[u]Journal of a Journey[/u]

Best tracts I have found are from www.livingwaters.com

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 23 December, 2006 [/b]

Again another night preaching without permits. Just like last week I was nervous at the prospect of being arrested for the gospel. What a way that would have been to spend Christmas. But praise God the police and council didn’t come near us.

We met as a group at 7:30pm, there were a fair few of us tonight. We fielded a team of 25. During the prayer meeting this guy named Troy came in and started to say “AMEN!” “THAT’S WHAT I AM TALKING ABOUT!” so I spoke to him. It turns out that I witnessed to him at the Schoolies outreach in November. Even though Troy was drunk he still remembered what we spoke about.

I spoke to him for awhile and he get going back to his pet sin, and saying how much he needed it. His pet sin was the devils booze. I reasoned with him from the scripture about how no drunk will end up in heaven. He accepted all that but still wouldn’t turn from his sin. He then got angry at us and walked away screaming about how he is a Christian. He even told us about how he goes to church. As soon as he announced that he went to the Logan Uniting Church it all fell into place, since the Uniting Church is known as an apostate church that allows homosexual ministers.

We went back to praying as a group with Troy still yelling. Then after prayer a couple of the guys went and spoke to him, and the next think I know Troy is pouring all his grog down the drain. He then decided he was going to hang out with us.

When we arrived in the Queen Street Mall, Andrew was elected to preach first. While he was preaching Troy kept screaming things out, and then taking the hecklers that Andrew had. Although Andrew did manage to get a good heckler who was a professing Christian. That grew the crowd a lot which was good since it was a real slow night on the streets.

After Andrew preached Josh Mitchell got up and had a bash. He did well although only a handful of people stopped to listen. But Praise God even a few got to hear the gospel!

Then it came time for me to preach. I started off by telling a bit of a Christmas story. It was a hard time, since next to no one stopped. But then God brought a guy along who was a professing Christian. So I walked him through the gospel. It soon became clear that this guy was not born again. He understood that he would go to hell, and that concerned him. But he believed that he had plenty of time, he was convinced that he wasn’t going to die for a long time, so he can get right with God later. I pleaded with him from the scripture about today being the day of salvation, and how our life is but a vapour. But he wasn’t interested. Before he left I offered him a tract but he refused it. The church this guy is from is a mega church and they are known for their soft message. After dealing with him the open air continued for over an hour with many hecklers asking good questions. The topics I got to cover were: Creation, evolution, Biblical infallibility, and the nature of God.

I find it so sad that a person can sit in church for years, yet not be told the gospel. What happened to those who preached the Bible as Paul did, the preachers whose message was Christ crucified? Where have they gone? No longer do we hear about Christ Jesus coming into the world to save sinners, but we hear a unbiblical message of Christ coming to give you blessing and prosperity. The gospel has degenerated into a life enhancement message and has lost the power of God unto salvation. The God that the modern church seems to preach is “Our Father which art our cash machine ” instead of the Holy God who demands holiness. By dealing with many false converts tonight this is very clear, and those that think the church is the strongest today than it has ever been needs to spend some time talking to professing Christians outside of the church environment. Let it ring loud and clear “Many will come saying Lord, Lord, and Christ will say depart from me”. Those who are false converts are asleep in their sin and all the church is doing is letting them sleep on. They are impressed with the church growth programs or even making sure the sleeping sinner is purpose driven, but they fail to point out the very thing that is draining their life blood, and that is sin, and the only thing that will awaken the sleeping false convert is the preaching of the unadulterated gospel! Preachers know your Bible and preach it. Don’t preach a gimmick geared gospel, don’t be pragmatic but rather be biblical.

Preach the word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, and exhort, with complete patience and teaching. - 2 Timothy 4:2 (ESV)

W
Willo

G'day!

I have had many emails from people asking if I could upload some video of myself preaching, well since I have been pressed for time I haven't been able to do it til now. I have been able to upload one open air sermon from the Gold Coast. The crowd that was there was fairly quiet, but you can read the full report of the day from Journal of a Journey - December 3.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hr9DKcsvi3o - Part 1

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JscZiBavKjQ - Part 2

Yours in Christ

Josh Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 30 December, 2006 [/b]

I wasn’t expecting many people to show up tonight for the outreach. But I was surprised we ended up with about twenty people coming out to witness. We spent a bit of time in prayer and Bible reading as normal before heading out into the streets.

When 9pm rolled around we went to our normal spot, Josh Mitchell was the first man to preach since he had to leave early. He started off and went very well. He had hecklers who were open to the gospel and he was able to reason with them. While he was preaching Wendy showed up, now Wendy is like the elite of hecklers, although you cannot reason with her, she just screams and hits you. Then when you read scripture she screams louder. So Caleb and I intercepted her to keep her away from the preacher. Wendy quickly took ownership of Caleb and wouldn’t leave him alone. But its better we deal with her in a one to one than have to worry about her stopping the preaching.

After an hour of preaching Josh Mitchell finally stood down. We then put David Gee up for a preach. It was a fairly quiet night on the streets, the crowds were polite and a lot of people listened. After David preached, Trevor got up to have a go. It was about this time the interesting part of the night occurred.

Through out the night we had about eight police drive past or walk past. They all waved and said “hello” but then while Trev was preaching a sound of dirt bikes were heard, and as I looked up the mall I saw two police officers approaching. Now I was just listening to the preaching, and one of the bikes pulled up next to me, and I saw it was the same Sergeant from a couple of weeks ago that decided to shut us down. The first thought that ran through my mind was “Game over”, then the Sergeant snapped at me to produce a permit. I replied that we didn’t have a council permit to preach, but we did have permission and authority to preach in the mall. He then asked for proof of permission, I handed him a copy of the Australian Constitution that assures us the freedom to preach. He looked at it and said he wouldn’t accept that, he then asked on what authority did we preach, to which I replied: “We have authority from God to preach”. He said that wasn’t acceptable either then started to rant about us preaching.

He then said he would be issuing me a move on order for preaching. But he also made mention to arresting me. So I thought I would be spending the New Year in lock up, but he decided that issuing a move on was enough.

As he was writing out my details he asked if I was prepared to be arrested for preaching, I said that I would be willing to be arrested for the proclamation of the gospel, since the bible we preach from is drenched in the blood of the martyrs. At this point the constable asked what is that we, and why do we do it. So I got to explain the full gospel to this police officer. While the Constable listened the Sergeant was getting more angry.

He then formally ordered me to leave the mall for twelve hours, it was at this point I informed him that I hadn’t actually preached, and that I was being issued an order for something I hadn’t done. His face showed shock as he realised that he had acted illegally. The constable then tried to get an admission of guilt out of me. Since the move on order was only for me the rest of the team continued on witnessing. The Sergeant then ordered those around him to produce ID since they were going to be moved on also. Caleb also got issued a move on order for preaching when he hadn’t preached either.

The Sergeant didn’t book the other half of the team, so they continued to share the gospel. Over all it was an interesting night, but we will be back next week.

[I]“We must obey God rather than men” [/I]- Acts 5:29 (ESV)

[b] Sunday, 31 December, 2006 [/b]

New Years eve - When we started prayer meeting tonight there was only four of us, and I thought that probably been the full extent of the team. But God was gracious to bring along a team of a strength of about 20 people.

Tonight we had permits so we didn’t have to worry about being illegal shut down. We set up the flip chart down the bottom of the Queen street mall, then I tried to stop one guy to do an IQ test on. Now the bloke I stopped was named Axel, as he went through the IQ test a crowd of about 40 people filled in behind him, so it went from one to one into an open air preach. It was unplanned in my eyes, but God knew what He was doing.

After this Kevin preached, he had a couple of hecklers which he handled well. After Kev preached I got up to have a go. There was a lot of people in the mall, yet not much of a crowd was forming. Slowly some hecklers came out of the woodwork, some were just wanting to mock, but two islander guys came under deep conviction as I reasoned with them about how God being Holy cannot allow sinners into heaven.

After the open air Cameron jumped up and started up. While he was preaching our weekly JW heckler was there, so Josh Mitchell and I got to talk to him. Each week you can see some of the cultic teachings he holds to starting to crumble. Keep in prayer as we seek to show him who Jesus Christ really is.

I then got to do a one to one with a lawyer named Sarah, she was very friendly but was trying to argue her way out of the court room of God. She tired to reason it out based on her legal studies, and on how we can’t be held accountable for our actions. But slowly it dawned on her that we have a conscience and that we knew right from wrong. Then she had to wrestle with the whole concept then of where that conscience came from. She then told me about how she started to think about these things a few months ago when she was in Melbourne walking through the Bourke Street Mall, she said as she walked she heard a preacher talking about how “things created need a Creator” then reasoning from buildings and builders. It turns out that she had heard John Legg’s team in Melbourne and now she was up in Brisbane hearing it again. That made her think a lot.

During this time both Tanya and Josh had preached. I don’t how they went I was too busy trying witness to Sarah.

By this stage it was nearing midnight so we stopped preaching for the year. Then about 10 minutes later we started again. The first preaching for the new year.

[b] Monday, 1 January, 2007 [/b]

12:15am - We formed a preaching line. Since the crowd that was coming down the mall was fast moving we decided to preach about sixty second gospels then pass it on to the next preacher to do the same. We did this til 1 am, by that time we all were starting to lose voice from preaching non stop. The preaching line was interesting since we had 11 of us in the line and we all had a different style of preaching but the same message.

Happy New Year!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 6 January, 2007 [/b]

Well the New Year is off to a bang! We had about 20 people come out on the streets tonight to witness. Most of us were excited over the new tract that we had printed, which is a Australian Big $100 note. We found this tract to have a strike rate of about 90% +.

Also a plus tonight was that we had a permit to preach, even though it wasn’t in our normal area it was better than nothing.

First man up preaching was Caleb, he opened up and did a very good job for a new preacher. I think we will have to keep an eye on him since the fruits he is showing is one of a great preacher in the future.

Then it was time for Rick to get up and have a go. Rick has only preached a handful of times but he still does a very good job, and over time I think he will make an awesome preacher.

After Rick it was my turn, the mall was fairly quiet I didn’t think there would be much of a crowd. I preached for a bit and I noticed a man standing listening. So I did a ‘call out’ where I directed a question at him. He answered and from there I had a good heckler. His name was Ahmed a Muslim from Egypt. He was very open and had a lot to say. He even admitted that the Koran teaches to kill those who oppose Islam. While I was talking to him and doing a comparison of the Bible and Koran a police sergeant approached and moved on Ahmed. But before he left Ahmed took a tract.

While preaching some bloke came running through and stole my preaching Bible, he didn’t get to far since a member of the team stopped him. Then some drunk who called himself “Buffalo Bill” started to yell out something about ’righteousness’ he then laid down in front of me while I preached.

When I wrapped up, we had a time of one to one then a couple of other guys had a preach. It was during this time ’Buffalo Bill’ decided to rebuke me. He started to scream at me about not preaching correctly. He was angry and right up in my face. I rebuked him and he left yelling.

It was shaping up to be an interesting night, but even though it was now about 11pm there was more to come.

David Gee then got up to preach - while he was preaching this Satanist started to yell and abuse. He really didn’t have much to say except for being a foul mouth. Dave kept on preaching. Then entered a man who had gotten angry at the message. So he decided to get up in Dave’s face, and start to abuse and shove him. Cameron and I saw this so we moved in next to the preacher to give him some support if things went bad.

The man was yelling about how David was preaching bad, and how he knew the truth since he was a catholic. Then just to prove how good of a catholic boy he is, he pushed Dave off the soap box and started to kick him. I stepped in then and put myself in between Dave and the catholic. I slowly moved him back and then Dave got up and continued preaching.

At this stage the catholic was talking to me, and it seemed that he was calming down a little, but then a trouble maker entered in and started to stir him up again. So the catholic went over to and grabbed him but the shirt, I told him to take his hands off the preacher which he did. Then I noticed that behind the large crowd that had gathered, that three police officers were quickly approaching. I told Dave and he kept preaching. The catholic then made the biggest mistake, he went in for a push to throw Dave through a glass window. Dave went flying into the glass which didn’t break, and I stepped in between again to defend Dave if the bloke kept going. But by this stage the police had restrained him and put the cuffs on. The response of the crowd was to applaud. People were actually on the preachers side for once which is always nice.

Dave set the soap box back up and continued preaching til the police asked to talk to him, so I jumped up and finished the preaching. The rest of the team then took over and witnessed one to one.

While the police were battling to get the heckler into the police prison van, another two hecklers piped up and started abusing the cops. So the male of the group got arrested, and then his female companion started to abuse even more, so when the police went to arrest her she kicked the police, and as a result four officers tackled her onto the police car in order to cuff her.

At this stage there was about 18 police officers present and four vehicles including a rapid response van full of police. The officers then spoke to David and I about what happened, we explained and thought it was over. But then the police called Dave over and it looked like he may be arrested for violating hate speech. Since accusations were made that we were racist. So the police again questioned him on the streets, and then questioned me. We both took the opportunity to witness to the police officers.

The great thing was that we had filmed the whole night so the police looked at the tape and listened to the audio and cleared us. Stating that the hecklers had been lying.
It was a quiet night in the mall, but by far one of the most intense nights I have ever seen in witnessing.

To God Be the Glory!

W
Willo

[b] Planet Shakers Conference - January 8 - 12, 2007 [/b]

[b] Monday [/b]

We arrived at the conference in the afternoon hoping to speak to a few people to see what they believed in. But we found that a lot of the people had already gone into session, so that meant we had to hang around for a little while.

When they came out of session we were able to go and talk to a few people. The first guy I spoke to was a young man named Justin, he was very open to talking. So I asked him about what it meant to be a Christian, and how to become a Christian. The answers that he gave were so sad. In regards to the first question he said “To be a Christian means to have fun”. Then to the second “Just believe in God”. After hearing this I shared the gospel with him, and it seems as if it was the first time he had ever heard it.

After this I got to speak to Luke, he was very open and very confident that he was saved. But as we questioned about certain things in regards to Christianity we soon found it that he also didn’t know was the gospel is. I was finding with the people I was talking to that you could explain the gospel yet they still think they are saved even though they admit if they died right now they would go to hell. I was wondering how to get around this but then it clicked. I grabbed out a bible and took the people to passages like: Matthew 7:21-23; 2 Corinthians 13:5, and 2 Peter 1:10.

[b] Tuesday [/b]

Nice and early 8am start and already people were in lines. So we started to talk to people. I got a group of four young guys and as I sat and shared with them they said some scary things. When I asked “How can someone be saved?” they replied: “When you die you will see a door, then the door opens up and a light shines out. God then asks you two questions, and if you get them right, you will get to go to heaven.”

Everyone went if for conference then, we stayed out side and did some bible study. To have a bible at a Christian conference gets you some weird looks.

When they all came out we went off witnessing again. Again it was swing and a miss for finding Christians. Then I found one!!

I went out the front of the convention centre and I saw a bloke sitting by himself, so I walked over and introduced myself. We chatted for a bit then after a bit of probing this guy appeared to be genuinely saved! He had such a hunger for the word of God it was amazing. So we spent some time doing a brief bible study on why we should witness. He was pumped up after that so I gave away a CD on sharing our faith.

It was really encouraging to find a Christian! Later on in the day two of the team decided to hand out tracts in front of the conference. This was a signal to the Planet Shakers security to launch their attack. They came down in an extended line of about ten security guards to deal with a couple of kids handing out tracts. They were told they wouldn’t allow us to hand them out here since its not with the conference, and plus everyone is saved. A challenge was mounted about if everyone was saved but they just dismissed it.

So the guys went around the side onto a public sidewalk to hand out tracts to all the youth from the conference. That was going really well as they handed out the new Big money tract. Then three security guards from the conference came and told us to stop handing out tracts. We refused, we informed them that this was public property and they had no right as event security to tell us to stop. They weren’t happy but they eventually left.

It was really encouraging to go back inside and see hundreds of kids walking in reading gospel tracts. They tried to ban it but yet the gospel still gets in! After this another security guard got Anna from our team and told her off for talking to people. But by this stage it was go home time so we left.

[b] Wednesday [/b]

Another day of witnessing. Today I met a bloke who could actually tell me what the word repent means. Then after some more probing I found out that he was indeed a Christian. Second one that I had spoken to at the conference.

But just like every other day the scary statements came out. When speaking to one guy about how to be saved, he said “The Bible says you must say the sinners prayer to be saved”. I asked him where that was found, he replied “The Gospel of John, you know ‘No man comes to the Father but by saying the sinners prayer’”. His friend then said “Yeah. I am the way, the truth, and the life no man comes to the Father but by me, that’s the sinners prayer”. I wanted to cry at this point. Then I explained to them that was what Jesus Christ said about Himself.
Later in the day I got a call from Dave saying that he was to have a meeting with one of the top dogs from planet shakers. They weren’t happy with him talking to people. So I went with him to meet the event organiser for Planet Shakers Queensland.

We met with Mark Penny and he spoke in a way in which in one breath he said “Its okay to talk to people” then “No its not okay”, but then he said the best words we could hear “I can’t stop you from doing this”. So we continued.

[b] Thursday [/b]

We decided to start later again today since it was the start of a new conference. We arrived around 3pm. We went straight off into witnessing and it we had no security issues. Mark Penny came up and spoke to us, just to find out what we were doing. Then encouraged us to go to the free night rallies.

So that night we went to the night rally. It was straight up a mockery to God. The offering speech was all about how if you want to see people saved, and the flames of revival then you need to give money! During this time I was checking the passage from which the offering preacher was talking about. While I was doing this a security guard tapped me on the shoulder and asked “Do you have a problem?” I didn’t realise that the Bible made people so nervous. I explained to him ‘my problem’ he then went off talking in his radio. Then we noticed that many security guards were watching us and standing behind us. They stayed there for the rest of the night. When the preacher got up to deliver his speech, he ripped a text out of context then added things that aren’t in the Bible. But 90% of those people that heard him went forward in the salvation call which contained no salvation message.

We left before the show was over, then as we were walking away a security guard stopped us. As we spoke to him more guards arrived and surrounded us. Typical intimidation move. They accused us of standing up through the service and yelling things at the preacher. Which we hadn’t done. But they weren’t prepared to listen. Planet Shakers security chief brought a lot of lying accusations against us. So I told him to repent for his lying. That made him angry. He then ordered us to leave.

[b] Friday [/b]

We again arrived late in the afternoon and we didn’t expect to last long. Within twenty minutes we had two security guards and Mark Penny questioning us. We then spent an hour going back and forth over what was going on. Mark wasn’t going to back done and neither was I. After an hour they left and we went out to witness to people.
We were handing out tracts on the footpath on public property but it soon became apparent that the people had been told not to take the tracts. Some even said they were of a different faith to us so they wouldn’t take our literature. One guy who was an usher said he didn’t ever want to be saved. Then security guards came and told us to get a life and do something more effective.

I guess we ‘shook their planet’ for them to respond in such away. It was really saddening to see such a hatred for the gospel. We don’t see that kind of hate from Satanists. Yet these professing Christians despised us and the gospel

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 13 January, 2007 [/b]

Saturday night was one of those nights that was strange, in that I cannot remember much of what happened. I was really tired on the night so I was concentrating on staying awake and handing out tracts. Also I planned not to preach.

One guy that I got to speak to was a Satanist who had a hatred for God since when he was nine his mum was in a car accident, and was put on life support. He couldn’t understand why a loving God would allow that. The guy had a very tender conscience, and he said that he felt bad for heckling for me in the past. The bloke was crying as he explained his story. But before we could try and minister to him he walked away crying.

During this time Caleb, Kevin, and Tanya had all preached.

Around 10:45pm I decided it was time to preach, so I got up and preached my ‘booze sermon’ from Proverbs 20:1. It wasn’t long before I had a few hecklers who asked some good questions about evolution etc.

While dealing with a heckler named Ed, a young couple all dressed in black wearing satanic emblems came up. The male in the couple decided he hated me and went after me. While I was preaching he got up in my face abusing me, and cursing me. He then started to shove and push me. But I kept preaching and calling on him to repent.

Then he turned to me and said “If you say one more word I will ram your head into that glass window.” Again I turned to him and said “Repent, Flee from the wrath that is to come!” He started to scream and really get mad. But it was about now that other people had stepped in and were trying to stop this guy from going at me. His girlfriend then turned and asked me a question she said: “I spent three years in a Pentecostal bible college… I was involved in street evangelism, but now I don’t believe in God. Prove to me that the Bible is correct.” As she spoke she was crying, and my heart broke for her. Here was a young lady that had a intellectual knowledge of God, but had never known Him. I started to answer her question, then every time I tried to answer her boyfriend would interrupt and start screaming, this guy was full of demons and he hated any chance of his girlfriend hearing the truth.

In the end I told him I wouldn’t speak to him any more since he had made up his mind, and that no matter what I said he wasn’t interested in listening or learning. At this point Caleb and Cameron came in. Caleb started to talk to the demoniac, while Cameron spoke to the former bible college student. While they were talking I got to go back to reasoning with Ed, and then his gay friend.

That was the last preach for the night, and the rest of the night was spent in one to ones, and handing out tracts.

Please pray for that young lady as she tried to work out what is truth.

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 20 January, 2007 [/b]

Praise God! We have finally been allowed to preach again in our normal spot. So tonight with a team of about 17 people we made our way to the Queen street mall.

I was the first preacher up, and I started about how the church is full of hypocrites and how a lot preachers will try and take your money. Then I turned it back around to ask why people would blame God for something man has done? From there I started in on sin.

Not long into it I had a couple of young guys who liked Slayer music come up and heckle. So I got to share the gospel with them. One of them looked as if he was convicted. Then after speaking to them for about ten minutes I hear a yell from the crowd that had gathered.

I turned to see this woman dressed in white screaming at me about judging, and then yelling about paedophile priests. So I informed her that God will judge those priests, and that they will end up in hell. But she didn’t like that, she started to rant about the church covering things up. So again I pointed out that the church does not stop God from judging these people. It turns out she is a catholic and that she hates all those that oppose Rome. So I questioned her on if she would like to spend eternity next to those priests. She said she wouldn’t have to worry about that since she wasn’t a sinner. So I asked if she lied, to which she replied she had. So that was enough for me to say that she was damned.

She then continued to scream at me about how I shouldn’t judge people. So I asked her if I was wrong for what I was doing, to that she yelled “Yes”, so then I had to point out that she was a hypocrite because she had just done the same thing she said I shouldn’t be doing - judging.

She then turned on Rick and started to blast him, after that she decided to open fire on Desma. This woman was a real spitfire. While she was abusing the others I went back to my original two hecklers who were listening to everything. I was able to give grace, and point out how they could be saved. After this a bunch of Irish Catholics came along and started a ‘yahoo’ about how the catholic church was the only true church, so I rebuked that concept.

After my preaching Andrew Hsu got up and had a bash. He wasn’t feeling too well, and wanted to only preach a short message. But he ended up in an open air debate with an evolutionist. Then a Muslim, so 50 minutes after he started he stood down. Then it was Rick’s turn to jump up and preach. Ricks preaching was the last one for the night. After this we just did one to one and handing out tracts.

The Muslim that Andrew was talking to was very convicted and convinced of the Gospel, but was not at the place of repentance. Please pray for him.

[b] Sunday, 21 January, 2007 [/b]

A very hot day, Summer has hit hard. With the sapping heat and not feeling well I decided that I would not preach today. In effect I was just being a sissy boy. But God had other plans.

The first preacher up was Dave, he preached for around 15 minutes, He did a good job preaching while battling the 35’C + heat and high humidity. Then as soon as he stepped down Blake jumped up and preached. He did a good job although he was nervous. After this wee did some tract work and one to one.

I still wasn’t planning on preaching, but the burden got to much, so I had to preach. It was a really quiet day on the beach front we thought that due to the huge concert just up the road that is why no one was walking around.

So I got up and preached about how many people have died in the surf on the Gold Coast, and about how dangerous it is to go swimming in the ocean, then turned it back around to Hebrews 9:27 on how we all will die and stand before God and give an account of all our sin.

It wasn’t long before I had a young bloke who decided to heckle me. So I started to take him through the law of God. Then while doing that a man appeared wearing bright green pants, and his eyes were glowing blue. He came to declare that I was wrong and that he was in fact Jesus Christ. So that turned the preaching from one direction to another. I started to aim at false Christs and how they will seek to deceive people. This made the man angry he started to abuse me, telling me to shut up. But I kept on preaching. While he was yelling the crowd was growing.

He kept claiming he was Christ, so I challenged him to go walk on the ocean to which he refused. But he did go and get a big piece of cardboard and pen. When he returned he called the crowds attention to himself. He started to write the name “Jesus” on the cardboard, and then claimed that was his signature and that proved he was in fact Christ. So again I went after him. This man who was no doubt full of demons had set himself up in a position and declared that he was God. So I started to rebuke him to which he kept abusing. The call of repentance kept going out but this mans heart was hard. But the crowd was still standing and listening. By this stage the crowd was huge, and probably the biggest crowd I have seen on the Gold Coast.

The man told me to ‘shut up’ and I replied that if he was God let him make me mute, to which he started to speak in demonic tongues and point at me. So kept preaching and calling on him to flee from the wrath that is to come, and quoting scripture on how he cannot prevail against the gospel. The interesting thing was he went mute while he was cursing, and you could see that he was trying to speak but nothing was coming out. Then once he stopped cursing he could again speak.

After that a couple of people from the crowd started to have a go at him over him lying about being the Christ. He then turned and started to curse the crowd. I kept on preaching - again he yelled at me to shut up, I wouldn’t. Then I noticed that he dropped his shoulder, and I could tell he was about to swing a punch. He stepped in and swung hard at me. I saw it coming and was able to block it. He ten took another swing which I just stepped out of the way of. Then another man entered claiming to be a Christian. He told me to stop preaching as Christ was not in it. He said that we shouldn’t preach in public. Basically he was trying to shut down the preaching much like the demoniac was.

A young guy in red pants had nailed the false Christ before was now listening intently. He then got excited about the false Christ being beaten. He was so excited that he started to swear. So I pulled him into line and told him to start living the life of a Christian, since he was wearing a “Got Jesus” T-shirt. His face betrayed conviction as he realised he had done wrong.

After that I wrapped up and the team handed out well over 100 tracts to those who were in the crowd listening. - [i]Sola Deo Gloria![/i]
Here is a video from the preaching on the Gold Coast, this is the sermon where I get heckled and hit by a man claiming to be Jesus Christ.

Part 1: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vDuSGTAd8eQ
Part 2: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l5YkzuaSYa8
Part 3: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vraohf6cmmQ

It starts off slow, but then it grows and a large crowd gathers.

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 27 January, 2007 [/b]

What a hot night, the temperature was so high, and a lot of humidity. We met in our normal spot in King George Square for a time of prayer and group bible reading.

At 9pm we headed up to our preaching spot (after stopping for a cold drink and ice cream!). Andrew Hsu was the first man up. He preached, and preached and preached! For over an hour he opened up God’s Word, and declared the Glory of the King. He preached it hard, and a lot of people got to hear the gospel.

Then after Andrew, it was Tanya’s turn. She did very well, and preached for the longest I have ever heard her preach. After she wrapped up we did some one to one for a short time, and then it was my turn. To be honest I didn’t want to preach it was a hot night I felt like just talking one to one. But woe is me if I don’t preach the gospel.

So I started off preaching about how death is following us all, and one day death will claim us as its own. During this time it was fairly slow. Then I don’t know how it happened but hecklers opened up. One named Scott started to ask about paedophile priests, he was getting really angry at the mongrels that hurt kids. So I agreed with him, and then stated that God has seen it, and their judgement is coming. Then as I was dealing with him another heckler yelled out “What about Abortion?” Now that is a topic I hate dealing with in the open air, since it always turns into me fighting for my life as a bunch of angry women seek to kill me.

Kevin just happened to have his flip chart with him tonight, so I opened it up to the full colour picture of an abortion, then started to ask the lady if she thought that it was all right to kill kids. She was stunned and didn’t know what to say. I then flipped it to another chart which showed a baby in a coffin. Again I asked her if she was prepared to go on the record for supporting the murder of babies. She couldn’t answer, but neither would she leave. Then another women started in on me, using all the arguments asking things like “What about rape?” “What about if you can’t support the child?”. I answered each time about not killing the child. I then made the statement that mothers who abort their kids feel worse afterwards, since their conscience tells them that they are murderers.

The woman and her husband both said, “We have aborted two babies and we don’t care. We don’t feel bad!” I turned to them and replied “Sure you feel bad, you know its wrong. If you didn’t care then right now you wouldn’t be justifying your actions. Your conscience is raging right now saying “You are a murderer!” After that they wouldn’t heckle, they just listened.

But the hecklers continued to build, at one point I had five hecklers at once, including one guy who wouldn’t let me answer. Every time I went to answer someone’s question he would interrupt. So I turned to the crowd, and said that from now on I wouldn’t answer questions due to this man not wanting them to know the truth. Then I just started to preach. After a couple minutes I answered another question, and the heckler that was interrupting wouldn’t say any more.

During this time I had to address issues like: Evolution, Atheism, Homosexuality, Abortion, Paedophilia - but in all things it kept coming back to the cross of Christ.

When I stepped down, I was told I was preaching for over and hour, and that it was now 12:30am. We were supposed to finish at about 12am.

[b] Sunday, 28 January, 2007[/b]

Down the Gold Coast again for another great day of declaring the majesty of the King! When we arrived we noticed it was fairly busy. So the first preacher up was Tanya. She did very well, then she got a couple of hecklers which she dealt with.

I thought it would be good to push through a bunch of newer preachers, so that they can learn a bit more in the realm of open air preaching. After Tanya, David got up and preached. It was his first full message. He started off very nervous but by the end he seemed to be running smoothly. Then it was time for Tim to get up and preach. He did really well. Blake then decided to get up and have a go as well. His preaching was full of scripture, and their was a lot of conviction in his voice as he told about how God saved him.

Then it fell to me to preach, I was feeling fairly sick today so I decided only to preach a short message. I started off referencing the ocean, and then pointing out the power it contains. Then pointed to the one who made the ocean. I had a young guy which I called out and engaged in the open air. He listened and responded. But his friends dragged him away in the end. I didn’t preach for to much longer after that. Although I did notice this one lady who sat and listened to the whole open air.

After I finished Tim, and Blake went and spoke to this lady. Of late she had been thinking a lot about God, and she wanted to learn more. So they were able to give her a gospel of John, and then minister to her from the Word of God!

It was a great summers day on the beach front!

[I] Sola Deo Gloria! [/i]

International Outreach
www.intout.com

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 3 February 2007 [/b]

It was our first night of operating as an independent team separate from GNN. The team operated fine, it was as if nothing had happened. We had a team of around twenty Christians all set on witnessing tonight, so at 9pm we hit the Queen street mall.

I wasn’t feeling all to well, so I handed over leadership of the team to Andrew Hsu for the night, and I was going to take it easy. But that didn’t seem to happen. The first preacher up for the night was Cameron, he was preaching and a good size crowd gathered to hear the gospel. A lot of questions were thrown at him. He then handed it over to me (so much for an easy night!), I then engaged in an open air question and answer session for some time. A lot of the initial crowd was still present listening to the debates. After some time I handed it over to Andrew Hsu to preach. He went after some of the hecklers and nailed them with the word of God. Overall the three of us all building on what the other had said worked very well.

After this a couple from Auckland, New Zealand came up and said they were Christians, and they were encouraged by what they had seen. So praise God that the saints are being built up!

Later on in the night Kevin preached, now he did extremely well. He preached for near on 30 minutes which is a long time for him. He is fast becoming a well equipped open air preacher! The rest of the night was spent doing one to one and handing out tracts. It was a strange night on the street with the crowds acting weirdly. But praise God that His word went out!

[i] Sola Deo Gloria! [/i]

International Outreach
www.intout.com

W
Willo

[b]Saturday, 10 February, 2007[/b]

Driving into Brisbane city tonight I noticed that coming in from the west was a big black cloud mass, in this inky blackness there was bright flashes of lighting every now and then. Upon seeing this I thought “Great, a storm is coming”. But as we have weathered storms before and not been destroyed by them we decided to keep on with the outreach.

Just after 7pm the heavens opened up and down came the rain, nice big heavy drops. This sent us scrambling for cover. The rain storm lasted only a short time but there was still thick cloud cover so we kept an eye on the weather as we had team prayer. Due to the rain we only had a small team of about ten people this week, but that is more than enough to reach out to the lost.

At 9pm we made our way to the Queen street mall, because of the rain the mall was fairly quiet. So we set up our stuff at the normal location. The first preacher for the night was Andrew Hsu. He started off and his preaching sounded like it was stuck in second gear, but then a heckler opened up on him, the heckler yelled - “Stop preaching the word of man, but preach the pure Word of God!”. It was then as if a fire hit Andrew, he started to fire up and preach the gospel hard. He was fired up preaching when a young bloke from America stopped to listen to the preaching. Andrew did a call out and pointed to the young man and started to ask him questions. The young man replied that he knew all about Christianity since he was a religion minor and also a Lutheran. The conversation then turned a little theological as the young American tried to pull Andrew done the rabbit trail of theology. It soon became clear that this man was pelagian in theology. Now this was going to be an interesting confrontation since Andrew is reformed in theology. But Hsuy held his ground and didn’t go to far down the theological road, even though the young American named Alex was throwing out doctrines like - Original sin, election, limited atonement.

After awhile Hsuy got another heckler so American Alex came over and spoke to me. We discussed theology a bit, we had a lot in common since we were both studying all this kind of stuff at college. So that gave me a way in. He admitted himself that he was doing to well in his Christian walk, and even to the point of confessing that he was a fornicator. Since he was staying here in Australia for a semester of study we hooked him up with a local church, and were even able to give him a bible. He then had to leave since he had to catch a bus, but said he would be back next week to talk more. Please keep Alex in prayer.

After this I got stuck in a conversation with a man named Mark, who was a self professing - backslidden, unrepentant Christian, but was also an angel… He tried to tell me that he had come to me to give me fresh revelation from Jesus. Which I promptly rejected. He didn’t like that, so I started to show him from the scripture that he wasn’t saved, and that he needed repent. He maintained that he was living in a lifestyle of sin yet was saved. All because some Christian told him that he cannot lose salvation. Now I agree with Perseverance of the Saints, but the problem was this man wasn’t saved in the first place.

I took him to 1 John 3:4-9 (ESV):
[i]Everyone who makes a practice of sinning also practices lawlessness; sin is lawlessness. You know that he appeared to take away sins, and in him there is no sin. No one who abides in him keeps on sinning; no one who keeps on sinning has either seen him or known him. Little children, let no one deceive you. Whoever practices righteousness is righteous, as he is righteous. Whoever makes a practice of sinning is of the devil, for the devil has been sinning from the beginning. The reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the works of the devil. No one born of God makes a practice of sinning, for God's seed abides in him, and he cannot keep on sinning because he has been born of God.[/i]

I then followed up with Matthew 7:21-23. He just said “I need to repent”, I thought finally we are getting through to him, but then he said “Lets pray to Jesus to get fresh revelation on the matter!” The man had been sold a lie that God’s word was no sufficient and that he was saved. A product of the modern Pentecostal movement, which he admitted to being apart of.

We wrapped the night up not long after this - Please keep Alex, Mark, and all the rest of the lost in prayer.

[b]Sunday, 11 February, 2007[/b]

After a powerful sermon at church I headed down the Gold Coast to meet up with the Gold Coast evangelism team. I ended up being late due to the massive traffic jam that held me up, so I called ahead and told the guys to start without me. When I finally got there I found the team locked in one to one’s and also handing out tracts. But as of yet none had open aired. It looked like a quiet day on the beach front. So we weren’t
expecting much.

David Gee was the first man up to preach. He did a decent job but didn’t get much of a response. A few people stopped, but none heckled so he called them to repent of sinning against the Holy God. Right after that Josh Mitchell jumped up to preach, by this stage things were starting to buzz. More people started to hand around, he preached on the fallen condition of man and the greatness of God in saving man. He had a couple of
hecklers but nothing to intense. He preached for about 30 minutes then stood down.

It then came to my turn to preach, I jumped up and preached on the “Dirty Word Syndrome” - Which was that at parties we can talk about anything except for one dirty word: DEATH. A small crowd gathered, I then did a call out and started to question a guy named Steve. While I was preaching these guys kept throwing balls at me trying to distract the preaching. One of them stood in front of me and kept throwing it, so I started to catch it and continue to preach. So here I was playing catch with a heckler while questioning another. The crowd started to build as an angry orthodox man entered the fray. He came up yelling that “God loves everyone no matter what!” I took him to the scriptures that said that God didn’t love everyone, but rather he hated some (Psalm 5:5 and Romans 9).

It then blew up, others entered in yelling. By this stage the crowd was getting really big. At some times I had over ten hecklers at once yelling at me. But the crowd was growing to well over 200 people. So I kept bringing it back to the cross. Which is where they didn’t want it to go. They wanted to argue trivial things. But I wanted to argue who God was. During this time a TV crew from a network station arrived and they started to film me and hecklers as we debated. This just helped to build the crowd bigger. A lot of professing Christians decided to have a go at me as well. I listened to what they said then asked “Can you show me from scripture, where I have said something wrong?”

After an hour of preaching / debating I wrapped it up with a pointing away from myself, and a pointing to Christ, calling on the people to forget what I said, but rather go to the scriptures to see if what I said was true. Afterwards a lot of people came up and asked for tracts, and even some of the professing Christians came back and admitted they were wrong. I was then informed that the police had attended the open air meeting, but left
after awhile. Praise God for His Faithfulness!

[i]Soli Deo Gloria![/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 17 February, 2007 [/b]

After a week at bible college I was feeling a bit pumped about the idea of getting out on
the street to do some witnessing. I had already received a call from a brother who lives in
another state, he had called to inform me that he was in Brisbane, and wanted to catch up
in order to do some witnessing. I was glad to have him come along.

We all met at our normal time in King George Square, and then after a time of group
prayer and bible reading we made our way up to the preaching point in the Queen street
mall. As I was walking up the mall I noticed this man sitting on a seat who looked
familiar. So I walked up a bit further so I could get a good look at him, and to my surprise
it was a brother from New Zealand. I didn’t even know he was in town, but he knew
where we preached on Saturday nights so he decided to hang around in a hope of meeting
up with us.

Kevin arrived shortly after with the flip chart, so we set it up with a sign showing “Free
Good Person Test”. As we were setting this up a small group of young people approached
and announced that they wanted to have a go at this test. Since I was the one standing
there I decided to take them through the test. Within minutes of starting I had other
people who had since stopped starting to heckle me. Now this was a new experience since
I have never been heckled while dealing with a one to one. So as the heckling increased I
slowly stepped back and then up on to the soap box, none of the crowd seemed to notice
this movement so I started to lift up my voice. By this stage a crowd had gathered and we
hadn’t even begun to preach. It’s amazing to see God be faithful, we spent time in prayer
asking Him to draw a crowd for His Glory, and that’s exactly what He did, He drew the
crowd without an effort of ours.

After about ten minutes the initial hecklers finally realised that I was now on a soap box,
and speaking rather loudly, so they asked me to get down and talk to them quietly. I
continued to preach and that’s when a heckler named Josh started in on me. This guy
made no sense whatsoever but he was a decent heckler. He was yelling random things,
and that encouraged others to heckle. So I kept bringing it back to the cross of Christ and
how one day we would all have to give account of every sin we have committed to a Holy
God. They kept asking questions, so I endeavoured to answer the questions, I think when
it comes to open air preaching that we have to spend some time answering and reasoning
with people when they have questions concerning the Faith.

While I was preaching I started to notice that a lot of the crowd was there the week
previous. Including the young man who had set a bible on fire. It was good to see these
guys back, even though they had a hatred for God and the gospel, yet they were under the
sound of the Scriptures again. The young man that set the bible ablaze the week prior
again asked for a bible. I refused to give him one since he fully intended to burn it.

About this time I noticed that there was a lot of fire in the crowd. People were starting
fires by burning tracts. At one point I had a bit of a blaze going at my feet, then I looked
up and saw that someone had given the bible burner a gospel of John. Not to anyone’s
surprise he grabbed out a lighter and set it aflame. That was the turning point of the open
air preaching. The heckler named Josh and an atheist lady then turned on the bible burner,
they started to rip into him telling him to get some respect. It seemed as if we had won the
respect of the hostile crowd. The bible burner didn’t do much after that I think he was
scared of the crowd.

But the night didn’t end there while I was still preaching this young man who was polite
and softly spoken came up and asked me a few questions. I did my best to answer his
questions. He wanted to know about aliens etc. Then his attitude started to change, he
started to scream things like “I am an anarchist! Death to Authority!” I pointed out to him
that if it wasn’t for the law of the land some people would probably do him harm. Again
Josh the heckler came to my aide and started to blast the anarchist. This was turning out
to be interesting.

While they were off arguing with each other another female entered in and said “Jesus
was a Jew, so if He is true then we should be all Jewish!” The crowd at this stage erupted
in support for this lady. I pointed out that her statement lacked logic, then said: “In
Australia, officially the Queen of England is the Sovereign Head of State, now since she
is English, then shouldn’t we all be English? That is what your logic would suggest.” At
this she didn’t respond but her husband announced that she had been ‘shut down’. The
crowd was still there and growing so again we took people back to the cross of Christ.

I noticed that a lot of people that were there had been present from start to finish. I began
to wrap it up and no one moved. I closed down the open air and people were still present.
But then it was great to see the team swing into action and start grabbing people for
personal witnessing encounters.

As I stepped down a Hindu man and a Hare Krishna approached me. They had a lot of
questions in regard to Christianity and the Bible. So I answered them with the scripture,
the Hare Krishna stated: “Tonight I heard a very convincing argument that shook my
foundation, I need to know more about Christianity since there is something there.” The
Hindu agreed with him. The Hindu man had a Bible but the Hare Krishna didn’t, he then
asked if I could give him one - I was more than happy to give him the Word of God.
Please keep both of these guys in prayer.

I had been preaching for an hour, and as it turned out that was the only preach for the
night, since the personal witnessing encounters continued from that crowd til it was time
to finish for the night.

As we were packing up Kristian asked me for a bible, since he was talking to a young
Muslim man, who wanted to learn more about Christ and asked for a bible. Again we
were happy to give him a copy of the scriptures. Also keep this man in prayer.

Things are really starting to stir in Brisbane, the same people are coming back each week.
Their aggression is growing - yet more seed is being planted.

Praise God for His Faithfulness!

[i] So shall my word be that goes out from my mouth; it shall not return to me empty, but
it shall accomplish that which I purpose, and shall succeed in the thing for which I sent
it. [/i]
- Isaiah 55:11 (ESV)

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 24 February, 2007 [/b]

Tonight looked like we were only going to have three people coming out for outreach.
Which wasn’t to good, but even though we were few in number yet we continued to share
the gospel. We met in King George Square at 7:30pm for a time of prayer, and then bible
reading. By the time we finished there was still only three of us, but then within minutes
reinforcements arrived.

We spent a short time in fellowship before heading up to the mall to preach. At 9pm we
set up in the Queen street, and the crowd looked like it would be a rowdy mob. As we
were about to start preaching we noticed a group of Maori had set up opposite to us and
they started singing and busking. So instead of David Gee preaching first, I decided to go
since I have a louder voice, as I started to preach they stopped and listened.

A small crowd began to gather as I spoke about how we are all being followed by a
stalker named ‘death’. Before I even finished the analogy I had a heckler, which was a
sign of things to come. The heckler asked a few simply questions, and as I answered him
another heckler came in, I referred to this heckler as “dancing boy” since ever time he
spoke he hopped around like a rap dancer. This guy had one of the most foul mouth I
have ever heard. Nearly every second word was something that shouldn’t be repeated. Yet
this guy hated what we were saying, but he couldn’t leave. He stopped heckling and now
just yelled random things. During his rants another heckler arrived, this guy and his
friends were throwing questions out that were good questions. The crowd continued to
grow. I spent a lot of time debating and reasoning with the hecklers, and where possible I
was trying to answer their questions.

Then ‘dancing boy’ decided to get violent, he grabbed the video camera off the tripod,
and I thought he was about to smash it. David Gee moved in to confront him, while Dave
was dealing with ‘dancing boy’, I continued to preach, most of the hecklers ignored what
was going on and kept asking questions. Dave later told me that during this time ‘dancing
boy’ was claiming to be an undercover cop, and that he had now impounded our camera.
Dave asked to see his badge, which he couldn’t produce (I wonder why?), so Dave got the
camera back and the guy then decided to take swings at David’s head, Dave just stood
there and watched the heckler. The heckler soon lost his nerve and left.

The hecklers were firing by now, and questions were coming thick and fast, topics ranged
from: Islam, Hinduism, Satanism, Atheism, Evolution, Incest, Sex, The Bible,
Paedophilia, Religion etc.

The questions were answered via the Word of God, which the hecklers didn’t like, they
demanded that I stop quoting the bible since they don’t believe in it. I pointed out to them
that it doesn’t matter what they believe, since their belief will not change the fact that the
Bible is the very Word of God!

Towards the end my last heckler was a Muslim man, who wanted to tell me that Islam is a
religion of peace. So I quoted the Quran to him about how it says to kill. He wouldn’t
answer those questions, but he began to realise that the crowd was about to turn on him so
he left. I wrapped up the open air then and exhorted the people to open their bibles and
look to Jesus Christ, The Author and Finisher of the Faith!

A lot of the crowd was their from start to finish, when we started open air preaching I was
told not to preach longer that ten minutes since no one would stand and listen, yet tonight
people stood and listened for 75 minutes.

The group then broke off into one to one roles, which was great since now people were
hearing the gospel being personalised to them. During this time we met a fair few
Christians, we were able to encourage them in the faith. Three of them were familiar with
Way of the Master so they hung out with us and witnessed, the others wanted to learn
more about witnessing.

The Muslim heckler now came back and he wanted to talk to me, so I stepped aside and
spoke to him. He wasn’t to happy that Islam got a bad reputation in my sermon, he was
especially angry that I said that Muslims weren’t good people. I pointed out to him that I
also stated that those who claim to be Christian aren’t good people either. Again we
crossed swords over Christianity versus Islam, he left saying “You are preaching hate”.
All I did was quote the Quran and then compare it to the Holy Bible…

A lot of the people being spoken to were under conviction during this one to one time,
and two of them asked for Bibles. One young man who had just moved here from New
Zealand was under heavy conviction and was eager to read the Word of God. Then
another middle age lady was also under conviction she wanted a Bible as well. Praise God
for all that He is doing, the demand for bibles over the past weeks has gone up massively.

Mark Bedford, and David Gee then preached and some of the same crowd that was there
for the first open air came back to listen again. God is really starting to stir things up in
Brisbane city. From what it looks like Brisbane is becoming a new “Mars Hill”.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria![/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 3 March, 2007 [/b]

After battling our way through the traffic going into the city we finally made it to King
George square. When we arrived we had a few minutes of fellowship before we started to
pray for the night.

We spent a bit of time praying that God would be Glorified through the evangelistic
Outreach, then we had a corporate bible reading through the book of Galatians.

When 9pm we rolled around we made our way into the mall, it looked like it was going to
be a quiet night. As we were setting up this bloke approached and asked what we were
doing, so I got to take him through the law. You could see this guy get convicted, and he
was concerned about his eternity. But then he had to make a quick excuse and he took off
(But later in the night he was back).

Kevin Bessent was the first preacher up, he jumped up and started to declare the Word of
the Lord. While he was preaching I was talking to a guy in back play who was fairly
much just spilling his heart. So all I could do was stand back and listen.

While I didn’t get to watch Kevin preach, I later was told that he did extremely well. He
normally preaches on average for around twenty minutes. But tonight he was still firing
after 45 minutes!

After this David Gee opened up, I was still dealing with the same guy in back play, so I
am thankful that the others picked up the baton, and continued to preach the Word. Dave
opened fire and had a lot of hecklers, he just went to each one and they all got slammed
with the gospel many times.

During this time a evolutionary scientist came to heckle. His drunk girlfriend started to
rip into Dave while he was preaching. So I got to have a bit of a discussion with him. He
made statements that couldn’t be backed up and when pressed for evidence to support his
claim, he would back off. He then started to push the big bang theory, so we examined it -
he then it probably couldn’t happen. But his heart was made up, he didn’t want to
acknowledge that God was real. His girlfriend then came over and ripped into me, but she
was drunk. So a few big words like ‘evolution’ made her walk away saying “I don’t
understand”. I got to have a good conversation with her boyfriend before she dragged him
away.

By this time Dave was wrapping up his open air when we the best of the American
evangelicalism entered into the fray (notice sarcasm!). This American guy started to
preach to the hecklers that Dave was dealing with. But the problem was he was confusing
the hecklers. So I took over from Dave, and started to deal with a heckler, and I told one
young lady that I was warning her to flee from the wrath to come. This stirred up the
American because he then said: “NO! That preacher is wrong. You have no choice to flee
from the Wrath - YOU ARE GOING TO HELL!” This then fired the heckler up so I had
to explain the whole reasoning to hell. By this stage another heckler was going after the
American.

While this was all going on, a young bloke who was with the American walked over to
Dan and started to talk to him. Dan then tried to give a tract to a girl but she refused. So
he stung her with the gospel while she was standing there. She then walked away, but a
few moments later returned. Then the second American said “I knew you couldn’t resist
me” and then wolf whistled at her. Dan was not happy, here was this professing Christian
now lusting after someone we should be witnessing to.

After the Americans left I had to blokes from a local mega church decide they were going
to blast us, over our witnessing. So we let them rant for a bit and then we opened the
Bible to defend what we were doing, by the end they were convinced of what we were
doing. We gave them a couple of copies of Hells Best Kept Secret, so hopefully it will get
into the mega church.

[i]Soli Deo Gloria![/I]

[b] Saturday, 10 March, 2007 [/b]

The mall seemed fairly quiet when we arrived tonight, and part of me thought that to be
great, since that meant it would be an easier night. While I do love the busy nights,
sometimes it is great to have not many people around as it gives me a chance to rest a bit,
and also to focus in on one or two people.

When we got to King George Square the team started to pray, and while they were
praying a bloke named Chris who we met late last year came up to us. He had made a
profession of faith, but time had made it clear that he was indeed a false convert. While
everyone was praying Andrew Hsu and I dealt with him. He kept sidetracking it and
pointing to others instead of examining himself. After about 45 minutes of reasoning with
him, he seemed to finally understand it, but said that he could not repent. It all seemed to
be coming back to his love of having friends, and also his pride.

When at 9pm we got up to the Queen street mall, I was the first preacher for the night. So
I started off by preaching on the ‘Dirty Word Syndrome”, and that dirty word is death. I
spoke about how we can talk about anything at parties, but you never talk about topics
like death.

A couple of people stopped to have a listen so I did a call out, but it was very quiet. Then
bike boy stopped. Now ‘bike boy’ was perfect according to his own profession, and he
claimed to be greater than Jesus Christ, yet he was a Christian (So he claimed!)

I took him through about how going to McDonalds doesn’t make you a hamburger, any
more than going to church would make you a Christian. He seemed not to be getting it, so
I pointed to his bike, and said “Just because you ride a bike, does it make you a bike?”
His reply “Yes, I am a bike…” I quickly realised that this was going no where fast, and I
began to see that it was a waste of time trying to reason with a unreasonable man.

Then another heckler entered into the fray, this heckler was foul mouthed and wanted to
argue over the bible, even though he didn’t seem to understand the bible, or even
understand the evolutionary theory that he was presenting. He hung around for some time,
even though his mates were trying to pull him away. He kept asking questions, and he
kept trying to prove the scripture wrong.

Throughout all this we had a guy who we nicknamed ‘cheese burger boy’ since he was
dancing around with a burger yelling “hail the cheese burger’. He was a handful, and
because he was drunk you couldn’t even reason with him. So I kept palming him off to
other members of the team who took care of him. But ‘cheese burger boy’ got the gospel
many times, since he decided to hang out with us for the rest of the night.

Andrew Hsu preached next, and it was plain to see that it was very quiet since very few
people actually stopped tonight. Which is some way is great, since it shows the
Sovereignty of God. It shows that it isn’t us who draws the crowd but God Himself who
gathers the people in to hear the gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 17 March, 2007 [/b]

St. Patrick’s day - The Irish were out in force. Most of them had been on the booze all day so we kind of knew it would be an exciting night…

We arrived at King George Square at just before 7:30pm from there we spent some time in prayer. After praying as a team we did a corporate bible reading, tonight we read from 1 Timothy.

When 9pm rolled around we made our way up to the Queen street mall, Andrew Hsu was the first preacher up and he preached for a short time. He stopped himself saying he was feeling flat and that he shouldn’t be preaching tonight. Which I highly commend. I personally believe if we haven’t anything to say when it comes time to preaching we should remain silent.

During this time between preachers a lot of one to one witnessing was happening. After a while it came time for me to preach. So I started off on the trust stalker analogy. A small crowd gathered and I had one Scottish heckler who wanted to mock God. So I used him as my sounding board to preach the gospel. He was a great heckler, he would ask questions and then let you answer. During this time the crowd began to grow, and then a spitfire of a woman came roaring out of the crowd screaming at me. She was fuming with anger. She loudly declared that she was a Christian and that she disagreed with what we were saying. She then started to scream about how it is wrong to judge people, and that is exactly what we are doing. I tried to point out to her that I hadn’t actually judged, but rather just asked some questions and then quote the bible. But she would have none of it. She was out for blood and clearly she was going to have a go at me…

As the woman continued to scream “You shall not judge” I asked her if she thought I was wrong for saying what I said, she replied with “You are very wrong, and its unchristian” so then I turned on her and point out that she had just passed judgment on me. I pointed out that she was indeed a hypocrite. In one breathe she screams ‘Don’t judge’ but in the next she passes judgement.

Well that set her off again, this time her homosexual son decided to have a go as well. But this time the attack from both of them changed from ‘Don’t Judge’ to - “Many roads to God”. By this time a large crowd had stopped. So I turned my bible to John 14:6 and showed the crowd that there is only one way to God, and that is through Jesus Christ. Well the woman who was screaming didn’t like that, so she started to yell even more. At this point I asked her straight “Who is right? Jesus or you?” She wouldn’t answer that question. So her next attack came “Well your bible is different to ours” so I asked what bible would she like me to read from, her reply was “Whatever is right for you” so I did read from the translation that was right for me. The crowd didn’t seem to be supporting her, but rather they were jeering every time she contradicted herself.

She eventually left and then another heckler jumped up. He was more open, even though he came looking to make a bit of fun of the gospel, by the end of sharing the full counsel of God he was under conviction. His mates tried to drag him away but he refused and stayed to hear about how he can be forgiven of his sins.

Then things got exciting. After I stepped down from preaching a few people from the crowd came up to ask questions. So I was answering their questions but then a rowdy man came in swearing and abusing the people. The man turned and verbally abused a group of young ladies, so I told him that isn’t how he should speak to females. Well he wanted to fight after that. But to my surprise a big Irish man stepped up and told the other bloke to step down.

From there it went to a fight in which the Irish man dropped the other bloke with one punch. We held the Irish guy back and told him it wasn’t worth it. The police finally came and said that the guy that got dropped deserved it, and then let everyone continue.

After this Kevin got up to preach, and some of those who were present for my preaching hung around to listen again. Then during the preaching an aboriginal woman decided to walk up and punch one of the hecklers. So again there was another fight we had to break up.

The heckler that got hit come up and spoke to us afterwards, he wasn’t hurt more stunned that someone would do that.

But through it all the Gospel got proclaimed!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 24 March, 2007 [/b]

After a long day of study and writing a sermon I finally made it to King George Square just before 7:30pm. The city looked a little slow tonight so I wasn’t expecting much. But who can tell what will happen when it comes to street evangelism.

When 9pm rolled around we went up to the top of the Queen street mall, although we didn’t start preaching for about another 30 minutes because we had to wait for a camera to arrive. So til then we just did one to ones and tract work.

During this time there was a lot of personal witnessing encounters happening. There seemed to be a general openness of people wanting to hear the gospel. Which was a nice change from the normal ones that want to argue.

The camera finally arrived so we hooked Andrew Hsu up and he took the first preach. He wasn’t long into his message when a heckler appeared. This heckler was a vocal bloke who wanted to disprove the preacher. As Hsuy dealt with him a crowd started to build. During this time I also noticed that on the outskirts of the crowd a lot of one to ones were occurring.

Behind the preacher, David Gee had a couple of atheists in a conversation. Then the atheists decided to voice his opinions so he jumped up on a seat and started “I AM ATHEIST!” After that he was beyond reason. Dave kept plugging away at him but he was hard hearted.

Also during this time the others had one to ones occurring. I guess one to one isn’t the right term since there always seemed to be a group of people listening to the gospel. Since I was on photo duty I was running around taking happy snaps of everything that was going on.

Andrew preached for near on an hour then stood down. But some of the crowd remained, so everyone jumped back into one to one mode. For the next 30 + minutes there was just one to ones occurring. During this time one of the hecklers that came up to speak to us got arrested for trying to start a fight with someone else. So the night started to become interesting. Then as they slowly disappeared it came time for David Gee to preach.

David got up and within a few minutes he had a couple of hecklers. One of them decided it was time to drop his pants and flash Dave. First time he did he went running around screaming. Dave warned him that if he continues the police would probably arrest him, but the man didn’t listen. The next thing I noticed was three guys surrounding the guy with no pants. They were all in plain clothes, then as one they spun the bloke around and restrained him. It was all running smooth and it looked very impressive until one of the officers dropped his handcuffs. But they had the bloke restrained so he couldn’t go anywhere.

One of the police officers then turned to Dave and told him to keep preaching. So that’s exactly what Dave did. The pant-less heckler then started to yell out “I’m sorry, please forgive me David.” As the cops took the man away, Blake ran up grabbed an in-depth tract then went running after the pant-less man in cuffs. When he got the man he said to him that he has something for him, and put a tract in his pocket. All the man could say was ‘Thank You’.

Then as one heckler was forcibly removed another two arrived. They wanted to argue evolution, and also Adam and Eve. Dave dealt with them for awhile then tagged me in. So I started in on what they believed, and tried to work out why they believed it.

They couldn’t defend their position but they weren’t prepared to admit that they could be wrong. So I went about to disprove some of their view points. But every time I went to use the bible they would get mad and tell me not to quote it. By now the three plain clothes police officers were back. Two of them were talking to Andrew about getting a copy of our video, then one of the hecklers then started to undo his pants in a threat to flash me. So I warned him that behind him was three plain clothe police officers that would arrest him if he did that.

He didn’t believe me until he finally turned around and saw them all standing there looking at him. He quickly decided not to go through with the flash. But he persisted in arguing. At one point when the police left he came rushing up really close to me, so I said loudly “Sir, please step back”, he didn’t so I said it again, then I saw as did the heckler the three police officers just appear again.

After a bit of reasoning with them they were still hard hearted so all I could do was sting them with the very bible, which they hated. By this time it was well past midnight, so I wrapped up and then the one to ones started again!

Praise God for a Fruitful Evening!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 31 March, 2007 [/b]

Tonight we had a surprise visitor, Owen from Toowoomba came down for the night of witnessing, which was great. Its always encouraging to work with him. He has such a passion to reach out to the lost.

While we prayed as a team sounds of hymns filled King George Square, there was a time of praise and worship occurring at the Presbyterian church above the square. I personally found this encouraging.

When 9pm rolled around we were up the top of the Queen street mall, and within minutes the battle began. I looked up to see one of the guys locked in conversation with Pear, who claims to be one of the two prophets of the book of Revelation. So I walked across cause I know this guy can get very hostile. As soon as I showed up Pear got really mad. He was banging on to a friend of his about how I denied him as a prophet. So I reminded him of the biblical mandate of a prophet always being 100% correct, otherwise the scripture says they should die. He agreed with me, so then I reminded him of his false prophecy he made last year. Then the abuse started to roll thick and fast. His friend was interested in hearing what the Bible said, so I showed him. Pear then started to yell at me that I was a ‘Fool’. So I pointed out Matthew 5 where Jesus said whoever says that is in danger of hell fire. This made Pear go off raving, but his friend agreed that the Bible was right.

During this time a bunch of girls had come up and asked Owen if they could have one of the Aussie Big Money tracts, of course he gave them all one and then went through the gospel with them. Now this crowd drew another crowd, so Glenda went across and started witnessing to them. What a great start to the night, people were coming up asking to be ‘witnessed’ to…

When all group witnessing had finished I got wired up to preach. Just before I got up I heard yelling. Pear was back, this time he was shaking in anger. It was about this time it clicked that it was going to be a rough night. As Pear yelled a crowd gathered, and I wasn’t even standing on the preaching stool yet. So I backed up onto it and let Pear yell. He was screaming that he wasn’t going to reveal a true prophecy to me since I doubted that he is a prophet. He then screamed that I wasn’t his brother (Finally something we agree on). As soon as Pear took a breath I jumped in and started to quote the scripture where it talks about many false prophets arising and seeking to deceive people. That didn’t help Pears blood pressure. He again entered into the screaming match, even to the point of walking right up in front of me and started to point and scream “REPENT!!” This was great for crowd growth, but bad for crowd control. A angry heckler always has the ‘gift’ of attracting another angry heckler. Again I went after Pear for being a false prophet, this time a couple of more hecklers jumped and started to argue against God and Christianity.

One of these hecklers climbed up next to me and started to yell in my ear, he then started to unbuckle his belt in order to flash himself. I warned him that the police had arrested a man last week for doing the same thing. That didn’t stop him, but had the opposite effect. He dropped his pants and then hugged me…

This of course made the crowd burst into cheers, then one show man turned into two showmen. This one guy came running up in front of me and started to scream “YEAH!” No matter what was said he would yell “YEAH!” Now while this was frustrating it also played in our favour. Mr. Pant Less and Mr. YEAH then saw Pear and ran up and did the same thing to him. Pear didn’t like that and left fairly quick screaming the whole way that he was a prophet.

Mr. Pant Less then climbed back up next to me and started yelling, Mr. Yeah got bored and left. But the pant less man then became increasingly violent as we spoke about God and judgment. He jumped down screaming and walked up to our flip chart, and then with one nice right hook he hit the flip chart. He hit with such force that the leg of the stand it was on snapped off.

By this time there were more hecklers than you could poke a stick at. All screaming at once, by far one of most the hostile nights I have seen. They had questions so I said I would answer their questions in turn. They were all about disproving Christianity so I believed it was right to answer their questions so that they couldn’t say “See! Christians can’t answer!” and then believe the bible is without power. But one continuing trend kept coming out - The Roman Catholic Church… No matter what you said they would fall back on to Romanism. I truly believe that the Roman Church has a lot to answer to on the day of judgment. They have such a hatred for God, and a massive hardening of the hearts of many.

Then I noticed this one guy listening very carefully so I turned to him and started to address him. Every time a heckler would interrupt I would tell them to be quiet and wait their turn. This guy was from Holland and very open, so I walked through the full gospel with him. He appeared to be really convicted.

That was the only rest of the evening because as soon as he left the hecklers opened up again. One man came running through the crowd and stood up to me, he was so close I could smell his breath. He then started to scream about paedophile priests and how he was abused when he was 12. So I started in on those who do such things, I pointed out that they would be hell for what they did, and that they aren’t Christians. The guy was still fuming, and didn’t like it. So I asked him why he would want to spend eternity next to those who do such things. He said he wouldn’t, but then I pointed out that because of his sin, God would be forced to send him to hell as well. Well that set him off more, he started screaming that he hadn’t sinned. I truly believed I was about to get punched, but some guy came out of the crowd and grabbed him and then told him to walk away. To which the man complied. I have no idea who that other guy was, but I am glad he was there.

Then a heckler climbed up behind me and I noticed he was up to something, but I wasn’t prepared to waste my time on him. So I kept on dealing with the hecklers to the front. Then I noticed Andrew Hsu come running through the crowd and jump up on the seat next to me. He had spotted the heckler pull down the his pants and pull out his “manhood” and was preparing to urinate on me. The heckler took off when Hsuy showed up.

While this was happening another heckler had grabbed a pile of big money tracts and started a fire in between me and the crowd. Which in some ways was good since it kept the hecklers back. The night was getting fairly interesting…

Then another group of hecklers stepped up. One of them was smart and polite. He kept the other hecklers in line for me. But this guy was studying the way I answered others and then tried to use the same tactic back on me. He was a good heckler, and it would have been nice just to have him on his own, since he had some good questions.

About this time Mr. Positive showed up, now he wasn’t happy that I was preaching a negative message. Instead he said I should be preaching about positive things. I pointed out that his message of positive attitudes towards others ceased when he sinned against them. He still maintained that he was indeed positive.

When I started to preach on how Christ can set a sinner free if they repent, again Mr. Positive stepped up and said that was negative. So I turned and gave him a stiff rebuke, I said, “You are saying that Jesus Christ who can deliver us from sin is a negative thing? You are saying that Christ is doing something that is negative? Sir, this shows that you indeed do not know Him, but rather it shows that you are full of darkness and of your father the devil.” He stopped being Mr. Positive after that and became Mr. Negative… A couple of the team got him and shared the gospel with him again and pointed out that sin is negative.

By this stage I had been up engaged in battle for two hours non stop, so I stepped down. The rest of the team then went on witnessing as normal.

From the very start of the night there was no control, and it was a battle from beginning to end. I have never seen it that hostile in Brisbane before…

[i] Soli Deo Gloria![/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Friday, 7 April, 2007 [/b]

The start of a big weekend! A few of the troops met at my place early in the morning to prepare for the drive up to Toowoomba (about 2hr trip). There was a kind of excitement at the prospect of going up to witness at the Australian Gospel Music Festival, even though we kind of knew that it wasn’t going to be a gospel music event.

We arrived in Toowoomba at 10am and we met up with Owen, we then walked down to Queens Park to do a bit of witnessing. While we were still getting ready a Senior Sergeant from the Queensland Police approached us and asked what we were up to, we explained to him and he left. But this was a bit of a shake up since he was the same police officer who had shut us down last year for outreach.

The team started to hand out tracts in a public park and shortly after starting a bloke that I knew from Sydney came up to say “G’day”, but what he said after that shocked me, he claimed to be from ‘Way of the Master - Toowoomba’ but sadly there is no such organisation. They had a stall within in the festival that was present for the purpose of handing out tracts and ministering to those at the concert. I checked out the stall and noticed that they were displaying the ‘Way of the Master Australia’ training material and logo. So I decided to give John Legg from WOTMA a call to see if he knew what was going on. Needless to say he didn’t know about it, nor was he impressed with the whole concept of someone building a ministry from another established ministry. And I do tend to agree that if any organisation tries to ride the coat tails of a successful ministry then chances are they aren’t called by God to the ministry, if they were then they would be building not upon another mans foundation.

While I did support the idea of handing out tracts, I couldn’t support the whole advertising themselves as an organisation that did not exist. So sadly this set of a political confrontation that lasted for most the day.

But in between all of this the team was still witnessing in a public park. Then I noticed that security from the Australian Gospel Music Festival (AGMF) were watching us, they then approached us and told us to stop witnessing and handing out tracts. We refused so they then called the organisers of AGMF. The bosses arrived and they informed us that we could not witness there since it was their property for this weekend. The only problem with that theory is that Toowoomba council had said that we could do that there. But AGMF officials wouldn’t listen and even stated that they didn’t care what anyone else said they were not allowing us to hand out tracts. After trying to reason with them they went and called the Police on us. The police arrived and asked us to move on, so we complied even though we had permission to be there. From what we were told we were allowed to talk to people in a public park, but not stop people. We could talk to anyone who was sitting down or standing still but we weren’t allowed to give them anything.

Some of the guys that we know who were attending AGMF gave us their AGMF 2007 guide, in which was written that handing out of any religious material was banned by the organisers. Which makes you wonder why a professing Christian event bans the gospel being handed out? Maybe it is true that the correct name of the event is “The Australian Godless Music Festival”.

Never the less we continued to witness. Desma and Andrew went off into the main part of town to get some interviews and from what I was told they go some really good interviews with some ‘Christian’ BMX riders. But from what I can gather they weren’t truly saved.

That evening we had planned to go and do a letter box drop around Toowoomba with our ‘Big Australian Money’ tract, but God saw fit to open up the heavens and allow it to rain on this drought stricken city. During this time Owen and his wife were so kind to open up their house to us so that we might rest before the main event late that night.

We planned to tract and preach as everyone left the event. So we waited outside on public property, every exit was covered and no one could get past without being offered a tract.

Not long before the event finished two mounted police officers rode past, we greeted them and it was then that I noticed that the Sergeant was in fact a man who had debated us openly in Brisbane. He has a hatred for the things of God and for those who follow him. I knew at this point the night was going to be rough.

When 11pm rolled around we started to tract everyone, as people ran across the road they were greeted with tracts. We then got informed of a good preaching spot of public property down near one of the main exits. So we headed down there to preach. Owen was the first man up and preached about how many follow Christ yet don’t do what He commands.

Then it was my turn and I started in from Matthew 7:21-23, I spoke about how it was said that for this event they ship in extra prostitutes from other cities to cope with the demand. Then slammed the professing Christians for causing the name of Christ to be blasphemed. A few people stopped to listen and a few hecklers yelled out “We are saved by grace” which I quickly agreed with, but they were pushing ‘saved by grace now sin all you want’.

After I preached Anna Gee started to preach, again a crowd gathered and as she was finished up the mounted police arrived it turned out that AGMF had called them again. The Sergeant then called Anna over since he wanted to talk to her. Anna asked me to come as a witness, so I went with her to the police officer. Now the officer was not happy at that and became very mad and started to yell at me. He said I was obstructing him in his duty and threatened to arrest him. Even though I was only there as a witness. He then pulled out his torch and put it on his shoulder and approached me yelling.

He then returned to Anna and took her aside to a not very well lit area to speak to her. This was completely inappropriate since it was a single woman refused a witness being intimidated by a police sergeant. David Gee arrived and he too was threatened with arrest for being a witness to his wife. We couldn’t approach so all we could do was pray.

David got a camera and started to take pictures of the situation, an AGMF security guard then ordered Dave to stop taking pictures and to delete all pictures that he had taken. Dave stopped with the pictures but refused to delete the ones he had. AGMF was showing its true colours of being apostate.

The police officer continued to ask questions of Anna that shouldn’t be asked including the colour of certain apparel under the shirt she was wearing. A legal student was with us and he said by law all Anna had to give was: Name, and Contact details. But the Sergeant wouldn’t allow that and said that he would arrest Anna if she didn’t answer all questions.

After about 30 minutes the police let Anna go with no charge, but never once did they tell her what she did wrong. The whole event left Anna shook so as a team we decided to lodge a formal complaint at the station against the Sergeant.

At the station we spoke to the duty sergeant who informed us that Anna was allowed a witness, but when he found out that she was refused one, he closed ranks and said that she wasn’t allowed. The duty sergeant wasn’t interested in doing anything so we got the name of the sergeant involved and also the address to forward a formal complaint.

It was generally a sickening day. We saw a ‘Christian’ event ban Christians from witnessing. We saw ‘Christian’ aerobics in which the participants blasphemed the name of God. We heard “Christian” rappers sing about ‘Catholic priests, breasts and mother of God’. The event is surely godless and not Christian in any sense of the word. Sure they give lip service but their hearts are far from the Living God.

[b] Saturday, 8 April, 2007 [/b]

After pulling a 23hr day yesterday I was very tired for the outreach tonight. We met as normal in King George Square and then proceeded to head over to the mall to preach. Personally I was thankful that Josh Mitchell and Kevin Bessent was able to make it since I was too exhausted to preach.

They took care of the preaching and it turned out to be a lively night. Josh was the first man up and he had a lot of the same hecklers that I had the week before, but there was a marked difference among them. We had earned their respect so they did as we asked, although some of the other hecklers weren’t to friendly.

One heckler kept wanting to fight Josh, so I stepped in front and told him to take his hands of the preacher, so then the guy wanted to fight me. I refused to fight him but he was looking for a fight. Then Irish Andrew showed up! He was the bloke from Saint Patrick’s day who knocked out one of the hecklers for bad mouthing us. It turns out that ‘punchie’ was a friend of his, so he was able to back him off.

The preaching went for some time, and then Kevin got up to preach. It was a good run with a lot of people hearing the gospel. And a lot of one to ones were taking place. I got to talk to one young guy who broke my heart. He had grown up in the church and knew the message, but didn’t believe it. I explained to him the full gospel and he admitted that he was going to hell. But then said “I don’t care I reject Christ”. That hurt the most, I felt like grabbing the guy and shaking some sense into him. But I can’t do that, all I can do is rest in the promise that God will draw men to Himself, and never lose them.

Josh Mitchell was again up preaching at this stage, this guy is a pocket rocket! He keeps on preaching even though it was late. After he preached for awhile we packed up and began to leave. Then we noticed that ‘punchie’ was mucking around with a friend of his when he got pushed into a tourist who was walking past. They immediately grabbed each other and started making threats. Kyosti from the team was stuck in the middle and tried to break it up. Andrew and I saw what was happening so we went down to assist, but just as we got there ‘punchie’ threw a solid punch and split open the tourists head, blood was now everywhere. As ‘punchie’ went back for a second swing I was able to spin him around and get in the middle. The police then arrived and took statements from everyone. They then took ‘punchie’ away to lock up for the night.

What an eventful evening!

[b] Sunday, 9 April, 2007 [/b]

We headed down the Gold Coast today for an outreach. I haven’t been with this team for some time, but since I had a weekend off I decided it would be good to go see how the old team was going.

It turned out that I was the first preacher up, and as God would have the only preacher for the day. I preached on how heroes sometimes die laying down their lives to save someone, and from their I swung into how Christ died to saved all that would come to Him.

A crowd gathered and I had a few hecklers, but by far the best one was Jeremy. He was a great heckler and a bit of an entertainer. He had questions and he was prepared to be challenged on what he believed. All the time God used him to build a bigger crowd. I preached for about an hour and at the end most of the crowd took tracts. Then the heavens opened and the rain poured down. This made everyone run off the beach and straight past us, so again a lot of tracts went out.

Praise God for a Awesome Day!
[b] Monday, 10 April, 2007 [/b]

By today my body was hurting all over, and to be honest I could have done without today’s outreach. This was my fourth city in four days, and it was starting to take it’s toll. I felt ill and really wanted just to stay in bed and sleep.

I arrived at Redlands at 9am, we were planning on witnessing at a big free Christian event. But we had been refused passes to witness so we were going in and trying not to get caught.

As soon as we walked in we got greeted by a volunteer at the event who had actually been out on the streets with us in the past. This was encouraging to know that there was another person here witnessing (except he was allowed to).

We scouted out the area and as we were walking I noticed security had detained a person from a church for handing out literature without permission, I turned to Rodney (volunteer), and said that’s what they will do to us soon. He said that he could probably hook us up with some permits to witness, he then took off and returned a few minutes later to say that we would get permission to witness only if we used ‘Way of the Master’, we quickly agreed. This was really awesome God had opened a door for us to stand and witness wherever in the Redlands show ground.

Desma and I went off to do some interviews and it was then that one of the ‘Christian’ BMX riders from Toowoomba came up to her to thank her for witnessing to them. He had been giving it a lot of thought and was continuing to think about it! God was working on this guys heart.

After a time of interviews Rodney again came up to me and informed me that he had arranged an interview by a local radio station at the festival for us. So I went across and was able to talk about the gospel live on air. The interviewer asked a lot of questions about witnessing, so I kept pointing him to the cross and how God alone is the Sovereign one in salvation. He then asked me what I thought about the event and all the gospel preaching. I couldn’t lie to him so I said that it concerned me since they were all preaching a different message, and that they had left the Bible behind in the their preaching. This seemed to shock the interviewer since after that the interview was over.

We continued to witness, and then I got informed that the radio boss wanted to talk to us. My first thought was that we were in trouble, but he was excited to see people witnessing, he then invited us to come and be on his radio show in June to talk about the ministry and what we do and how people can get involved! ALL GLORY TO GOD!!
But that wasn’t the best part of the day. After all the excitement died down and the day drew to the close we decided to do one more interview. This time with a security guard named Tim. Now Tim was a professing Christian that got ‘saved’ at a large youth event. But as we spoke it became clear that he wasn’t saved, and he even admitted that himself. This guy was hungry for the truth and he was hanging on every word.

As Tim realised his sin, he also realised the great mercy that God shows towards him in extending grace to him. Then while we were still recording the interview for Way of the Master radio Tim repented. It was such an awesome and humbling thing to see this young man go from deception to the light.

He then said afterwards; “Thank you for talking to me, I never fully understood this, but now its clear. Thanks for not sugar coating it!”

All I can say is TO GOD BE THE GLORY!

What a perfect end to a long weekend!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 14 April, 2007 [/b]

Well another great day to come out and share the gospel of Christ. I must admit I was excited at the prospect of coming out and preaching. The day had been a good one, I got to spend it with just myself and God. So it was from that time of being with Him that the excitement flowed.

I arrived in King George Square at 7:30pm and a couple of the team was already present, so after a quick chat we started praying at around 7:50pm. The time of prayer I thought was one of the best I have ever experienced as a team in prayer. We had one new person join us for the night, so we made sure that we partnered her up with an experienced street soldier.

When 9pm rolled around we headed up to the normal preaching spot. On the way in I noticed that Pear the false prophet was sitting right where we preach, and even now as we approached the preaching point Pear was floating about. He was waiting for us, so it looked like yet again we would be engaged in combat against this false prophet who keeps prophesying falsely in the name of our God.
Andrew Hsu was the first man up and as he began to preach I noticed two young females approach. At first I thought they were holding hands but as they came in close I saw that they had handcuffed themselves together, and it was kind of like you knew these two were there to heckle.

Hsuy preached on for a time, and sure enough those two females opened up on the topic of homosexuality. While Andrew was dealing with them this young Asian guy stopped and tried to ask a question, but Hsuy didn’t hear him and kept on dealing with the lesbian couple. So I made my way next to him and asked if I could help, this guy had studied some arguments against Christianity and decided that he was going to test them out on us.

The main thrust of his argument was “How can we know that the Bible is correct?” I did my best to answer him from a basic apologetically position, he seemed to understand it, and said “You have put up a good defence.” So then I asked him if he could explain to me where he got his knowledge of right and wrong from. He started off by stating that it came from his parents. So I challenged him asking “If that is true then every person should have a different standard of morality”. He paused and thought about it. So I asked him if his conscience told him if it was wrong to; lie, steal, lust, hate, and disobey parents. He said that his conscience informed him that these were bad things to do. So from there I targeted in on how God has written His law upon our hearts (Romans 2:15).

Before I could go any further with that thought, a woman to our right started to heckle me, saying “You cannot base an argument upon that fact, since in some primitive tribes, theft is fine, and so is murder”. She was making the case that there was no universal morality. I answered her by saying, “A thief doesn’t mind stealing from others, but if someone steals from him, all of a sudden he see’s that as wrong. A murderer may not have a problem with killing other people, but he doesn’t like the idea of people trying to kill him”. From there I pointed out that they did indeed know right from wrong, but because of sin they loved doing what was evil.

She then started to argue that no one could impose any form of standard of right and wrong upon any other person. So I told her to try that with a police officer next time she gets pulled over for speeding. Try telling the officer that he can’t enforce the law upon her. At that point she stated that was a different argument, and that it had nothing to do with morality.

So I asked her, if under any circumstance was rape ever right. She danced around the question but eventually stated that it could indeed be right for someone who believes its right. She also believed that in that circumstance the rapist shouldn’t be punished. So I posed to her another question, “Is child molestation every justified”. She refused to answer and went off on a tangent about no universal truth. But I kept bring her back to this question. During this time Andrew was still preaching and the lesbian hecklers were making out, much to the delight of the crowd.

But the post modern relative truth woman whom I was speaking to was still trying to justify her beliefs. Eventually she conceded that child molestation was justified in some cases to some people. It was at this point I started to open up on her, pointing out that he conscience was seared (1 Tim. 4:2) and that the reason she felt she need to justify these evil actions is because she was corrupt (Eph. 4:22) and that the reason she wanted to argue against morality was because she loved her sin, and hated God (John 3:19), at that point she walked away saying “There is no God!” While she fled from talking, she went and stood and listened to the preacher for awhile. Her nephew came up to me and told me that he went to church, and thanked us for taking on his auntie. We gave him a tract, and hopefully the auntie will end up reading it.

Andrew finished preaching not long after this, the crowd was a wild one, and it was growing in hostility. So we let the crowd disperse and then it was my turn to start preaching. My text that I preached from was Revelation 6:14-17: “The Wrath of God upon a Sinful Humanity!”

As soon as I started preaching Pear started to scream threats again. He was calling out about how we would die for opposing him as a prophet. I ignored him for some time as I was dealing with a young man who seemed to be open to the gospel. But eventually Pear got to much, so I asked the young man to excuse me. I then turned and looked at Pear and let rip with the Word of God. He seemed to quiet down after that, and the crowd grew as they wondered why this man was a false prophet.

While I was dealing with the guy who was open two females came up and started to curse and abuse me. They screamed that we shouldn’t tell people what to do, yet they failed to realise that they were telling me what to do. So I pointed that out to them, they blew up with anger as the truth hit them. The crowd was quickly turning against these two females. One of them asked for a tract, and I refused to give it to her. Because I truly believe she would have destroyed it. These two females didn’t like that, so they lunged at me, and started to try to rip my shirt. Andrew saw what was happening and pushed them back, but they wouldn’t budge. Eventually we were able to get them off me, but they were fuming, and the crowd was now against them.

The two females then went and spoke to a bloke who had a tract, he refused to give it to them, so one of them grabbed his arm and took a bite out of his arm. The man dropped the tract because of the pain. The girls grabbed it and ran.
Not long after this the crowd was still producing hecklers, when I finally got a good heckler. He was a young man from London, UK. He wanted to discuss evolution, so we debated that for awhile, and I kept bringing it back to judgment. He wanted to know where the fossils came from so I took him through the account of the Noahic flood.

I was happy to discuss evolution with him since the crowd was listening, and many of them were blinded by that demonic lie. So we reasoned with him, and in the end he just up and left. But now I had other hecklers, some of them were just hurling insults, but others had decent questions. So I wrapped it up and told the crowd that if they had questions to come and speak to me.

While I was doing a question and answer session, some of the team were dealing with a bunch of ‘Christians’ from a mega church, they had taken exception to the preaching and wanted it to stop. They wanted to see numbers and church growth, not the gospel of Christ.

The question and answer time was quite intense, the first question was about homosexuality. The woman asking it was a lesbian and she didn’t like the fact that God saw her sexual perversion as sin. But after reasoning with her she took a tract and left. The other questions were a few silly ones about the bible which were quickly dealt with.

Over all it was an intense night, each week it seems to be increasing in hostility. But God be praised!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

S
SeanHobson

You are [i]seriously[/i] on the front lines. It's one thing to speak to sinners from a high raised pulpit in a position of authority, and then what your doing being right next to them withthin arms reach!

Read George Whitfields and John Wesleys Journals--then compare yours to theirs and see the similarties. Even the same spirit and fruit. God bless your ministry. It may not get mass replies but it is needful. :-)

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 21 April, 2007 [/b]

Another Saturday night rolled around, and another night having the immense privilege of being able to declare the gospel to a world that is dead in sin.

I had to pick up, David, Anna, and Tanya so as I did my rounds we had to stop and get some fuel, so Dave went in to pay and give the woman a tract, which she gladly took. I personally was excited about witnessing, and really couldn’t wait to share the gospel.

When we arrived in the city we had a time of prayer, and then read through Psalm 119 as a team. Then after a quick time of fellowship we went to the Queen street mall.
Josh Mitchell was the first man up to preach, he started to declare the Word of God, and he had a couple of people come and stand up close next to him. They didn’t seem to bother him he just kept on preaching. Nearly right away he had a person declaring that they were ‘Good enough to get to heaven’. So Josh opened up the Word of God to show that there is none good, and that our good works mean nothing to God.

He is developing really well as a preacher, his skill of handling hecklers is also growing. It is great to sit back and watch how God is raising up more open air preachers to declare His Word in the darkest areas.

Towards the end of the preaching, Josh had a bloke in a wheel chair come up and heckle him. Josh finished preaching then sat down and spoke to the man for quite some time.

During this time Dave was locked in a one to one with a man who had yelled at Josh, he was explaining the full gospel, and little did we know that for the next three hours Dave would continue to work with the man.

At around 10:15pm I got up to preach, I started off with the text from Revelation 20:11-15 - God’s Righteous Judgement. The lead in was talking about how Australians don’t like to be judged, nor do they like being told what to do, from there I swung it to the day in which God would judge them for their very thought life.

There was one young bloke named Adam that kept walking past, every time he would scream abuse about Christ Jesus. I held my tongue for long enough, so I called him back and asked him to express his opinion. Adam seemed shocked, from there I was able to engage with him about the gospel. He seemed fairly open til his friend started to stir it up. But before he left he got a tract, and heard the full gospel.

By this stage a group of five young males stopped and were having a laugh and in some ways were mocking. So I started to quiz them on what they thought happened when they die. They didn’t seem to know, so I took them through the ten commandments to see if they are good compared to a holy God. Of course they all failed, but one of them looked concerned about his eternity. So I got to share the good news of Christ Jesus to the young man named Matt.

Before I could finish this young woman all dressed in black came running up yelling that we are all divine. She was a proponent of the new “Secret” cult that is fast being spread by Oprah. The basic teaching of the “Secret” stems back to the devilish lie of “You can be as God!”

She then started to scream that it was wrong to tell people what to do. So I let her scream on for a few moments, as she was drawing a large crowd. Then I asked her, “You said its wrong to tell people what to do, so am I wrong for what I am doing?” So I went after her on hypocrisy, because she says “Don’t tell people what to do, yet she was doing that very thing!”

The woman then yelled about how she is god for herself, so I asked her to make a pack of Tim Tams (Biscuits) that would never run out, she quick refused that, because the Christian God has never done that. So I asked her to make a rock, again she refused and someone from the crowd yelled out that the God of the Bible hasn’t done that either. So I pointed out that we live on a big rock called Earth. That seemed to stop any comments from him.

But this woman kept yelling that she was a god, so I preached from the Bible that there is but one God! She then said something about no absolutes, so I asked if there is moral absolutes. Her reply was ‘NO!’ The crowd appeared to be on her side at this stage, and more she yelled the more the crowd grew. So I asked her the question that few people will answer, I asked: “Is Paedophilia every right?” Her reply stunned me, since she claimed to be a mother, she called out “It is right to the person doing it!” At that stage I saw read, so I opened up rebuking her stiffly for her depravity and her sinfulness in justifying the wicked. It was at that stage I noticed this big aboriginal woman who was built like a tank walk to the front of the crowd. My first thought was she is going after me, but she turned to the woman who had now revealed herself as a witch, and then in one swift movement punched the witch.

One of the hecklers jumped in between the two and tried to break it up. The aboriginal woman was yelling “I am a Christian and my dad is a pastor!” I was able to grab the woman’s attention and as she turned to me I rebuked her causing the name of Christ to be blasphemed among the heathen. Then I told her that Christ said “Love your enemies! Not punch them out!”. She quickly left, and the witch returned. The witch was mad and she didn’t want to talk about it anymore. So I preached for a few more minutes and then wrapped it up with a call to repentance.

The witch came up to me afterwards to talk, she apologised for causing any problems. She was a completely different person, at this stage she could hardly walk, so we helped her with the bags she was carrying. She explained to me how she attended a Uniting Church and fully believed that witchcraft and Christianity was compatible. That wasn’t surprising since she attends an apostate church that ordains sodomites. She then started to talk about how her spirit guides dwell in her spin. She said her back started to hurt when I was preaching, and that her spirit guides were angry.
I told her that they weren’t that they were not her friends, and that those guides will drag her to hell. She said they were her friends and that they could co exist with the Bible. I told her that I loved her, and didn’t want to see her go to hell, but she had to be warned that the Bible condemned witchcraft as a sin, and that she need to repent. As soon as I commented on witchcraft the same witch from heckling was back, she changed completely and took off. But before she changed she had taken a tract. Please keep her in prayer.

After that we just witnessed one to one, and handed out tracts. But my heart was broken, to see a young lady who was a nice person being so deceived by professing Christian churches. The more I see this the more I realise the church is in a very sick state, but on the other hand it makes me more determined to preach the gospel so that God might get the Glory that is fit unto His name!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 28 April, 2007 [/b]

It was a cooler night with a nice westerly breeze blowing, and to compound that there was also a light drizzle of rain. As I drove into the city I was thinking to myself that this will be a quiet night, and because of the rain there probably won’t be any preaching.

We met together under the shelter of a building in King George Square, and from there we had a time of prayer and bible reading. During our team bible reading this young woman approached and said that she was a Buddhist but would like to listen in on the Bible being read. We happily let her listen, and afterwards she had a lot of questions. We were able to give her a gospel of John and an in-depth tract, then Glenda got to witness to her one to one. She said that she would come back again next week, and that she wanted to learn more. So please keep her in prayer.

At 9pm we headed up to our normal preaching spot and began to set up, it was still raining at this stage, but God in His Sovereignty stopped the rain for the period of the preaching!

Andrew Hsu was the first man up and he started to expound the scripture. Not long into it he had a good heckler come along, which God used to build a good size crowd. But this crowd was different to the crowds we have been having for the past few weeks. They were quiet and listened, and there was no threats of violence. Which made for a nice change. The man tried to argue evolution and that he didn’t believe in God. But Andrew kept brining it back to the point that our beliefs do not change the reality of us standing before God on judgment day.

Not long after this he wrapped it up, and then the one to ones started. Some of those one to ones would extend for a couple of hours as people had some great questions and wanted to know more about God. It is really amazing to watch, people who normally rush through life in a hurry stop when it comes to the gospel, and they will even ignore going off to have a good time with their mates to sit and listen to a Christian talk about the Living God!

Then it came time for myself to preach, my text for the night: Psalm 9:17 - The Wicked Shall be turned into Hell! Before I could even finish my scripture reading, I had one young bloke who was standing still listening, so I engaged him and asked him a few questions. He was a bit nervous about talking, but his friend was more than happy to try and mock the preacher.

But it was good to see this young guy hear the gospel, and even understand it. But before I could give him grace he left. It was around this time a bunch of mouthy teenagers showed up and they wanted to make a big show. I ignored most of them but there was one young guy that I aimed at. He was 16 and out on the streets at the middle of the night, so I quizzed him on what happens when someone dies. He didn’t know but he hoped that there was a heaven and that he would go there.

So I explained the full gospel to him, and he admitted that he was going to hell, and then as the grace message was delivered his friends tried to drag him away, but he wouldn’t go. Then to my right a young woman jumped up on a park bench and started to scream “SUPPORT GAY RIGHTS! SUPPORT GAY MARRIAGE!” this made the crowd erupt in cheers. She then got down looking very pleased with herself, and she watched me for a reply. The reply she got wasn’t one that she expected, I said “I support gay marriage! I am all for gay people marrying, in fact I have no problem with a gay man marrying a gay woman. But however same sex marriage is a big one that I would not support.” The crowd again cheered, and I went back to dealing with the young man who wanted to know more of the gospel

As I explained the gospel to him, and told him that he needs to repent he seemed to go deep into thought about it. Then his friends started to encourage him to announce that he would spit in the face of Christ. So that is what he did, he told all present that he would rather spit on the face of Jesus.
His mates wanted to leave then, but I wouldn’t let him go. He was not going until he had a full understanding of how short life is. So I explained to him death, and how one day we will all die and face God. I explained hell to him, and you could see he was a bit shaken. From that point on he ignored his friends but stood and listened. He then took a tract saying that he would think about it.

A decent size crowd had built by this stage, so I explained how because of our sin we have an angry God above us, a guilty conscience within us, and a yawning hell beneath us. Then explained the mercy of God in saving us if we would humbly come to Him in repentance.

Then it was time for my last heckler of the night. He was a recent release from the violent offender prison system. He started to attack the Christian message, and said that no one wants to hear it. So I explained it to him in a court room setting which he understood. But he didn’t like the fact that Christ died for him, and that he would rather spend his life doing whatever.

During his heckle one of our regular blokes who isn’t a Christian but just comes to listen, walked up to the heckler and told him to get some respect for the preaching. Well the heckler didn’t like that, and wanted to fight. Of course the other bloke was more than willing. Except since the bloke who was defending us was an ex army Sergeant, I didn’t know how to stop him from killing the heckler, so I addressed him by his rank and gave him some verbal orders.

To my surprise he did them without thinking, he stood down, did an about turn and then quick marched away from the situation. He then halted and stood at easy. I then wrapped up the preaching, but the heckler wanted to keep going and went up the sergeant and started to challenge him. The sergeant wanted to smack the bloke, but again I gave an order of him to control himself. Which he complied with. I am thankful that the army drills their people to take commands.

From there we continued to witness to the early hours of the morning, with people coming back who heard the preaching hours before who had questions.

Praise God for a great evening!

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

[b] Saturday, 5 May, 2007 [/b]

As I drove into the city tonight, the thought crossed my mind that it would be a nice quiet night. Which I freely confess would have suited me well since I was extremely tired from working on college assignments.

We met up with other members of the team around 7:30pm in the King George Square, and after a time of prayer, and then reading some selected Psalms we prepared to go up to the mall. It was around this time Andrew Hsu said it would be a quiet night, which I really hoped for, even after all this time of doing street ministry I still expect quiet nights, when I should know better that there is never really a quiet night when we are locked in combat.

At 9pm we set up for the open air, since Josh Mitchell was in town we decided to let him go first, since he very rarely gets to the opportunity to preach in Brisbane. As he was preparing to get up to preach him and I had a quick moment of singing praise to our all conquering God! As we finished singing “There is a Redeemer” Josh jumped up to preach, but it was at this point a strange thing was happening, a crowd was starting to form and nothing was going on. So right from the get go Josh Mitchell had a crowd. The first bloke he called out wasn’t to keen on being spoken to, but after a ribbing from his mates he decided to talk.

During this time three of his hecklers peeled off from the crowd and came up to me to ask questions. They were the classic, ‘Where did God come from?’ and ‘What about evolution?’, while these guys were fully intending to disprove Christianity they were also humble and open to being wrong. One thing I really enjoy about street ministry is being able to answer people’s questions in regards to the Bible. Since so many of them would never darken the door of a church we have to go out to where they are and hoist up the Cross of Christ in the public meeting arenas. And the scripture is true, that God does draw men unto Himself, and we see that each week. Nothing more precious than seeing a enemy of God coming to the knowledge that there is a merciful God out there who loves them and is prepared to grant them pardon if they humble come to Him. While we may not always see people repent on the street, we can rest in the promise that God will not loose any that He brings unto Himself.

While all that was going Josh had a heckler who was a professing Atheist, but after a bit of reasoning he openly said that he had been converted to agnosticism. He was open and took a couple of tracts before he left, please pray that the man will come unto the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ.

After about an hour of preaching Josh stood down, so far it had been a nice and quiet night. God had brought crowds but they were fairly tame and polite. After Josh Mitchell, Kevin jumped up to have a preach, tell you what he is coming along great as a preacher. He had more hecklers than Josh did, but he dealt really well with them.

About thirty minutes into Kevin’s preaching, I started to feel like things were about to get really hostile, so I started to marshal the troops into position. Hsuy was locked in an engagement with two young guys intent on arguing, and I noticed that some of the more rowdy hecklers were circling. So as I pulled guys from the team into position to deal with those who were stirring up.

I then noticed that one of the hecklers that was going at Hsuy had broken off and had now got very close to Tanya and was engaging her. So I moved over to be fire support if she needed it. I was only standing there for a few minutes when the other bloke that Andrew had been dealing with came and started to engage me on how he didn’t like the gospel. He kept pushing with quite some force his belief that we were wrong and that there are many paths to God. His mate was doing the same thing to Tanya, so I thought it was about time to kill this off before we get locked in a massive debate with two guys that were keen to fight.

So I started to quote the scripture to the bloke I was locked with, and kept calling him to repentance, he didn’t like that, and started to become more and more hostile. It was at this point that they swapped over, and the guy I was dealing with went to Tanya, and the bloke Tanya had came to me. Again they were pushing the same argument as each other, and I noticed that Tanya wasn’t mucking around but slamming this guy with the Sword of the Spirit.

The bloke I had started to poke me and say that he respected all beliefs but not ours, and started arguing about how Christians are closed minded. So again I pulled back to arguing from the Word of God. He had enough and left, and then the bloke Tanya was dealing with backed off as well when his mate withdrew.

Andrew then called me and asked me to come back to behind the preacher since things were getting heated. So I pulled back and it was true what he said, so I put Josh Mitchell and Andrew Hsu on stand by to open air if the need arises. Kevin was still holding his own at this stage, but his voice was starting to get weaker, so we tag and I took over.

One of the hecklers claimed to have a double degree in philosophy, and said she was very knowledgeable and through her knowledge she knew there was no God. So as I quizzed her on how much she knew, she actually admitted that she had no knowledge whatsoever, yet was convinced that we were wrong. She then jumped up on the seat next to me and started to yell about how we as Christians wanted to go back to the pre-reformation days. The crowd cheered in support of her, so she started a history lesson on what the protestant reformation was really about. But sadly she had no idea of what she was talking about, so I used that error of hers to point out that the Reformation had the battle cry of “Grace Alone” from there I went after works based salvation. The woman kept yelling for awhile, and then left. But a few more hecklers had appeared to take her place.

A bunch of four lesbians came and they had some really good questions, and I was happy to answer them, and they all took tracts and did many of the crowd. But one thing that these lesbian hecklers brought up was the corruption of apostates like Benny Hinn, and Hillsong Church, and how they are only after your money, and preach that you can be rich. It was at this point I had to slam the heresy of prosperity, and point out that the Bible said they were false teachers only wanting to make a profit out of them (2 Peter 2:3). Then I offered an apology to all in the crowd who had been insulted by the charlatans of the prosperity cult that are money hungry. That seemed to swing a lot of the crowd on side.

Then another heckler started yelling out about Roman Catholicism, I stressed to him and the crowd present that I loved the catholic people, but I oppose the doctrines of Rome, and believe based on scripture that the Roman Catholic church was a non-Christian church.

I then wrapped up the preaching and invited people to come and talk if they had questions. A fair few of the crowd came forward to talk some more, some just for general chit chat, but others had theological questions.

I thought that was it, but God had other plans. Three young Seventh Day Adventists girls stopped to talk some more and wanted to know why we didn’t preach about keeping the Sabbath, so as Andrew dealt with one of them, myself and a couple of the others addressed the other two. The conversation ranged that crossed a variety of topics, from the doctrine of predestination to should Christians eat pork. Everything we said we showed them from the Bible, since that is the only authority we have.

But praise God for an awesome night, with many hearing the Gospel of Christ preached!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria![/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 13 May, 2007 [/b]

The night looked bleak as the dark clouds laden with rain approached from the west, as I drove into the city I remember thinking that tonight was going to be a great night as God moves through the preaching of His Word, and Sovereignly drawing men unto Himself.

I was the first team member to arrive in King George Square, I wasn’t sitting there long when Andrew and Desma arrived. Then not long after that other members of the team started to arrive. We spent time in prayer seeking the face of God and thanking Him for the mercy which He showed towards us in giving us the glorious gospel. After praying we read through the last couple of chapters of the book of Revelation in which we saw the scripture paint the picture of all the conquering King.

Then as 9pm rolled around we headed up to our normal preaching spot, Andrew Hsu was the first preacher up for the night, and not to long into his preaching a bunch of islander females stopped and started to get vocal. Like most islanders that we encounter on the streets they were from the Latter Day Saints, these Mormon girls didn’t know their own doctrine to well. Hsuy tried to deal with them but the Mormons wanted to debate ‘Ricky Lake’ style, in which they cheered and jeered the preacher.

Eventually one of them made their way behind the preacher where I happened to be standing guarding our bags. So I called her over and started to ask her about her faith. She told me that she was a very good Mormon and believed that it was the only true church. She seemed a little surprised when she found out that I knew a bit about Mormonism. I have found when dealing with Mormons that it is very hard to witness to them because they have been brain washed into believe the lie of works based righteousness. So I asked her how is one saved. Her reply was that it was by grace and works, which is exactly what the book of Mormon says in 2 Nephi 25:23. So I turned my Bible over to Ephesians 2:8-9 and showed her the words that pointed out that we are saved by grace through faith, and not of works. This stunned her, so she fell back onto the whole “Our church uses a different bible” argument, I asked what Bible the LDS use, she said “King James”, so I turned my Bible over and showed her the spine that said “KJV - King James Version”.

From there I went on to show her Isaiah 64:6 and then asked, “If we are saved by good deeds, why then did Christ die?” She had no answer, but then the group of six Mormons approached to join in the argument. Which was good for the preacher since it freed him up to continue preaching the gospel.

One girl who was clearly the leader of the pack started to get really mouthy to me, and stated that they are the true church, and then asked if I believed that. I replied that I did not believe that, since through my study I have found the Mormon church and its writings to go against scripture on many points. The girls all said that never once does the book of Mormon contradict the Bible, so I asked “Where was Jesus born?” They all said in one accord “Bethlehem!” They all acted like that was an easy question til I pointed out that in Alma 7:9-10 it states that Jesus was born in Jerusalem. They didn’t believe me, so I challenged them to go home and look up the Book of Mormon for themselves.

Then I told them that before the reprint of the Book of Mormon it said that those with black skin were cursed by God. This angered them since only one of them was white. They tried to make out that I was a racist, but I kept coming back to that is what the Book of Mormon and also the ‘prophets’ of Mormonism taught.

One of the girls demanded my email address so she could email me to prove me wrong, I gave it to her, and of course knew that she would not email me. Which is typical with the cults, once they are challenged they run away. But before they left they all got tracts which contain the biblical message of salvation.

Hsuy finished preaching not long after this, and I noticed that one of the new guys was locked in conversation with one of our regular old blokes who is nothing but a time waster, and every week he comes to argue with someone. So I walked across to give him a bit of back up. The old bloke tonight was arguing that Jesus was not God, we showed him the scripture that said in fact that Jesus is God. But he wouldn’t believe it, so we withdrew but one of the guys couldn’t let go and ended up talking to him for the next three hours! (A lesson not to get bogged down with those who only wish to argue.)

After this it was my turn to preach, so I started of on “What is the purpose of life, and do you have purpose?” based from Ecclesiastes 12:13-14. From there I had a heckler named Joe who was drunk and not matter what you said thought he was right and God was wrong. But Joe served a great purpose, because he brought a young man named Joel into the crowd. When Joe finished making a song and a dance, Joel started to heckle. Initially he was just trying to make fun of God, but as the conversation in the open air went along you could see his whole demeanour change. He went from a man sure of himself to a man who knew and understood that he was looking down the barrel of eternity.

Joel was a good heckler who asked questions but then let me answer, I was able to go through the Law of God with him and then when he openly stated that he would go to hell, I was able to administer grace. I painted the picture for him of a man standing on death row, yet at the last moment before execution a stranger took his place. Joel grasped the analogy and knew that it was a picture of what Christ had done.

Then as I wrapped up talking to him about the grace and mercy of God, another heckler opened fire and yelled out “Read Matthew 6:1-6!” So I read it out loud for all those in the crowd to hear, when I had finished he again yelled “See! Do things in secret not out here in the street!” He was quite pleased with himself at that stage, so I pointed out that it said not to do alms or pray like the hypocrites in the streets. Then I asked him if I was blowing a trumpet and praying? He said that I wasn’t and then he admitted that the text wasn’t talking about preaching. He eventually left, and I thought Joel must have left during my confrontation with this man, but to my surprise Joel was still standing there listening to every word.

I wrapped up by encouraging all those present to grab their bibles and read the scriptures for themselves, and most of all don’t look to man, but rather look to Jesus the Author and Finisher of the Faith.

As I stepped down Joel came up to me and said “Mate, when I stopped I wanted to ridicule you and mock Christianity. But you have stopped me by preaching that book. I grew up in a Christian home, and I still reject it, but the Bible you preach has shook me up. Now this is hard to say for me, but I really want to thank you for doing that, and also let you know I respect what you guys do. Keep on preaching…”

That was a major encouragement to me, to hear someone not praise me, but point to the Bible and state that it was the Living Word of God that stopped them in their tracks.

After Joel left a young woman approached and asked if she could have a Bible, we gave her one and Hsuy got to witness to her one to one. From what I saw she was under heavy conviction of sin. While she was being witnessed to, I got to speak to her two friends, they were scared of hell, so I again took them to the cross of Christ and pointed them to a loving Saviour.

Please keep all those who heard the gospel tonight in prayer…

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 19 May, 2007 [/b]

Had a nice drive into the city tonight, and on the way in I got to listen to the Way of the Master Radio, and the episode that was playing was about Presuppositional apologetics, now while I have done a little bit of reading on that form of apologetics listening to Todd Friel really helped place some things in the right order. When I got to King George Square I met up with a few of the guys and a little later we started the team prayer meeting. Then we spent time reading the scripture, the reading for the night was John 17. What a great passage of scripture looking at the last prayer of Jesus Christ when He prayed for those who would believe in Him down through the ages. It is such a source of comfort when you realise that Christ prayed for us even though we live 2000 years after His death and resurrection.

Then at 9pm we headed up to our normal preaching spot and tonight we set up something new, tonight for the first time we set up a “Free Bible” table, this table had a bunch of free New Testaments upon it, and we also had it manned all night. Before we even finished setting up this elderly lady approached and took a Bible and a tract. That was the trend for the rest of the night, people came to get a free Bible and they also then got witnessed to by those who were manning the table. By the end of the night quite a few Bibles went out. It has been a real blessing to find a source that is selling Bible cheaper than some of the tracts we use.

As for the preaching, Josh Mitchell was the first man up. He preached a strong message from Luke 12, and then a few hecklers began to appear and start to quiz him. One of the hecklers even identified himself as a homosexual and was bragging about things he claimed to have done.

Josh preached for about an hour and while he was doing the team was operating in a one to one and tract role. The crowd continued to build as Josh declared the everlasting gospel. Then after a time his voice started to give way, so he tagged me in for a preach.

Personally I prefer preaching to a crowd from scratch, but tonight a large angry crowd was already assembled so I started off by answering questions. One woman yelled out that the Bible was full of mistakes, but when challenged she ran away, and then more and more hecklers began to open up. The open air debate then had to keep going back to sin and judgement. It always seemed to present itself, that when a question came up so did the message of the cross.

Then a man broke free from the crowd and approached me yelling curses at Jesus Christ, the man was wearing a Star of David and was apart of Judaism. He hated Christians, and he despised anything that Christians stood for. He declared that the Messiah was still coming and that Jesus only practiced black magic. So I took him few just a couple of the Messianic prophecy, and pointed out that they cannot be fulfilled today, since the conditions have already passed. Then I built that at the time of Christ the time was fulfilled.
He said his main argument against Christianity is that they don’t help anyone. He then cited a account of when he was on the train and he saw this person have a seizure. The man then went on to say that all the Christians ignored this person. I asked how did he know there were even Christians on the train, his answer was one of “They wore crosses”. I tried to point out that wearing a cross doesn’t make one a Christian, but he would have none of it. But then God brought to memory something that I saw earlier in the night.

While we were walking to the Queen street mall, we had to walk through a large pack of Raelians, they basically believe we come from alien clones. But as I walked past I noticed that they all wore the Star of David. So when I was trying to get through to this Jewish man, I asked him about aliens, and then about what he thought about people that believed we came from aliens. His response was predictable, he said “They are crazy!” So I replied by saying “Well those people must all be Jews”. He didn’t like that, so I told him that they must be based on them wearing the Star of David. It was then that it clicked for him, that by wearing something doesn’t make one a Christian.

The hecklers continued on for some time, and I did my best to answer their questions, and then I wrapped it up. After I stepped down this man dressed all in black came up to speak to me. He was a very humble man and very open to the things of God. He asked a few questions about Christianity in relation to other religions, and from there I got to share the gospel with him.

By the time all this had finished it was time to head home, the night had flown by at a rapid pace, and in that time many got the gospel of Christ. Please continue to pray for them.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson - Brisbane Team

http://www.xanga.com/hallelujah_joshm - Josh Mitchell; Gold Coast Team

W
Willo

[b] Wednesday, 23 May, 2007 [/b]

A light westerly breeze was blowing as I made my way to the combined youth and young adults meeting at my church, as the temperature dropped we had all gathered to watch one of the nations biggest rugby league matches - Queensland vs. New South Wales, in the State of Origin.

When I arrived it was good to see that I was not the only New South Wales supporter in a room full of Queenslanders, but still we were outnumbered. The night started with Tim Downes sharing a mission spot and informing all those present about how he is being sent to Malawi next year as a full time missionary. As Tim was speaking I noticed three young men enter the back of the church, one of them I knew and was certain that he was solid in his faith. But the other two guys I didn’t know.

As Tim spoke, I kept being drawn back to these two guys at the back of the church, and as I watched them, and saw how they were acting I knew they weren’t Christians. At this point of time the first thing that crossed my mind was “You have some tracts, go talk to them.” But of course at that point of time my old familiar foe appeared, and instantly I started to feel scared about sharing my faith with these two men. Then as I sat there thinking about my fears, then came the reasoning, “Well, you are here to watch a rugby league match, and plus if God has predestined them, then they will be saved, you need a break just sit back and relax.” So that is exactly what I decided to do.

Shortly after Tim finished speaking the match came on, and as I was watching I kept being drawn back to these two young men down the back of the church, and within I knew that I had to share the gospel with them. The more I thought about, the more I tried to reason myself out of it. Yet the feeling of compulsion grew til it felt as if I would burst if I didn’t share.

I kept pushing the thought if sharing the gospel back, and tried to concentrate on watching my team play in the match but I found that the match didn’t interest me, and all I could think of was going back there and telling these two blokes about Christ. I said a quick prayer and asked God to help me, and give me the courage to share the gospel.

At the half time break, I made a bee line to them and started a conversation, it turned out that these two guys were from a fairly rough background, one was running in a gang, and the other had just got out of the gangs. As I talked to them they started to open up and share about where they had come from in New Zealand and how they actually got to Australia.

By then one of them named Ben wanted to go outside for a cigarette so I went out with him, all the time praying that God would open the door for me sharing the gospel. Then as I spoke to Ben and Steve and opportunity presented itself, and as I was about to share with them, a young man from the youth interrupted! For the rest of the half time break I didn’t get a chance to share with them, but rather they spoke about the things they had seen while in gang fights. As the second half started we were still outside talking, and both of the guys wanted to keep on chatting instead of going back to watch the match.

Finally we all went back inside, and the gospel still hadn’t been shared. This time I was the one down the back, and as I stood there I was praying that God would give me a chance to present the whole gospel to them before we all left for the night.

I was not interested in any aspect of the match that was being played, and even though my team was being beaten, I couldn’t care less all I wanted to do was witness to these two young men, who had only came to the youth to see the football match.

The match ended so everyone quickly filed out of the building to avoid cleaning up the mess that had been created, and as Ben and Steve left I quickly followed them out the back of the church. Again they lit up cigarettes, and had a quick puff before leaving. It was then that Steve asked if I could drive them home since they didn’t want to walk in the cold. I though to myself “YES! Here is the chance!” So I quickly agreed to driving them home.

Then as they finished off their smoke an opportunity presented itself, since the topic of the death came up and how much of it they had seen in the life of a gang member. Even though there were youth from the church hanging around causing distractions I asked; “What do you think happens when some dies?” They both paused and looked at each other then said “We aren’t sure”, Steve went on to say that he believed in heaven and a hell. Ben just nodded his head in agreement.

The next question I posed to them was “So where will you go if tonight you died?” They both looked at the ground and then back at me, and said “I am not sure, but I am hoping I will go up, since good people go to heaven, and I am not that bad”.

From there I was able to take them through the law of God, and show that compared to an infinitely Holy God, we as human beings are not good, but rather we are corrupt and full of sin. They both then admitted that they would go to hell, and that scared them a lot. So I pushed it a bit further and asked them “If I was driving you home to tonight, and we got T boned by a truck as we crossed an intersection, does it concern you that you will end up in hell?” They both nodded, and were now paying full attention, so from their I explained the cross of Christ to them, and how if we humbly come to God in repentance He will save us and grant us eternal life.

At the end of sharing I gave both of these young men a tract each, I reached into my pocket to find that I only had a couple of Chick tracts left. So I gave them to Ben and Steve. As Steve looked at it he said “I have seen this comic before, I can’t remember much but all I remember is the angel at the end saying “His name does not appear Lord!” and then seeing a person thrown into hell.” That surprised me, and I thought to myself it is truly amazing that God’s Word has planted seeds in his heart that are now coming to the surface.

I asked them if they had Bibles, they both said they did, so I encouraged them to go home and grab their Bibles and read them. Then Steve did something that shocked me, he took off his hat and asked “Can I pray right now?” I was stunned, so I said “Go for it!”

Steve prayed, and while it wasn’t a prayer of repentance, it was heart felt. He prayed and thanked God for giving them another chance to hear the gospel, he then thanked God for sending me to go and share with them, so that they might know where they stand before Him.

It was such a humbling experience to hear Steve pray like that, and to be perfectly honest I was really convicted for being scared and wanting to not share the gospel, it really got me thinking about how we should always be on the ready to share our faith, and no matter what we feel like we should still present the Glorious Gospel.

After Steve finished praying, I went and grabbed the youth pastor and informed him of what had happened, so he came out and swapped contact details with Ben and Steve.

They both said that they will come to church on Sunday, and that they wanted to learn more, so if you can please keep these two men in your prayers, that they might come to know Jesus Christ as their Saviour.

It was then time to leave so as I drove them home that is what they were talking about, the gospel was the topic of conversation among those who were not saved, which I found to be of great encouragement. First one to drop off was Ben, and as he left he assured us that he will see us on Sunday at church.

Then as we crossed the intersection leading to Steve’s house we saw a truck coming, and Steve started talking again about what if we die in a crash, and then paused to think about where he was going. When we got him home he said that he had butterflies in his stomach and that he was really nervous about what had been presented that night, since it has given him a lot to think about.

Then after I had dropped everyone home I was alone in the car with just God and myself, and I couldn’t help but stop and praise Him for being faithful, even though I didn’t want to share Christ. Tonight was a learning curve for me, even though I evangelise on a weekly basis, I still suffer with fear and I guess I always will. But the Lord has promised to be with His people no matter what. So if God be for us, who can be against us?

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 27 May, 2007 [/b]

I had a nice and early start this morning, since I had to be down to Beenleigh Baptist by 7:50am, for it was the day of the Way of the Master Evangelism One Day Training Course. John Legg from Way of the Master Australia, had flown up from Melbourne to conduct the training, and we were expecting around 60 people to attend the event.

The numbers we expected showed up, and the vast majority of them had done no previous evangelism training, so it was great to see all these new people learn how to share their faith in a simple but effective way.

At around 4:30pm the training day finished, so I rushed home to get ready for the night of evangelism in Brisbane city. I arrived at King George Square at 7:30pm and was greeted by three of the other team members who had arrived early. We had a quick time of fellowship then came time for team prayer, and Bible reading.

At around 9pm we set up in the Queen street mall, and Andrew Hsu was the first preacher up for the night. With a team strength of about 20 people, and not too many people walking the mall, I thought we were in for a nice quiet night. But I couldn’t have been more wrong.

Andrew started off by preaching “God Loves You and Has a Wonderful Plan for you life” but then he expounded what he meant, and pointed to how our wonderful plan is to glorify God, and enjoy Him forever. Things seemed fairly quiet while Andrew was preaching, he had a couple of hecklers but nothing to much. Then all of a sudden I noticed one of the male hecklers who happened to be a homosexual turn and try to smash our video camera. Desma was filming so she grabbed the camera to save it, and as a result this heckler grabbed her and slammed her against a big pole. Desma did her best to defend herself which resulted in her punching the man who was a lot bigger than her. But by this stage both Jeremy and myself had arrived on the scene and we began to physical restrain this heckler. The hecklers mind was on destroying the camera, and he wasn’t going to let it go, but somehow we got him away from the camera and we moved him on up the mall. His homosexual partner then started to abuse us and curse us, but we pointed out that legally they were in the wrong, and if they wished to push it any further we would be more than happy to call upon the Queensland Police to assist. They both walked off cursing.

This shook Desma up a fair bit but she stayed on her post and continued to film the preaching.

Andrew finished a short time later, so I quickly went to organise another preacher. This time it fell to John Legg as visiting speaker, but he passed up on the opportunity so Josh Mitchell got to have a go. He started in preaching the full counsel of God and a not to bad crowd gathered. A couple started to hurl abuse but he held his own against them, then a couple of Irish Roman Catholics came in and started to abuse the preacher, and even said they could do it since they were the ‘original Christians’, Josh turned and stated that the Roman Catholic Church was not a Christian church for it went against the Holy Bible. This caused a gasp to come from the crowd, and also the Irishmen, Josh turned and went back to another heckler, and didn’t think anymore of it.

I was able to circle behind the Irishmen and start a conversation with them, they were all raging drunk but they left with tracts, and wanted to shake our hands.

Shortly after this I noticed another heckler moving in close to Josh and he began to make fists, and he adopted the fighting stance, so I moved myself into position to protect the preacher if a fight did indeed erupt. Every time this guy moved in closer to Josh a big islander would step in a push the heckler back, this annoyed the heckler but he was smart enough not to mess with the big bloke.

That same heckler then moved on and started to make threats to another member of the team, so we circled about keeping an eye on the situation.

At around 11:15pm, Josh tagged me in since he had to get his wife and kids home, so I picked up where he left off with the same crowd and hecklers that he had. The first gentleman I spoke to was named Jerry, and he was very open to the gospel, but as I shared with him an American started to interrupt and declare that we were wrong and that we were making too many assumptions. I asked him to be a decent bloke and wait his turn but he wouldn’t have a bar of it. So I turned to him after asking Jerry if it was all right, and asked the American what he didn’t like. The man declared himself to be a god, and then went on to state that we are all god in some way. After challenging him he tried to change topic, and said “In Christianity, if I go off and do right, then I go to heaven, but if I do bad then it is hell”. I informed him that he had a faulty understanding of what Christianity is, and then asked to explain it to him. He said he wanted to know, so I went back to Genesis, and began at creation to explain how everything was good til sin entered the world. From there I pointed out how because of sin we became dead in sin (Eph. 2:1) and as dead men we don’t have any choice but to decompose more and more into sin. He said he understood, but he didn’t believe it because he was god. At this point I turned to him and said; “You are the same as Lucifer, for you to say ‘I will ascend into the Heavens, and I will be as God! But God cast Lucifer down for his outright pride and rebellion, and God to will one day cast you down. Lucifer fell and became Satan, and one day the nations will gather and look upon him and say ‘Is this the one who made the nations tremble? How you have fallen oh Lucifer!” When I finished saying this a man who was standing next to the American ripped off his hat and started to scream, his face became contorted and you could see pure hate in his eyes. I believed this man was manifesting a demon, so I turned and stated that “Jesus Christ came to destroy the works of the devil, and that Satan was defeated at the cross!” No sooner had I finished saying this and the man started to run at me and scream in some demonic tongue. The only thing to do was to answer with scripture, so I said “Sir, the blood of Jesus Christ can cleanse you from all sin”. The man grabbed his hair yelled “The Blood, The Blood!” and then disappeared up the mall.

This seemed to shake up the American for he was fairly angry after that, he was so mad that he walked up and slammed a lit cigarette into my face which burnt, he then left.

Another heckler soon came and took his place. This time it was a old man with a walking stick who claimed to be a Christian but didn’t believe in hell. As I spoke to him he began to curse and swear, so I pointed out that the Bible says that we should let corrupt communication flow from our lips. He again began to blaspheme, it was then that I said to him that he was an impostor and not a Christian, for he denied God, and denied the Bible. The old man began to yell and abuse, and started to get really nasty, but I had to keep answering with scripture.

It was nearing midnight at this stage, so I wrapped it up so that we might keep within our council permit restrictions, but announced that if anyone had questions that they could come and talk to me.

As soon as I stepped down the one to ones started, just like a well oiled machine the team just started to talk to those who had gathered to listen to the preaching, these one to ones continued for about another hour.

1am was nearing when this drunk man approached Dan and I to try and guess our star signs, but Dan was quick to engage him in a one to one. As it turned out this man was a son of Christian missionaries, and had even done a stint as a missionary himself, yet here he was out on the streets of Brisbane city drunk and on his way to a strip club. Dan kept bringing the man back to the scriptures and seemed to be making a little ground, but then this man’s drunk Irish friend approached and announced that no one could sin with their eyes, so I said, “But Jesus said “Whosoever looks upon a woman to lust after her, has committed adultery in their heart.” No sooner had the last word left my lips when this man turned and punched me in the chest. It was a good solid punch and it really hurt, he then said “What do you say now?” All I could say was “You need to repent and trust in Jesus.” His friend then dragged him away.

Tonight by far was the most violent night I have ever seen towards those who are witnessing. There was a lot of hatred and hostility towards those who were sharing the gospel, yet even in that darkness God was working on the hearts of those who heard. One woman approached us and she said that for the past few weeks she has been heckling and abusing us, but she has been feeling really bad about it, and asked that we forgive her. This led to a chance to share the gospel with her yet again. Also about 15 New Testaments were handed out to those who were interested in learning more.

Please keep us in prayer as we seek to proclaim the gospel in Brisbane.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 2 June 2007 [/b]

A cold night with a light rain, that was the conditions in which we went out into the streets of Brisbane city to share the glorious gospel of grace.

Tonight we only had a small crew, but God knew what He was doing and enabled us to fill all the roles which normally take many more people to do. The night was very quiet, and the mall only had a few people walking within it. But the gospel is to be proclaimed to the ones and twos, not just the masses. So it was with that in mind that we set up for the night.

Andrew Hsu was the first preacher up, and as he began to speak this old man who decided to sit just down from us turned on his radio really loud as to drown out the preacher. Andrew seemed to ignore it, but for us who were listening it was very hard to hear him preach. So Jeremy and I began to pray and ask God to some how stop the music, no sooner than we had said “Amen”, the man reached down and started to fiddle with the radio because the frequency began to drop out. This sent the elderly man searching for another station to turn on, but he couldn’t seem to find any. Finally he got onto a weak station that was playing ‘soft’ music.
Andrew kept on preaching throughout this time, and while he was preaching some people came back to the Bible table which Jeremy and I were manning, so this opened up and one to one conversation.

Then a heckler came up to Hsuy and yelled “I am homophobic!” After that he came around the back to me and was quickly corrected by his mate to say “I am a homosexual”. This man was looking for a debate over how God views the sin of sodomy. So I started in on the conversation by simply asking what does he think will happen on the day he dies. The man paused and thought about it for a few moments, and then triumphantly said; “I will go to heaven, since I am a decent bloke!” This was a golden opportunity to open up on the good test to see if he really was a ‘decent bloke’.

After speaking with him for some time, he admitted that he was on the road to hell, but that it didn’t bother him all that much since he was young and in no way would die yet. So I told him the story about the many young Australians that were killed while at a nightclub in Bali a few years ago. That made his mate sit up and pay attention, but he wasn’t overly concerned. Although they all promised to think about it more, and then they all took tracts. I had a sneaking suspicion that the man wasn’t really a homosexual and this was confirmed when he proceeded to hit on a female heckler.

It wasn’t long after this that Andrew finished preaching, and then we quickly broke off into handing out tracts and one to one witnessing. It was really noticeably that we were down on numbers since we had to keep filling the gaps were people normally stood to hand out tracts. But it was by God’s grace that He enabled the six of us to complete the task at hand.

At 10:30pm, it was time for me to preach, so I started off by talking about how all Australians have a stalker that is behind them, and that the stalker would one day claim each person as their own. From there I launched into how we are all stalked by death, and will one day give an account of our lives to the Holy God who sees our innermost thoughts. It was clearly quiet for normally about this far in I would have a heckler yelling at me, but tonight nothing was happening. Then Paul arrived! Paul was a middle aged man with no teeth and who was raging drunk, when he arrived he proceeded to give me a mouthful of some ‘unknown tongue’, he then climbed up next to me to hug me and also yell in my ear.

This really helped out on a quiet night for it grew a crowd, in which more hecklers were hiding. One man was a really good heckler and I was able to share with him about his sin, and about the righteous standard of God. But before I could get to grace this young woman entered in and began to abuse. She was one of those hecklers who were not reasonable, all she did was yell and scream. But when challenged she couldn’t back up her view points, so she quickly then began to attack other points. She asked questions like “Is the Roman Catholic Church Christian?” To which I replied that it wasn’t for they denied Holy Scripture. She then moved on to another question, but then a few minutes later asked the same question about Romanism. By the end of the night she asked the same question about the Papists ten times. And it was at that point other hecklers were becoming annoyed at her, and wanted her to leave.

Andrew came in and was able to engage her in a one to one. Then some of the other hecklers began to ask some really good questions like; “Where did evil come from?” “Why did God allow Adam and Eve to sin?” “Do we have free will?” “What about other religions?” “Doesn’t Evolution disprove the Bible?”

I endeavoured to answer their questions, and kept bringing it back to sin and repentance, these hecklers were respectful and even got angered when someone was rude to me as I was preaching. In the end they all took tracts, and walked away thanking us for doing what we do.

It was about midnight when I stepped down, and then a few people from the crowd came across to talk more about the preaching and also to ask some other questions about God.

We finally got packed up and were able to leave just after 1am, overall even though it was quiet God still got His message out there!

[b] Sunday, 3 June 2007 [/b]

Tonight was a special night for the Operation 513 evangelism team, for we had been invited to go onto a local secular radio station during their religious broadcast, to discuss the street ministry.

The object of the night was to encourage the saints in the work of evangelism, and also to equip believers in any way that we could. The interview began at 8:30pm and was scheduled to go for about 30 minutes. The radio hosts said that they were encouraged and they exhorted the listeners get out and do something for the Kingdom of God. They also asked us for our evangelism training packs so that they could spread it around the local pastors!

Then after the interview we stopped off to get something to eat, and as I was about to begin my meal, I heard Andrew call out for me to come over to the counter. So I got up and I saw a young man named Tim who we had witnessed to a few months previous at Easter time. This was the young man who we had interviewed for Way of the Master Radio and while we were recording he repented. To our surprise Tim remembered us and came out from the kitchen to say “G’day” and have a quick chat. It was really encouraging for us to see this young man after a few months to see that he remember us and to hear that he was going on in his faith. It was the perfect end to a great night!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 9 June, 2007 [/b]

The day started off bad! I had to get up nice and early in the cold, so I could make my way to Brisbane city so that we could do some phone fishing for Way of the Master Radio. The idea of phone fishing was great, but trying to get to the city really put the brakes on my excitement. For starters the train was late, so I had to stand out in the cold wind while waiting for the train, then we were all informed that the train lines were closed for repairs so we would have to change from train to bus, thus adding an extra thirty minutes to the travel time. But these little diversions allowed me to hand out a few more tracts than I normally would on the train, so it had an upside.

I arrived in the city at 11:10am, and then I got the call from the Way of the Master Radio in the USA. Trevor and I quickly grabbed a young man for Ray Comfort and Todd Friel to chat to. This young man was 17 years old and he was your typical young Aussie bloke, he didn’t take life to seriously, and throughout the interview he didn’t take spiritual matters that seriously either. Before they all left we were able to give tracts to them all, and then before we knew it we had another person to interview. This time it was a Emo bloke named Paris. He openly said that he disliked Christians, so it looked like Ray was going to have an interesting phone conversation.

By the end Paris thanked us for putting him on the radio, and then he and his mates took tracts.

After this I had to rush home and begin to get ready for the outreach that night. I was running a bit late as I picked everyone up for our weekly street meetings in the Queen Street Mall. But everyone was in good spirits, and we were all looking forward to yet another awesome night of sharing the gospel.

We had two new men join the team tonight, and it was great to see others who have never done street evangelism before get excited at the prospect of sharing their faith on the street. As a team we read through the book of Titus and then we made our way to the mall to begin preaching.

Josh Mitchell was the first man up for the night, although I didn’t get to hear his preaching since two young men came past and asked if they could have a free Bible. We gladly gave both them a Bible and then I proceeded to witness to them. They were both Catholic and when pressed about their sins they faulted a bit, and then quickly said that they would have to go to the priest and confess, otherwise they would end up in hell. This is something we hear on a weekly basis, there are so many people who believe that by confessing their sins to a priest that they are then good to go, but nothing could be further from the truth.

So I asked them; “If I was to hit one of you, and then later on a I felt bad for what I did, should I go apologise to you, or apologise to someone who wasn’t there?” They both answered that I should apologise to the one that I hit. From there I asked them why then wouldn’t they confess to God since after all when we sin we are basically hitting Him.

They both nodded in agreement as I explained it to them, then I asked them to get out the Bibles that we had just given them. Then I showed them in their Bibles the passage from 1 John 1:9: “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” Then I asked, “So based on that verse, who should we confess to?” It was then as if a light went on, and they realised and acknowledged that they didn’t need a priest, but rather the Scripture was clear that they need to confess to God. One young man in particular seemed to be right on the edge of repenting, and I truly believe that he would indeed bow the knee and confess Christ Jesus as Lord.

After this, I handed out a few tracts and then saw a mate that I hadn’t seen for some time so I quickly walked over to have a yarn to him while Josh was still preaching. Not long after this Josh Mitchell wrapped up his sermon, and then everyone broke into one to one witnessing.

I had one young man who asked about predestination and if God has a plan for everyone’s life. I answered him from the Scripture, and showed him the verses that talk about us being sinners before a Holy God, and how it is only by Him saving us, that we can indeed be born again.

The man stated that he was a Christian, but the more I quizzed him the more it became apparent that the man was a false convert, since he admitted to getting drunk all time, and even swearing uncontrollably. So again I opened up the Scripture to show him that because of his sin he was not saved, and needed to repent. He then quickly tried to change the topic back to predestination. But I wasn’t prepared to go down that path, and informed him that the doctrine of election was the least of his worries, but rather his main concern should be ‘where will I spend eternity?’

The man had no desire to talk about salvation so I thanked him for his time, and prepared to preach. The text I preached from was Revelation 20:11-15 - sermon title: “Australians don’t like to be judged”.

As I spoke about how we judge others, yet we don’t like being judged ourselves, I reminded those listening that one day they will face the judge that has seen their inner most thoughts. It was around this time the hecklers started, although tonight the hecklers were fairly weak to begin with. They would say something, and then literally run away.

I began to wonder if indeed I would get any decent hecklers tonight, when a man from the back of the crowd started to call out abuse, and as he screamed he started to shout things like “God is dead!” The crowd cheered him on as he made those statements, so I asked “When did God die?” That made him pause, and he never answered that question, but it was then that I noticed that the man had satanic emblems emblazed all over the place.

I thought this would be a good topic to ask him about, so I asked about the emblems and what he believes about Satanism. The man professed to be a hardcore Satanist, and that really played to the crowds anti God attitude. As the crowd cheered him on the man began to get more bolder and started to claim that logically he could disprove the Bible, and that he knew hell was not real. Still the crowd roared in support of the man, he then jumped up on the seat next to me and began to preach Satanism to the gathered crowd.

It was then as if I had become the heckler, and he the preacher. So I started to quiz him about certain things in the Bible. He said he respected my belief but said that I was brain washed. To which I agreed and stated that my mind had been washed by the Word of God.

The Satanist stood his ground as I explained from the Bible about what hell is really like, and who would indeed end up there. He also remained quiet when I spoke about how Christ had come to destroy the works of the devil, and how one day the nations will look upon the devil and ask “Is this the one that made the nations tremble?” Although when I started to preach about how then that Satan would be cast into the lake of fire, he began to yell and scream. So after I finished reading the passage about Satan’s judgment, I then flipped my Bible across to Philippians 2 and read aloud how at the name of Jesus Christ every knee will bow, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord for the Glory of God the Father!

The Satanist then opened up a barrage of filthy language, and then screamed that he was sick of this, and that he could prove the Bible to be full of lies. So I handed him a Bible and asked him to prove it. He had a confident look as he said “easy!” He then grabbed the Bible held it up for the whole crowd to see, and yelled “WHO BELIEVES THIS BOOK!” To my surprise, and also to his, the whole crowd put their hand up to say they believed in the Bible! This was the same crowd who earlier was cheering him on and cursing God, were now openly saying they believed the Bible to be true.

The Satanist then went on a rant for a few minutes, but then I pulled him up and pointed out that he hadn’t actually proved any lies yet. So again he started to shout and yell about the Bible being full of errors. At this time it was 11:50pm and our permit would run out within a few minutes, so I thanked him for his opinion, and then turned to the crowd, and asked them, “Who thinks he has proven the Bible to be false?” Not one single person raised their hand or nodded their head. Then I asked “Who thinks he has failed to disprove the Bible?” To this everyone put their hand up.

When the Satanist saw this he looked angry, and also shocked. So I thought it would be wise to give him a way out. I turned to him and said “I am sure that you are a very smart man, but you were caught off guard tonight, so you weren’t ready to disprove the Bible, so here is what I will do. Each week I am here, so I will give you a Bible and you can go away and read it, and then prepare you arguments against it.” He agreed, shook my hand and took the Bible and a tract.

I quickly wrapped up the open air, since our permit only had a few seconds remaining, and then the one ones began with those who were in the crowd. I had this one young man come up to me who was a former Jehovah Witness who stated that he was now confused since he didn’t know what to believe. I was able to minister to him from the Word of God, and as we spoke he seemed to grasp the Biblical message of repentance, as we parted ways he said that he was going home to check it out more.

Praise God for an awesome night in which He showed His Glory!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 16 June, 2007 [/b]

Tonight I was in pain, after going bush walking with the young adults from my church, I had someone injured myself during the walk and ended up with a sprained ankle, plus some other muscle injury…

So I didn’t feel like doing much tonight as we come out on the streets to declare the gospel of grace. We met as a team at the normal time, and it was good to see a new face among the group. The young man that had joined us we had met the week prior, and he was encouraged by the notion of street evangelism, so he decided that he would come out to witness for the Glory of God.

As a team we prayed for a time, and then we sat down to read the first four chapters of John’s gospel. After this we had a few minutes of fellowship before we made our way up into the Queen Street Mall.

Since it is winter the mall was fairly quiet, so we didn’t expect a very big night, but we have found in the past that when it is quiet normally the worse hecklers appear. Tim Neale was the first man up to preach for the night, and for someone who doesn’t preach very often he did a great job. He soon had a heckler who believed himself to be a good person, but when confronted with the Law to bring the knowledge of sin, he started to justify his lifestyle. The heckler tried to argue his way out of it by stating that he didn’t believe in the Bible, but Tim wasn’t going to let him off that easily. Tim started to talk about how our belief in no way changes the reality of the situation, and then Tim pulled out a great presupposition that stunned the heckler. The heckler had called, “I don’t believe it!” To which Tim replied, “God’s Word is True, and it says it!” The man didn’t argue that line of thought much more.

A few hecklers then started in on the whole evolutionary issue, at this time Tim tagged Andrew Hsu in to finish off the sermon. Like myself, Andrew too was not feeling all the best, but despite his illness he did a great job in preaching the gospel to a bunch of hecklers.

As Hsuy finished preaching the team broke off into one to one witnessing, and this saw many of the hecklers get witnessed to on a personal basis. And as I assess what happened that night, I am convinced that after any open air there needs to be a session of one to one to the crowd that was gathered. For many a time the person listening to the open air may think that the preacher is talking about someone else, and that it doesn’t worry them, but when the personal witnessing occurs it brings it right home that the preacher was indeed addressing them.
It then was time for Kevin to get up and open air preach, I placed myself behind him in case he needed me to back him up, but I wasn’t needed. Kev opened up and did a great job, and for the next hour he preached the everlasting gospel. One interesting thing about the time Kevin was preaching, was the fact that he got heckled by three people from his home church! This amazed me, but even more impressive was that Kevin didn’t give them any slack for going to his church, but rather he spoke to them as he would any other person. During the preaching one girl from Kevin’s church just stood and laughed, and even mocked the preacher. But her boyfriend seemed a bit more concerned about his soul.

They eventually left, and Kevin continued with his preaching, but then within ten minutes they were back, and this time the girl that was mocking was in tears. She came up to myself and Dan, then she said to us that she was a backslidden Christian, and that she was in rebellion against God. Now this was a shock to Dan and I, since a few minutes earlier she was mocking, but now God had brought conviction upon her. Dan and I were able to pray with her, and encourage her to get on her knees before God and cry out for mercy.

After awhile Kevin finished preaching, and tagged me straight in. I started off by preaching about how today we Creation that bears witness to a Creator, and that by the general revelation of God, we are without excuse. Within moments a heckler that had screamed at Kevin came back and this time decided to scream at me. He was an atheist and wanted to argue against God, but when faced with the proof of God he wouldn’t believe it. The man became very angry and it resulted in his mates dragging him away as he yelled at me. But before they left both him, and his mates took Bibles. So pray that these atheists will come unto repentance.

The rest of the night was fairly slow, I got to talk to a Hindu and a Muslim while I was preaching, both of them were fairly open and it was good to be able to share the full gospel with them. It is really encouraging to see the amount of people walking away with Bibles. God is really starting to do something in Brisbane city, and I truly believe it is only a matter of time before the fruit of repentance comes into season.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 23 June, 2007 [/b]

There was a light drizzle of rain falling as we made our way into Brisbane city for what appeared to be a nice quiet night of witnessing. When we parked the car we soon realised that there wasn’t very many people in town. So we quickly had to make a decision on if we were going to preach or just do one to ones. After a bit of discussion we decided that the preacher would preach under an umbrella while the rest of the team handed out tracts and witnessed on a one to one basis.

We had our normal time of prayer, and corporate team Bible reading, and from there we went to the mall to set up for the night. Straight away it was clear that we had far to many team members for the small undercover area in which we were witnessing, so we decided to send out three of the guys to do a tract run up and down the mall. So the three guys took off handing out tracts to everyone they passed.

Josh Mitchell was the first preacher up for the night, and he did a good job in the adverse conditions. While he was preaching two Brisbane City Council officials approached us and informed us that we are no longer allowed to film the preaching with a video camera on a tripod. So we quickly took the camera off and continued to film free hand. Then the same two council workers went up to the guys handing out tracts on the tract run, and stated that they couldn’t do that outside of the designated areas. So it looked like it was fast becoming one of those nights were everything was beginning to go wrong.

Josh preached for near on an hour, and after he had finished the team continued in the one to ones and also tracting people as they walked past. It then fell to me to get up and preach. But before we started the next preacher a decision was made to send a four man team down to the nightclub district and get them to witness down there. We later found out that even the nightclub area was deserted due to the weather.

So I started in on my preaching, and tonight I knew that there would be no crowds, and no hecklers. So I just kept plugging away at the gospel, and building the case on how Christ is the only way unto salvation. I had been preaching for about fifteen minutes when a young man stopped and he asked a couple of questions. So I began to quiz him on what he thinks happens when someone dies. The young bloke had the typical answers, and even believed that he would go to heaven. I began to probe his conscience by using the ten commandments, and he soon admitted to not being a good person.

It was also around this time, that a thought crossed my mind that it was very quiet in the mall, and how peaceful it was… And then the most violent heckler we have ever seen decided to have a go at the preaching…

The man started in by asking questions about if I was a homosexual, I replied that I wasn’t and that I was talking to another person so he would have to wait a few moments before I answer anymore of his questions. Well the man didn’t like that, so he looked around and then yelled “I am going to smack your head in!” I looked at him and stated that if he did do that I would continue to preach the gospel. The man continued to make threatening motions towards me, when an old man decided enough was enough, and he put himself between me and the heckler. The old man told the heckler that he should get some respect, and not threaten a preacher. This made the heckler openly declare that there is no Jesus, and that he would also punch the head in of the old man.

The old man then decided to head off to get the police, the heckler turned back to me with an evil look in his eyes, so I quickly informed him that everything was being filmed and if he did get violent the police will have the footage. The heckler just laughed and said that he was going to smack my teeth out. So I kept preaching, thinking that this man was looking for a fight. Also moving in behind me was Andrew Hsu, and Jeremy. Both of them had positioned themselves in a place where they could react if it got violent.

The heckler turned and got really abusive, so I looked at him and preached the gospel. As I preached and used the name of Jesus he became increasingly angry. Then I saw him drop his shoulder and swing at me. Since I saw it coming I was able to block the punch that was aimed at my head. Andrew had then moved to position himself between myself and the heckler. The heckler turned and threw a right hook straight into Andrew’s ear. This left Andrew stunned, now it was time for Jeremy to come rushing in to protect Andrew.

As Jeremy came in he was able to get the heckler away from the preaching, but the heckler decided to fight on. He continued to throw punches and then started to wrestle Jeremy to the ground. The crowd which had now built, looked at the fight, and then back at me. So I decided to keep on preaching. By now Jeremy had broke off from the heckler and the man was fast returning towards me. This time he threw a punch at my stomach, while I was not able to block the full force of it, I was able to slow it down so it didn’t hurt. The heckler then grabbed me by the jacket and pulled me off the box I was preaching on. The man started to drag me, so I grabbed his arm in a effort to get him off me. Then heckler then decided to get more physical, but I wasn’t about to let him get a grip on me in a position where I could not block a punch. Some how in the scuffle the man’s shirt got ripped, but that didn’t slow him down.

The friends of the original young man I was talking to came running across to assist, but the violent heckler didn’t like that. The boys that were assisting would have been around 15, as they approached the heckler turned on them, and punched one of them. So now we had to jump in between this fight to save the original heckler from beating up a bunch of bystanders that came to our aide.

By God’s Grace we were able to separate the two sides, and then the heckler decided to turn again and take out more fury on me. But by this stage many people had called the police, and the original old man had returned. So the violent heckler turned to the old man and started to threaten him. I was able to position myself between the two of them, and tried to reason with the violent heckler. But of course a man in that state is beyond reason.

Then the police arrived, and they quickly grabbed the violent heckler and placed him in handcuffs. By the time it was finished there were 16 police officers, and three police cars in attendance. The violent heckler continued to yell and make threats. But the police quickly searched him, and placed him in the back of a police vehicle. All the time while the man was being arrested he was yelling out that the he was only being arrested for not believing in Jesus.

The police took our statements and wanted us to press charges, but we all refused stating that God showed us mercy, so we also will show mercy. We were then able to share the gospel with some of the police who attended. The man was arrested on disturbing the peace, and being a public nuisance. So he spent the night in lock up. After that we just continued to one to one, and I thought the night had spun out it last bit of excitement, but again I was wrong.

Andrew had developed a swollen ear from where he was hit, and then he began to complain about his eyesight not being able to focus on objects that were near to him. So I checked him out and saw that he showed all the signs of concussion. It was then decided that it was best for him to go to the hospital to be checked out for any damage.

At 2:30am, Andrew was released from the emergency ward suffering only concussion from the blow.

Praise God for His faithfulness in protecting us, and allowing us to share the gospel for His Glory!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 30 June, 2007 [/b]

The weather was fine, and the temperature was a little cool, so it made for perfect witnessing conditions. We met as normal in King George Square for a time of prayer, Bible reading, and some fellowship before making our way up into the Queen street mall for the open air.

We were blessed to have two new guys join us on the street this week, it was their first time being out on the street witnessing, and they did a great job. After praying we were leaving King George Square when a group of young men walked past, one of the young men asked “Are you the preacher?” We replied that we were, and from there he began to ramble about how the Bible is full of errors. So I turned and engaged him in a conversation, the man was clearly off his face, so Jeremy and I witnessed to the group while Andrew took the rest of the team to the mall.

The man was a homosexual so he was having a go at the biblical stance of homosexuality being an abomination in the eyes of God. So we witnessed to him pointing out that God in His holiness must punish wrongdoing, and that being a homosexual was not the only sin that he would go to hell for. The man wanted to argue, but we weren’t prepare to argue the finer points of doctrine with him. One of his friends who was also a homosexual came up to talk, he was far more open than the original man, and even took a tract as we parted company.

Jeremy and I then quickly caught up with the team as they were setting up for the night of preaching. It was decided that I would be the first preacher up for the night, so I started in by using the current terrorist situation as a analogy on how we don’t know when we will die. From there I launched into how our life is nothing but a vapour that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.

I probably preached for near on twenty minutes before I had a heckler, and this heckler was different to the hecklers we had over the previous weeks. He was polite, and when he asked questions he let me answer. It was such a refreshing change to have a reasonable person to work with on the street. Then as I finished dealing with him yet another polite heckler arrived to take his place.

The preaching was able to cover a wide range of topics from an apologetic on why we can trust the bible to the atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ. It was a great conversation, and at the end I got to have a one to one chat with one of the hecklers.

Next up was Jeremy, it was his first time at open air preaching, and for a beginner he didn’t do to bad. Just like everyone who preaches, he suffered with fear, and even though his message wasn’t tied down in all points it still presented a gospel message. For his first time he had a Muslim and a Buddhist heckler both of which he handled very well.

After Jeremy preached, it was time for Andrew to get up and have a bash. Hsuy was all fired up since he had the joy of dealing with a universalist while I was preaching, so he started in dealing with a few hecklers that had gathered to see what was happening. He didn’t preach as long as normal, but the message was tight and it packed a big punch.

During this time I noticed that a drunk man was hugging Tanya, and then trying to kiss her, so I ran over to get the drunk off her, and then to my surprise he turned to me and started to hug and try to kiss me. Now I am not one who likes being hugged at the best of time, but this man was saying how much he loved me, and kept trying to kiss me. After a few moments I was able to lead him away from the members of the team, and no doubt a few members had some laughs as they watched him keep puckering up for a kiss.

By now Hsuy has finished preaching, and it fell to Kevin to stand up and preach. He preached, and he preached some more. For near on an hour he declared the majesty and glory of God, and then the fallen state of man. It was a good open air session with many people hearing the gospel being proclaimed.

While Kev was preaching the universalist came back, and was handing out “A Father’s Love Letter” to people he met, so I intercepted him, and began to chat about general things, and tried to keep him away from the crowd that had gathered. As I worked on him, another group of people approached all handing out tracts. This time it was the seventh day Adventist, so I had some more false teaching to deal with. But thankfully other members of the team were able to pick them up.

By the time Kevin had finished preaching it was midnight, and our permit had run out. But while we were packing up this man approached and started to act like he was apart of the team. So I quizzed him, and it turns out that he is a professing Christian, the only problem is that he was drunk, blaspheming the name of God, and bragging about how he had stolen from a church. So I went after him, and pointed out that based on the fruit he was showing, that he indeed was not saved. This made him get mad, and he threatened to punch my head in, but I kept pointing him back to the scriptures, and he kept rejecting them. He soon left, and then Kyosti came up and informed me that the man I had been speaking to was at one time an open air preacher. What a tragedy of a false conversion, here was a man who did not know the gospel, yet thought himself saved. As the man walked away I could not help but think of Matthew 7:21-23.

[b] Sunday, 1 July, 2007 [/b]

Today was a nice and sunny day, so I headed down the Gold Coast with Josh Mitchell to help out with Operation 513 - Gold Coast. It was great to be back down the Coast witnessing, and I enjoyed not being a team leader for once, since I could just focus on witnessing and not the running of the team.
Josh Mitchell was the first preacher up, and as he preached with the beach behind him, and a busy avenue in front, a crowd began to gather. While he was preaching, I decided to head a bit further up the beach front, and hand out tracts to the many people that were walking along the path. In no time a couple of hundred tracts and had gone out, and then I realised that I had run out of tracts, so it was a case of go back and preach after Josh.

When Josh stepped down from preaching, Tanya quickly jumped up and began to preach. While she is a quiet preacher she sure packs a punch, and a few people stopped to listen to her as she spoke about the sinfulness of sin.

Then when she finished it was my turn to preach. So I started in by talking about a Stalker of Death, and a few people gathered in to listen. As I preached, I challenged the crowd to why they only used the name of the Lord Jesus to blaspheme, and why don’t they curse Allah. To this challenge a young man at the back yelled a reply of hate towards God. So I engaged him, and he was a self professed atheist. But when his belief began to crumble around him he tried to walk away. Then a funny thing happened, and elderly lady who was listening grabbed the young man and said “You need to stay and listen to the preacher!” So the man couldn’t escape since the lady held him there.

He didn’t heckler much more, and as soon as the lady let go he ran off. But by now another heckler had arrived and was asking questions about the people before Jesus, and how were they saved. I did my best to answer and the heckler thanked us for providing an answer. She then took a tract and left.

By now I had been up for about 45 minutes, and time was running out since Josh had to leave in order to preach at church. So I began to wrap it up, and as I did another heckler opened fire in regards to the issue of evolution. I dealt with it quickly, and he ran away when I presented the evidence for their being a Creator.

Overall it was a good weekend, and many people got to hear the Gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 7 July, 2007 [/b]

Tonight was a strange night with the evangelism team being full of energy as we met for prayer and Bible reading. Normally the team is a lot more reserved but tonight there was what appeared to be an excitement in the air.
We had a time of prayer, and then read the Bible. After a short time of fellowship we made our way into the mall. Tonight I was the be the first preacher up, which is really something I prefer not to do. For some reason I have always hated being the first preacher and would much rather follow in second position.

I started off by preaching about how two years ago London was rocked by a terrorist attack, and how for the past week there was a heightened terrorist alert, a few people stopped to listen, and then I swung it around to bring it home to the Australian audience. I pointed out that how many of us believe ourselves to be far from terrorism, but just a few days earlier a man was arrested in Brisbane city in relation to the current terrorist threat in the UK. From there I pointed out that we aren’t assured of tomorrow, but one thing we are assured of is that we will one day die, and then be judged by the perfect God which has seen our thought life, and heard every word spoken.

I was able to preach for a few minutes, and then a heckler decided to open up. This man was an atheist and was looking for an argument. He did the normal tricks of asking “Who created God?” and “What about Evolution?” I answered him the best of my ability, and but it soon became apparent that no matter what I said to him he wasn’t interested in learning the truth. So I asked him where did he get his moral standard from, he baulked at that question, and then rambled on about it being given to him from society. From their I opened up the scripture to reveal that he showed the work of the law written upon his heart (Romans 2:15).

‘Bob’ then said there was absolutely no proof of God, so I took him the routine of things made need a maker. Before I could get a sufficient reply out of him, his girlfriend decided to step in and start to argue about evolution, since she claimed to be a science student. But I found that when she was pressed about the evidence of evolution that she refused to answer, so I brought it back to Romans 1:20 and how we can see the testimony of God by His Creation.

‘Bob’ soon left, and then a second man took his place which was ‘Bob 2’, now this guy regurgitated the same questions as the previous bloke, but he was more open to discussion. But his friends soon came and took him away. Then entered ‘Bob the Third’ which was yet another atheist, it seemed to be the nigh that all the atheists decided to come out and debate the Christians.

While I was dealing with ‘Bob the Third’ another man to my right yelled out “What about Dinosaurs?” I turned, and said that the Bible speaks about such creatures in Job 40, and if he wanted someone from the team could show him. Before he could respond and elderly woman from the back of the crowd yelled, “God is not all powerful! I have a free will to choose Him, and a free will to tell Him what to do!” (Sounded like your typical Arminian!) I wasn’t to sure how to deal with this elderly woman since if I came on and rebuked her statement heavy the crowd would turn against the preaching, but at the same time I didn’t want to dismiss her statement. So I decided to quiz her about her ‘free will’, I asked her, “Do you have a free will choice to choose when and where you will die?” She responded that she did indeed have that power. I took her to the scripture to show her that God alone is the Sovereign One who decided when a person will die.

She still dug in that God was indeed Sovereign, but also had to work within our free will, so thus He wasn’t all powerful (At this stage I thought we had a hardline Arminian!) So I asked her another question, “Did you have the free will choice to choose, when and where you were born?” Again she replied that she did have that choice. Now that stunned me, and it sent a chuckle among the crowd. I have never heard anyone state that they could decide when they were born.

Since the woman was talking about God, I opened up the Bible to show her what God said about Himself. First place I took her to was Romans 3:11; “…none seeketh after God” She just looked at me and yelled “I have free will!” To which I agreed, she indeed have free will to choose what sin to commit, but she didn’t have free will to choose God.

She just shook her heard, and started to walk away. She was a good heckler, and I didn’t want her to leave, so I asked, “What do you think happens when you die?” She replied that she held to reincarnation, and that God decided with her when and where she would come back.

It was now time to come on hard, I pointed out that one thing she said was right, and that was that she would die, and God would decided what happens, since the Bible tells us in Hebrews 9:27 that once we die we will be judged, and it only leaves room for Heaven or Hell. She didn’t like that, and started to yell. It was time to start preaching on the Sovereignty of God, and how He alone is all powerful. To this she became really mad, and ran up in front of me, and yelled “You are a fundamentalist ----! (The language she used wasn’t very lady like).

By now I had been up preaching for over an hour, so I wrapped it up after the woman had left. Then a lot of one to ones started happening with the remnant of the crowd.

We were short on preachers tonight, so we decided to test a new bloke out. It was Ryan’s first time at preaching, and he did extremely well for a beginner. For over 30 minutes he exalted the majesty of God, and pointed men to the foot of a blood stained cross. After seeing him preach, I definitely think this boy is one to watch…

[i] Soli Deo Gloria![/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 14 July, 2007 [/b]

With Andrew Hsu away tonight, we had called Josh Mitchell in to be the other leader in the team. It is always a blessing to have Josh since he brings an interesting dynamic to the Operation 513 Evangelism Action Group.

We met as per usual, then spent time in prayer, and bible reading. I was expecting an interesting night, for it seems that every time I have to preach the next day at a church something always happens the night before.

I announced to the team that I wouldn’t be preaching tonight due to the fact that I wasn’t feeling well, and wanted to conserve my voice for the Sunday morning service, but God had other plans…

Josh Mitchell was the first preacher up, and he opened up the Word of God with a fire in his eyes and boldly declared the gospel of truth. While he was preaching we were operating the Bible table, since quite a few people wanted a Bible and also to talk more. We have found that by setting up a table and giving away free bibles that our one to one rates has increased dramatically and also the amount of scripture going up has gone up in leaps and bounds. If you are involved in street evangelism, or any sort of evangelism for that matter try and organise a place where people can access the Word of God free.

While Josh was preaching an atheist appeared and started to heckle, now this man had one of the foulest mouths I have ever heard, with nearly ever second word being a profanity. But you could tell by the way he spoke that he was a fair dinkum blokey bloke.

The man (whom Josh had nicknamed ‘Bob’) was starting to yell about now evidence for God or the Bible, to which Josh replied that there was much proof, and then he gave an able defence of the gospel. But Bob was one of those blokes that could dominate any conversation even if he was being beaten.

So Josh turned and tagged me in to take him on (so much for not preaching!). Bob was arguing that if God was real He should appear to all men. So I quickly told him of the time when God did do that, I explained to him that the last time God came to earth the people nailed Him to a Roman cross. Then if He was to appear today all men would be judged for the deeds done in the flesh.
Bob was fine to debate, and to argue. But the moment you quoted scripture or said “The Bible says:” He would get rolled up in anger. This man had an absolute hatred towards the Word of God. But as when dealing with anything you must keep using your weapon, and the Word is a Christians weapon so we kept on swinging.

As I preached on Bob began to contradict himself, and he was realising it to. So he admitted to openly lying to us. But by the end Bob (now known as Ricky) had calmed down and even came up and shook my hand when he had to leave. He was also willing to take a tract. Please keep Ricky in your prayers!

I wrapped it up not long after this, and tagged Josh Mitchell back in. For next hour plus Josh preached, and did a good job ministering to those who stopped to listen.

After Josh preached Ryan got up, and did a great message for his second time at preaching, but towards the end about 3 angry hecklers were moving in to cause trouble, so since our permit only had a few minutes to go we decided to engage them in a one to one witness.

The two men I got were full of hate towards Christianity, for in their belief “God would never judge homosexuals”. So I asked if they were homosexual, to which they both replied that they were. Since both men claimed to be sinless, I opened up and used the scripture that deals with the sin of homosexuality on them. This enraged them more, for they didn’t like what the scripture said. One of them then turned and engaged Rick in a one to one, and that left me with one to deal with. We discussed sin, and repentance, and by the end his attitude had changed and he willingly took a tract.

Overall the night was both interesting and exciting, all praise to God for bringing people to hear the gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 21 July, 2007 [/b]

We were expecting a busy night in the Queen street mall tonight due to the fact that the U.S.S. Kitty Hawk was in town, and as a result there were 6000 + sailors, and marines ashore. But with the navy being town it meant that we had to be on higher guard since the females always seemed to get targeted on nights like this.

The night started off slow, and there wasn’t that many people about, I think it was due to the fact that two major sporting events were being televised in the mall. But never the less we began to preach.

Andrew Hsu was the first man up, and he preached for a short time which was more than we expected since he was suffering with a throat infection. But within a few minutes he was in dialogue with a heckler, and then things got a little hectic. A bunch of drunk youth approached and started to ask questions, and wanted tracts. The interesting thing is that all of these youth were professing Christians. One of them even recognised the Way of the Master tracts that we were using.

I couldn’t help but think upon how there are many people within the church that are deceived into thinking that they are saved, yet their fruit display another life that is contrary to one that has been redeemed. Matthew 7:21-23 began to run over in my head, and I felt a sense of anger towards those in churches that sit back and assure the drunkard of his salvation when the Bible makes it clear that no drunk will enter the kingdom of Heaven (1 Corinthians 6:10).

After Andrew finished preaching Josh Mitchell was supposed to preach, but since he was locked in a one to one with a Muslim group further up the mall, I decided to jump up and preach. My text for the night was Proverbs 20:1 “The Booze Sermon!” This was a sermon that I hadn’t preached in awhile, but somehow felt that it was ideal for a night like tonight.

I started in on how this nation has been deceived by alcohol, and even posed the question that if morally we should support an industry that wrecks homes, kills people, and drive many a nation to poverty. From there I swung into how the Bible deals with drunkenness, and it was around this time the group of youth returned. This time they were quoting scripture, and saying “Just accept Jesus into your heart!” So I had to try an undue the false teaching that these boys had been taught.

I felt sorrow for them, and I also felt anger towards those who had preached a false gospel, that lacked repentance to them. No matter what I said these boys were solid in their teaching that they could live in sin, and still be counted as Christians. The only good thing was that they all took tracts, so hopefully God will quicken them to Himself.

About this time I noticed a man that was leaning against the pole listening to the gospel presentation. I didn’t think to much about him, and continued to preach. I preached for a little longer and then wrapped up.

Josh Mitchell was really keen to preach tonight, so he jumped up nearly instantly. He began to exhort the majesty of God. While he was preaching the sporting events finished so the mall quickly filled with people walking up and down. So as the wave of humanity surged towards us we rushed about to get in position to make sure a lot of people got gospel tracts.

It was around this time, Josh was starting to deal with two people that had listened to my preaching, they were asking a variety of questions, and the female that was heckling was a spitfire. She was trying to dominate the open air, she was one of those people who no matter what you said would just argue.

Josh Mitchell dealt with her for around 30 minutes, and then I thought it would be wise to do a bit of a tag team preach. He tagged me back in to deal with her. The woman wasn’t to impressed with having to deal with another preacher, so she started to restate her views. But I had already made up mind that I wasn’t going to let her dominate the open air, so I kept stopping her to deal with her statements. It soon became apparent that she didn’t know what she was on about, so I focused on her boyfriend, who was a lot more friendly and even let me respond to the questions. They left not long afterwards, and then I saw that the man who had been listening to the preaching before was back, and this time he wanted to talk.

His name was Pedro, and he was brought up as a Catholic, so as a result he had a lot of questions, and wanted to talk about ‘Why Christianity?” So I dealt with his questions very quickly, and then wrapped up the open air. After I finished preaching, I was able to sit down and talk to him more in depth. He was a man that was very interested in learning more about what the Bible said, and as we reasoned he began grasp the concept of judgment. After talking for some time, he took a Bible and some literature. Please pray that he will come unto repentance.

During this time Andrew was dealing with a young man who had lost $1400 at the casino, the young man was broken, but could see that God had allowed it all to happen so that he could hear the gospel. Andrew spent quite some time ministering to him, and the young man left with a Bible.

The night seemed to be slow, yet over a thousand tracts went out, and many people got to hear the Gospel! ALL THE PRAISE TO THE GREAT AND MIGHTY LORD JESUS CHRIST!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 28 July, 2007 [/b]

I will never learn! Every time I start the night off by saying that I won’t be preaching, I end up on the soap box declaring the Word. Which is something that Caleb reminded me of when I told the team at the prayer meeting that I wouldn’t be preaching.

The night appeared to be busy as we made our way to the regular preaching spot, the city was buzzing with activity as we set up for a long night ahead. It was decided that for a change we would put Ryan up to preach first. He appeared to be nervous as he prepared to preach, yet once he opened his mouth, God was faithful to fill it with His Word.

Ryan preached for about 30 minutes and then stood down. While he was preaching I was hanging around the Bible table, and I noticed a group of young men approach, they all walked to the table and took a bible. So I circled around behind them in order to speak to them. It turned out that they were all professing Christians, and they believed that one has to be good in order to get to heaven. As I started to share the gospel with them, and young couple asked if they could listen as well. Of course I was happy to let them listen in, since it isn’t very often that sinners ask to be witnessed to!

For the next ten to fifteen minutes I got to explain the gospel to this group of young people, and it was such a humbling thing to see God just move upon all that were there and bring conviction upon them. They all went silent as the law revealed their sin, and then they hung on every word as they heard about Christ and how He came to set the captives free. One of them then asked about confessing to a priest, and since I didn’t want to get into a theological discussion about Roman Catholicism, I got them to all open the Bible that they were holding. Then as a group we read 1 John 1:9, and it was at that point it was as if they got it, and they realised that they needed to confess their sins to God alone. I truly believed that I could have got all of them to say the sinners prayer, but I thought it far better to let them think about it, and let God be the one that draws them unto Himself, instead of me trying to force them to a point where they make a ‘decision’. All of them took an in-depth tract, and thanked me for sharing the gospel with them. After I finished witnessing to them I was ready to go home, just seeing God bring conviction upon them, and then revealing Himself to them so that they grasped salvation was some awe inspiring. But the bit that struck me the most was that I had nothing to do with it. God was displaying His Sovereign might in this encounter and all I could do was watch.

Then it was time to put another preacher up, so Tim Neale jumped up and he preached really well. For a bloke who is more on the quiet side he projected his voice very well, and I think it was the loudest he has ever preached. Given time I believe Tim will turn into a very gifted open air preacher.

After Tim I ended up preaching, so I started off by talking about the reality of death, and how we commit sin because we are sinners by nature. A few people began to gather, and then a young woman named Wednesday entered into the fray. Wednesday was your typical Satanist, she had a hatred for God, and she was going to let everyone know about it. She started in by saying there wasn’t any proof that Jesus existed, so I took her through a couple of secular historians who wrote at the time, and recorded about Christ. She then admitted that there was a man, and she believed that He did many wonderful works. But she wouldn’t admit that He was God.

Her next attack was to say that the Bible was sexist, this stirred the crowd, and more people began to stop. To her claims of sexism, I asked her, “Do you think a husband should be prepared to die for his wife?” She replied that she thought that was good. So I asked her another question, “Do you think a husband should love his wife, and be prepared to lay down his life for her?” Again she replied that she did. Then I told her that is exactly what the Bible teaches, which seemed to shock her.

Around this time another heckler entered in, and he just made some outlandish statements, which I didn’t answer, for people in the crowd began to heckle the heckler. In reply he turned and cursed a bunch of teenage girls, so I told him to watch his language, since there were ladies present. He didn’t like that, so he turned and let fly a long list of foul speech at me. This time a female from the crowd stepped in and started to curse at the teenagers. So again I reminded her that ladies were present, so would she please watch her language. Of course she yelled that she was a lady, to which I replied that she was a female, but not a lady for a lady would never use language like that. She then turned and walked off.

The next heckler then called out “Can you see God? Can you see Him running around? NO! That proves He isn’t real!” The argument of “Can’t see, thus doesn’t exist” is a common argument that atheists throw out to attack the concept of God, but if they sat down and thought about it, they would surely see the absurdity of their argument. So in reply to the heckler, I just asked if he has seen his brain. He replied that he hadn’t, then it seemed to click that his argument had failed.

After that there weren’t any more hecklers, but the crowd stayed, and kept growing. I have never seen a crowd grow from straight preaching, and there being no hecklers. Yet that was happening. As I preached on I stressed how we need to look unto Jesus and be saved, and from where I was preaching you could see the conviction in the faces of those listening. Tonight was the hardest I have preached in a long time, and when I stood down I was physically hurting. But it was worth it, just to see people hear the gospel.

Andrew Hsu then began to preach, and some of the crowd remained to listen to him as well. Right away he had a heckler who was a grandson of a minister, so that created an interesting conversation. Andrew started to fire up, and I haven’t seen him preach like this for a long time. His voice was dripping with passion as he declared the everlasting gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ!

Andrew finished preaching at midnight, but our night was far from over. For the next two hours one to one conversations continued in the Queen Street Mall. Praise God for faithfully bringing people under the sound of the gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 4 August, 2007[/b]

To say the night was interesting would be a massive understatement. The night was one of a running battle from start to finish, yet through it all God showed Himself to be the mighty one to save!

We met as per normal in King George Square, and as the team began to assemble a bunch of Satanists who we encounter quite regularly came over to chat. The leader of the pack was one of the most vile hecklers we can get in Brisbane, yet for the time being he was polite. We chatted for a short time and then without warning it was as if another person had taken over. He went from having a decent conversation to wanting to kill us. He jumped up and down and screamed curses upon us, and blasphemed God. So we responded the only way we could, and that was with the sword of the Spirit.

I tried to reason with him, but by now it was clear that I wasn’t dealing with the same person I was talking to a few minutes previous. So I pulled out 1 John 3:8, and told the young man that Christ came to destroy the works of the devil. That scripture made him explode in anger for then he went on to try and prove how Christ had failed, and they were not destroyed.

The young man then turned to me, and said that he had the authority to kill me as a sacrifice to his dark lord. To which I replied; “You have no authority except that which God has given you, and if you can kill me then do me a favour and send me home to Glory”.

He then backed off, and it was clear that God had not given him the authority to kill, so then he went from attacking me to attacking Andrew. He faced and Hsuy and said, “I can slice your throat open now, and then get this group to maul on your flesh til you are dead” (he then went on to describe the sexual acts they would do to the body). Andre just looked at him, and tilted his head back, and said “Go ahead and slice it”. Again he backed off, and that was enough for Andrew to open fire with the Word of God. Hsuy turned the Sword upon those Satanists and declared that Christ was the victorious ones, and how they have no power. The leader of the satanic group then began to back away from the area, and his group quickly followed. Yet as they retreated across the square they were still cursing us, and shouting that they would call all the dark spirits to destroy us and the ministry that we have.

All this and we hadn’t even started preaching yet! We then spent time in prayer and Bible reading as we made ready for the rest of the combat to come that night.

When we got to the mall there was this strange man standing where we preach, he then started to snarl and throw his mobile phone on the ground as we began to unpack. So one of the team went to pick up the phone for the man, which caused the man to yell at him, and then storm off. Things were shaping up as a night that was going to be interesting…

Andrew Hsuy was the first preacher up, and he did a decent job of declaring the gospel. Tonight he only preached a short message yet it was one packed with biblical truth. A small group gathered, which was by far better than we expected for the mall was nearly empty, which was surprising for a Saturday night.

I was standing at the Bible table making sure we had everything in order when I noticed that the group of Satanists were back. Including one who was standing behind Desma which was very close to our team video camera. So I grabbed a couple of the male members of the team, and placed them in positions where they could respond if the need arose.

The Satanists kept circling the preaching as if they were trying to intimidate the preacher. But Andrew ignored them and kept on preaching the gospel.

After Andrew finished preaching, Kevin decided to jump up and have a bash. He did extremely well. For over an hour he faithfully declared the full counsel of God, and dealt with those hecklers who had some questions to ask in regards to Christianity.

Just after Kev stood down from preaching we noticed a large contingent of Queensland Police rushing up the mall. So we watched them for a few moments, and then we saw them stop and begin questioning a large number of youth right in front of our preaching area. This was frustrating for it meant that we couldn’t preach until the police had gone, and it didn’t look like they were moving soon, since there were 11 officers, and 2 vehicles.

We decided just to hand out tracts and witness to people, yet when you have a team of 15 + you find that the small area of the Queen street mall gets over crowed with people witnessing. So all we could do was sit back and hope the police moved soon.

At around 11:10pm the police finally moved on, and I must admit that I was really frustrated about having to wait so long. Yet looking back on it now, all I can see the Sovereign hand of God upon the situation.

I began to preach, and a few people stopped to listen. I had one heckler who I started to engage but before I could answer his questions, a drunk man named Owen entered the scene. Now Owen was your typical drunk, he was foul mouthed, and really loud. Plus like every drunk we seem to encounter he was a ‘theologian’.

Owen didn’t wish to stand in front of me to talk, but rather he wanted to stand next to me and hug me. This is kinda off putting when you are trying to declare the gospel to a crowd of people. Owen began to declare to the crowd that they should listen to me, and believe in Jesus for He will fix up all there problems.

After awhile Owen finally moved in front of me, and the reason he did this was because Hsuy was standing with him. So he went from hugging me to hugging Andrew. Something which Andrew didn’t look really impressed about.

Then it came time for my first heckler to start arguing with Owen. Since now Owen was declaring that he was an agnostic and listening all the reasons why he didn’t believe that he could know who God is. My first heckler named Shane used some simple logic to shoot down the agnostic worldview. Then Owen started to ignore Shane and wanted to speak only to me.

So I asked Owen, “Have you got a church background?” He replied that he did, “Did that church tell you that Jesus loves you and has a wonderful plan for your life?” Again he yelled out ‘YES!’, “Did that church tell you that Jesus will fix all your problems?” For the third time he shouted out in the affirmative. Then I asked “Did that church ever tell you that you are a wicked sinner in the sight of God and that you need to repent and put your trust in Christ Jesus?” This time he yelled out “NO!” So we had identified the root cause of the problem, this man was a product of a unbiblical message, and was indeed a false convert.

When I started to list sin, and how we are all guilty of breaking the laws of God, he quickly made an excuse and left. I was actually relieved to see him go, for he was a handful to control. Running through my mind now was “I want to get down and go home, this has been a terrible night”. Yet God was Sovereignly working on the heart of a person who was standing in the back of the crowd.

I thought it would be nice to declare the gospel once more before standing down, and as soon as I began to talk Owen came back! This time just to shake my hand, and as he shook it he said “Do you know why I am here?” To which I replied “You are hear to stop the preaching”. At that he walked away.

Seeing that I had about four men standing in the back who were Muslims, and also a young man standing off to their right I decided to do a call out. So I pointed to the young man standing by himself and said “Sir, what do you think happens when someone dies?” The man paused and thought about it, he then said “Good people go to heaven, and bad to hell.” So I followed up by asking which camp did he fall in, he stated he didn’t know but wished he did. This time I asked him “What if I could do a quick test, and at the end you will know where you will end up?” He said he wanted to do the test, so from there we launched into the Good person test, and we examined him under the law of God.

By now I had found out that his name was Chris, and as we got to the end of the law he admitted that he was bound for hell, and that it really concerned him. I then took the time to explain to him what hell was like, and how there was no escape. You could see that Chris was under heavy conviction now. I looked at him and thought that he was ready to hear the message of grace, so I explained to him about Christ and how He came to die for those who would come unto Him in repentance.

It appeared that Chris was on the point of crying. So I carefully explained the gospel, and how we need to humble come to Christ and trust in Him alone to save us. Then after that I asked him “What is stopping you from repenting and trusting in Christ tonight?” He replied that there was nothing holding him back. By now our permit had run out, so I told Chris that I wanted to speak to him after I finished preaching. I quickly wrapped it up and then started to talk to Chris.

Again I went over the gospel, just to make sure he understood it. And it was clear that he had grasped it, and then in the middle of the Queen street mall at about 12:15am, Chris humbled himself in the sight of God and cried out for mercy.

I have seen people come to repentance through one to ones, but never have I seen someone repent after an open air sermon. After Chris had finished praying I was able to pray with him. He left us with a Bible and a Save Yourself Some Pain. Also I was able to get his email address. Please continue to lift Chris up in prayer!

After a night that I thought was hard, and a night where it was battle from start to finish, it was truly amazing to see God save a soul in the middle of the mall. Despite the times I wanted to quit for the night, God still had ordained everything in His Sovereignty that He might receive all the Glory!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 11 August, 2007 [/b]

After an interesting week previous, I was expecting yet another night of excitement. We began the night as usual by spending time in prayer, and reading together as a team from the Bible. Then at 9pm we went up to the Queen Street Mall to begin the ministry for the night.

When we arrived at our normal preaching spot we found Pear sitting there playing a guitar. Pear is one of those interesting characters that you meet on the street, he considers himself to be one of the two witnesses of Revelation. So I greeted him, he just looked at me and packed up. Then without saying a word he left.

While we were setting up the Satanists from last week again approached and stated that they were present to hear the preaching, and to disrupt the preaching. So a decision was made quickly that I should be the first preacher up instead of a relatively new preacher.

Before I got up the Satanists started to rant about how there are prosperity preachers on TV that only want your money. They then began to ridicule God, and mock the Bible because of the charlatans that are ever present in the clothes of wolves. So I began my open air sermon by reading out 2 Peter 2:1-6, and then preached against those preachers that will try and make money out of you.

The Satanists weren’t interested so they began to open up with some of the most vile heckles I have ever heard. They went into a lot explicate sexual details, and openly blasphemed God. The leader of the group was the most vocal and it soon became clear that he was well educated, for he had grasp of a lot of scripture, theology, and even Koine Greek. This made me question him about his background in the church, he wouldn’t go into it but to say that he had a church background and was hurt by them.

It was hard going dealing with the Satanist, but eventually he backed off after about a 45 minutes confrontation, as he walked away I preached for a few more minutes before tagging in Andrew to continue to proclamation of the gospel.

As soon as I stood down a man came rushing up to me and got right up in my face, he was really quite angry at Christianity because his daughter had been sexually abused by a man professing to be a Christian, and that mans pastor had covered it up. I gently spoke to the man and informed him that I too would be angry, and also that God is angry and will judge those who harm children. The man was really angry and wanted to fight the issue out, but eventually he left, still twisted and hating God.

Then it was on again with the Satanists, this time they wanted to argue with me on a one to one level. So I spoke to them, and tried to address their questions. I could see that the Bible was starting to take an affect on a couple of them for they had softened a lot towards the gospel, and they seemed to want to know more, but the leader wouldn’t let them speak or listen. As we spoke the leader said his job was to stop everyone on the team from witnessing, and he bragged about how he and his gang had stopped us all. So I got him to turn around and look at the team. Each member of the team was witnessing and handing out tracts. This sent him off on another rage, then one of the gang said they were hungry. It was at that point I thought of a great chance to witness, so I offered to buy them all dinner, this sent the group into silence, and the leader didn’t know what to say. Only one of the gang members took me up on the offer, and as we went to get dinner he was very open to talking about the gospel. After this point the Satanists left, and we were free to continue preaching without having to battle them.

Ryan then brought the night home by preaching a good solid gospel message, but towards the end two men came up and started to make threats, one of them sized me up and started to have a go at me, and then he rushed at our video camera. Eventually he calmed down (after the police had a go at him), and his partner left with a gospel tract, and my email address.

Praise God that He only is Victorious, and that the enemy cannot thwart the plans of God!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 18 August 2007 [/b]

The night began with an interesting twist. As I was preparing to leave my house we could hear a lot of sirens from emergency vehicles not knowing where they were Dad decided to go out the front to see if he could see them, and to our surprise they had stopped next door. It turned out that our neighbour had suffered a major heart attack. This served as a reminded to me that those who we know are staring down the barrel of eternity, and no matter who they are one day they will face God and give an account of themselves.

So I jumped in the car with these thoughts running through my mind, and then as I turned the car on, I noticed that I had no headlights, and thus I could not drive into the city, but fortunately my parents were able to lend me their car for the night. So after many delays I was finally on the way to Brisbane.

When I arrived in the city I decided to call David and Anna Gee in the UK to see if they had any prayer requests. After chatting to them we had a time of prayer and team Bible reading. Then after we had spent time fellowshipping together we headed to the mall to preach the gospel.

Andrew was the first preacher up for the night, and he did a great job of unfolding the everlasting gospel of Christ, during this time he was getting heckled by a man who was very hard hearted. Hsuy did a great job of defending the gospel of Christ and kept returning the hecklers conscience.

During Andrew’s sermon I noticed that a old heckler of ours was floating about, this heckler was one of the most hostile Muslim hecklers we have ever had. As I approached him he got antsy and backed away, but a friend of his decided it would be good to talk about religion. So we chatted for awhile and then he started to quote how I couldn’t speak to him since I could not speak in Arabic. So I called a friend of mine in Sydney who is fluent in Arabic. The Muslim man appeared shocked as he heard my friend speak to him in Arabic. During this conversation I noticed the Muslim man keep flinching as if he was in pain. This didn’t make sense to me till after he handed my phone back. It turned out that a few hours previous he was involved in a fight and as a result he had been stabbed. He then showed me his stab wound, which was still open and untreated. So I called over Tanya who is a registered nurse, she looked at it and applied a bandage, this shocked the Muslim man since he couldn’t work out why a Christian would look after him. After a brief chat he left with a gospel tract, and saying he wanted to learn more. Please keep him in prayer.

By now Kevin was up preaching the gospel, he was firing up on the soap box and quite a decent size crowd gathered. He did get a few angry hecklers that yelled out that he was ignorant, but Kev just remained on the gospel and exhorted them to turn and trust in Christ alone to save them. While he was preaching groups of people stopped and began to sit on the ground in front of the preacher to listen. Some even asked decent questions, and for over an hour Kev reasoned with them from the Word of God.

At around 11:15pm it came my turn to get up, and as I got up to preach I noticed that a lot of those sitting on the ground were not moving, but rather they wanted to keep asking questions. So for the next hour I answered their questions to the best of my ability. The hot topic for the night seemed to be homosexuality. This is always a delicate subject since you know that at any minutes a homosexual is going to walk past and become really abusive. After a while the topic moved to atheism, and how can we know that there is a God. A couple of the hecklers were quite receptive, but there were a few whose mission was to make Christians look like idiots.

Overall it was a good night!

Praise God for His Faithfulness!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 25 August, 2007 [/b]

The day began early, I had to be at Gold Coast Baptist Church by 8am to prepare for the first every Operation 513 evangelism training day. The weather was shocking for the event, and as I woke I realised that it was cold, wet and windy. So it was a case of mind over mattress.

The training day went well, Andrew Hsu started the preaching off by preaching a sermon on Acts 17 about the Nature of God, there was a passion in his voice as he declared about who God is, and how we as the modern church don’t seem to get it.

After his sermon we had a short break, and then it was my turn, my sermon title: “The Nature of Man, and the Use of the Law” - based on Romans 7:7. The purpose of my sermon was to make a case of man being totally depraved, and also how the law must precede the gospel presentation, unless we wish to become guilty by giving that which is holy to the dogs.

Josh Mitchell was the last preacher and he spoke on the topic “What is not the Gospel”, which went very well, for a preacher he is very animated, and he presents a solid message. After Josh finished we had lunch then taught the group more practically how to share their faith. At around 2:30pm the day finished.

While the training aspect had come to an end, then day was still young for the Operation 513 Brisbane Evangelism team since we had an outreach that night.

I was very tired by the time we got to Brisbane at 7:30pm, but God is always faithful to give you that bit of energy to push through to the close of play. I had decided not to preach for the night, so we had arranged Ryan and Kevin to both preach the gospel. Although that later changed…

Ryan was the first preacher up for the night, and for someone who has only been open air preaching for a short time he is doing a wonderful job. HE declared the full gospel, and he is improving on handling hecklers. Given time I believe he will turn into a gifted preacher.

While Ryan was preaching I got the itch to preach, so Hsuy suggested that I go up before Kevin, since I normally preach for awhile. So I jumped up and started by making a public service announcement, which was that we are all looking down the barrel of eternity. It wasn’t long before some hecklers had arrived, but the problem tonight was that the vast majority of those hecklers were drunk. But then Garth entered in, one of the most vile foul mouthed hecklers we have ever had. He started in by unleashing some of the most hateful blasphemy against God that I have heard, and as I listened to him I went through a range of emotions.

First I experienced anger at him using our God’s name in such away that was disgusting. Secondly I was wanting to weep that he was abusing God, and thirdly I wanted to weep for him because he was so deceived.

He was hard going, and it got to the point where the Queensland Police posted two police officers to stand with the crowd for most of the night. After awhile Garth started talking to other members of the team, which freed me up to preach the gospel.

After I stepped down Kevin jumped up and declared the gospel, but I wasn’t able to listen to it, since I was talking to Garth in back play. He was an entirely different person now, and in some sense he was even apologetic about his behaviour. Dan was able to present the gospel to him in a way that he understood it. He also took a tract so please keep him in prayer.

As midnight rolled around we began to pack up but there were two hecklers floating around. One of which the police had moved on about 20 minutes earlier. One of these hecklers professed to be a church going Christian who lived in a constant lifestyle of sin which he was unrepentant of. So Dan was dealing with him, but his mate decided to get abusive towards the rest of us. For most of the confrontation I believed that he was going to get violent, so I positioned myself in away that I could defend myself, as well as the other members of the team. This running confrontation lasted for about 30 minutes, and then we were able to break off and head home.

Needless to say we are all exhausted from the long day, but God be praised that His Word went forth!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 1 September, 2007 [/b]

Tonight was the night of the River Fire festival, and for the previous two years we have found that this night was the wildest of all the nights of the year, so it was with that in mind that we organised extra troops for the 500 000 + people who would be swarming around the Queen street mall.

Due to the fireworks, Josh Mitchell and I had to get there earlier, as soon as we got to the city we started handing out tracts to as many people as possible, in around 40 minutes of tract work we had handed out over 400 tracts each, and that was just a drop in the bucket compared to the thousands who did not have gospel tracts.

At 7:30pm we withdrew to King George square for our team prayer and Bible reading, and as we entered the square we saw a decent size crowd of young people all kitted out in black. So Josh Mitchell decided to go over and witness to them. The crowd was hostile as he opened up the scriptures but a few listened and took tracts. Shortly after Josh finished witnessing to them, the police came and raided the group and took away their alcohol.
As 9pm rolled around we positioned ourselves in our normal preaching spot, and started to set up for the night. Within minutes of arriving members of the team had run out of tracts. There was a lot of gospel going out tonight, we had all the preaching kit set up for 9:20pm and I was the first preacher up.

A crowd gathered very quickly, and it began to grow into one of the biggest crowds we have seen the mall. But wherever there is a crowd there are those who wish to play the fool, and it happened that in this crowd that there were three of them who decided to have public display of nudity during the preaching. The crowd encouraged the three young men to keep on flashing us, and then this man in his mid thirties came and sat down in front of me, this wasn’t the strange part, the odd thing was that he was only wearing a pair of underpants, and he was filming me. This night was indeed turning out to be strange! During this time the police came and took away one the dancers who were flashing us, and then the crowd began to grow yet again.

Then a heckler entered who claimed to be a Christian, but the thing is that throughout the preaching he cursed, blasphemed, and mocked the Bible. He also became very angry when he was challenged on the fact that he may not be a Christian. He got very vocal and was abusing me when a police officer come up behind me and told me to stop preaching.

So I tagged Josh Mitchell in and I went to speak to the officer. The constable said that I was a public nuisance and that they would object to our permit, he then asked me what I would do then. I replied that if he took away our permit I would continue to preach since we have freedom under the Australian constitution. This surprised him a bit and then he pointed out that the crowd was getting angry. So I used him as an illustration to show that when the law enters in the law breakers get angry. He agreed, so I proceeded to witness to him. Please pray that the officer will be converted.

After that I was tagged back in the preach some more. The original hecklers were still there and I preached for about another 30 minutes before wrapping it up. Then the one to ones began. We were able to have quite a few good conversations, and pass out even more tracts. Then at 11:30pm Andrew got up and preached till the end of the night.

Even though the night was hectic, and we had large unruly crowds, the gospel still went forth!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 8 September, 2007 [/b]

Two outreaches in one night, due to this fact we had a smaller team in Brisbane, with just myself to lead the troops. But God be praised, His Word went forth!

The night began with everything going wrong as we set up, and then I got a call from the other outreach saying that security has just shut them down at a ‘Christian’ event! So it was looking as the night was going to be a rough one.

Ryan was the first preacher up for our team, and he did a great job in dealing with the reason why we need a Saviour. He had a few hecklers but not to many, it appeared that the mall was quiet tonight, which wasn’t that bad of a thing considering the smaller team.

For about 40 minutes, Ryan reasoned with those listening about the holy standard of God, and how we have all broken his laws, and as a result we are guilty and deserve hell. Then he pointed them back to a blood stained cross at Calvary. The team dropped into one to one mode after Ryan finished, and a good number of tracts were being handed out.

Then it was time for Tanya to preach, she hasn’t preached for some time in Brisbane, but her message was solid and packed a big punch. She had a few hecklers come right up to her to challenge what she was saying, but each one she dealt with in love and gentleness. One heckler was getting a bit verbally abusive at her, and kept over talking Tanya, so I answered his question to the side, he didn’t like the answer so he went back to making loud comments about the preaching.

After Tanya, I prepared myself to get up and preach. I started off by talking about the judgement seat of Christ, and how we all must appear. A small crowd began to gather, so I did a call out and dealt with a heckler. The crowd was lively and full of pride as they declared that they couldn’t care less what God thought about them. So I kept plugging the law. Some of the hecklers had returned from last week, and were yelling out pretty much the same kind of stuff as the week previous. So I tried to answer some of their questions, and continue preaching. Although I found it very difficult to answer other hecklers questions when the crowd kept changing topic. So in the end I just opened up and preached about how we deserve hell, and then painted a picture of hell.

No grace was given, just law sin and wrath. I thought that it was a waste of time preaching, yet God showed me wrong again. One man at the back apparently was under deep conviction and one of the guys was able to administer grace to him! So even in the tough times God can and will be praised for being a Sovereign God!

For the past two weeks we have had two young blokes who come out to heckle, and I have found out that they have actually read my weekly blog. So to all the Christians worldwide that are reading this, please be praying for those two young men that they might come unto repentance.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson


[b] Saturday, 15 September, 2007 [/b]

Saturday is always the most busiest day for me, since it is the day that I have to get all my ministry work done, and then prepare for the evangelistic outreach that night. I go off to a late start for the day, and to be perfectly honest I was beginning to get frustrated. But things got a whole lot better. While I was working on a ministry report Dad came into my office and told me that there were two Mormon missionaries at the door. This surprised me since early last year we were taken off the Mormon visit list. So I headed out to speak to the Mormon missionaries.

They were both nice blokes, and they were very friendly. But they said something that shocked me. In the time that they had been doing missionary work, not one Christian had invited them in and spoke to them about what they believe. As a result they had never needed to question the Latter Day Saint church.

So we started off by talking a bit about the history of the Mormon church, and how Joseph Smith had received the ‘visions’ from God. As we spoke I began to ask them questions, and I found out that they believed that Joseph Smith was sinless and had a perfect heart before God when he saw the vision, so I quizzed them from the scripture about how the heart is wicked (Jer. 17:9) and also how there is none righteous (Rom. 3:10) and none are good (Rom. 3:12). This shocked them since they had never thought about Joseph being a sinner like everyone else. From there we went on to address the Mormon doctrine of the plurality of gods. As we spoke about it, we also looked at the scripture that pointed out that there is only one God. These scriptures seemed to be hitting home with the two missionaries, since they were beginning to question what they had been taught.

After an hour of talking apologetics in relation to Mormon doctrine, we then swung around to how one is saved. They made the case from 2 Nephi 25:23 that we are saved after all the good works that we have done. It was then that I asked them “What if the Bible said something different, what would you do?” They were confident that the Bible didn’t say anything that contradicted the book of Mormon. So I go them to turn in their Bible to Ephesians 2:8-9. Then as one they began to read it, and you could see it shook them up. It was then that the senior missionary thought it would be good to leave, so I asked if we could meet again for Bible study. The new missionary was keen to meet up again, but the senior one was not. But after a bit of questioning he agreed to meet up again to discuss the issues at hand. Please pray for the their conversion and also that they will return to study the scripture once more.

That night we met as per normal in the Queen Street Mall for evangelism, the night was very quiet, and there wasn’t many people within the mall. But this didn’t stop the preaching. Ryan was the first man up and he hammered home the gospel to a dying world. Despite it being quiet God still brought a crowd in for him to preach to. After awhile his voice began to go, so he tagged Kevin in the preach it home for the rest of the night.

While Kevin was preaching Andrew, was talking to a bunch of men from the middle east who were all Muslims. Andrew gave them a clear presentation of the gospel, at the end of the conversation they tried to push the teaching the Bible was corrupted, so I entered into do a bit of apologetics to answer their questions. At the end they all took Bibles in Arabic so that they could study. Please pray that God will grant them salvation!

The day was a good day, and the gospel got heard by many people.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo


[b] Friday, 21 September, 2007 [/b]

The weekends outreach began Friday afternoon, when Ryan and I headed up the mountain range to Toowoomba for an overnight outreach. The drive up was interesting with us taking a wrong turn, and heading in a completely wrong direction, but eventually we got to Toowoomba.

When we arrived, we met up with Owen, and then waited on the other members of Operation 513 to arrive. Everyone was soon assembled, so then we headed out to Queens Park to witness at sideshow alley.

It was an interesting experience walking into the park with Owen, since he was greeted rather warmly by those whom he witnesses to each week. There was a great respect on behalf of those who weren’t saved towards him, which was really quite cool to see, since in Brisbane we don’t actually see that kind of friendliness from our hecklers.

We walked around the sideshow, and we found it to be nearly empty, so we gave out tracts to those who operated the rides. After that we made our way into the town and put tracts in the hands of anything that moved.

At around midnight we arrived back at Owens place, and from there we had a good theological chat before finally hitting the sack at 2am.

[b] Saturday, 22 September, 2007 [/b]

A nice and early start to the day, and as we awoke the plan was to get out onto the streets and tract up the parade before it started, yet that plan soon disappeared. It turned out that the night before Joel Tay’s radiator had cracked, and as a result we had to hunt around for a mechanic to fix his car. So half the team hit the streets, while the other half helped out Joel.

It was around 1pm before we could start witnessing again, we jumped quickly into position to hand out tracts as those watching the parade left at the end. A lot of tracts went out very quickly, and it was incredible to see so many people walking away reading tracts.

After this we headed back down the mountain to Brisbane, and to prepare for that nights outreach.

That night I was nearly exhausted as we made our way onto the streets. It was a blessing to have Josh Mitchell join us, since this took a lot of the strain of preaching away. Josh was the first preacher up, he expounded on the holiness of God, and also explained that the God of the Bible is the God who created the world. He then engaged hecklers while presenting the gospel.

Andrew Hsu was the next man up, and he had a couple of lively hecklers. It was soon clear that the night was fast becoming hostile. While Andrew preached one man pulled out his penis and began to wave it at Andrew, we surrounded him in case he tried something, but we didn’t expect him to do what he did. After showing off he then wiped it all over Andrew, but Hsuy never missed a beat and kept on preaching the gospel. While Andrew preached I engaged the heckler in a one to one.

After Andrew preached the plan was for me to get up and preach, but that soon got changed when a young woman approached and boldly declared that there is no God. Her reasoning for not believing was because her dad had died. So I explained to her the reason we have death and suffering is because of sin. I took her back to Creation and showed her how sin entered into the world. She acknowledge it, and thanked me for explaining it to her. She took a tract, then went about 10 metres up the mall and broke down in tears.

Desma moved in beside her to minister, but her friends didn’t want her to hear the gospel. So we ran decoys and got some of the guys to talk to her friends, and generally distract them from disrupting the gospel. This went on for over and hour, and in the end the young woman left with a Bible and in-depth tract. Please pray for her conversion.

As we packed up for the night, our two friendly hecklers from the past four weeks came up to talk. These young men have had some interesting comments, and they are after a bit of the laugh. So, if you are a Christian and reading this, please pray for the conversion of these two young men.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 29 September, 2007 [/b]

All day was spent at the Holy Epidemic Conference which was held at Beenleigh Baptist, it was a fairly good day with some good teaching occurring. But by far the most encouraging thing was seeing people come to the conference and then get on fire and also receive a hunger to get out on the streets and to declare the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

That night I picked up a husband and wife street team from the country, and brought them up to Brisbane to witness. They were full of questions and took to evangelising Brisbane as a duck takes to water.

Once we got to the city we had to stop off at a fast food joint, and while I was waiting for those who came with me, I started up a conversation with a man leaning against a pole. It turned out that he was from a local church which is renowned for creating false converts, and as I probed him with the gospel it soon became clear that he didn’t have an understanding of what the gospel is. While I was witnessing to him and friend of his stopped to listen as well, this young guy had a few questions mostly relating to how to get to heaven, and what role do good works play. At the end of the conversation they thanked me for sharing the gospel with them, and they both took tracts.

After this we made our way to King George Square for team prayer, there was a lot of passion in the praying tonight as members begged God for souls. After prayer we had a time of team Bible reading and then we broke into a time of fellowship.

When 9pm rolled around we set up in the Queen Street Mall, we let Jose preach first since he was our conference guest speaker from Texas, USA. Jose preached, and we found a lot of the crowd mostly ignored him, and I think it was because of the different culture that he preaches in. Where he is from a lot of people confess Christ, but in Australia not many people have much of a Biblical understanding.

I was the next preacher up, and I started in on by talking about death, and behind me a bunch of girls started to freak out at the idea of dying. So Jose quickly made his way around to them and witnessed to them on a personal level. The night was not as busy as normal but I did get a couple of hecklers. I preached for around 40 minutes, and then tagged Hsuy in to preach.

Andrew opened up the Word and declared the majesty of our God. People began to gather around to listen, so he swung into talking about man’s immense sinfulness, and how God demands perfection, after people realised their depravity he then administered grace.

During this time a lot of people were talking tracts and Bibles, we even had many people come up and ask where a good church would be for them to attend. So please pray for all those who wanted more information.

Kevin and Owen finished the night off by preaching the eternal gospel of hope.

Overall, even though the night was slow God’s named was glorified! Praise Him for His greatness!

[b] Sunday, 30 September, 2007 [/b]

Today, I joined up with Josh Mitchell and the Gold Coast team. It was a nice sunny day to go out preaching on the Coast. When we arrived we had a quick word of prayer, and then Josh sent me up as the first preacher.

So I started off by using the ocean behind me as a springboard to preach the Creator of the Universe. A good sized crowd gathered, and I was heckled by Josh from Canada. He had some good questions, but he openly declared his love for sin. My voice was hurting from preaching the previous day, so I tagged Josh Mitchell in. The crowd didn’t move, so Josh kept building off what had already been established.

I thought that my preaching for the day was over, but before I knew it Josh tagged me back in. So again I got to preach to the crowd that hadn’t moved for over an hour, but rather it appeared to be growing. This time I spent a bit more time on apologetics and answered the crowds questions. I preached for about another 20 minutes, and then it was time to tag John Legg in.

John got up and he played the crowd in order to preach the gospel, and after he preached for about 20 minutes the tag went out to Jose. The incredible thing was that the crowd maintained for the whole time, and right at the end Jose was able to give a lovely message of grace and hope found only in Jesus Christ.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 6 October, 2007 [/b]

Its always hard being away from home and the Brisbane evangelism team. But this week my preaching commitments took 2000kms from home to Melbourne. I was asked to come and preach my sermon “Preaching the Gospel in the Age of Apostasy” at the Melbourne Holy Epidemic Conference.

The day was a long day, and I had the privilege to open up the Word in the morning, and then we hit the streets of St. Kilda. An interesting thing about witnessing tonight was the fact that the Melbourne evangelism team had just finished constructing a full length black coffin.

Once the team was assembled the guys hoisted the coffin up on their shoulders and then marched down the main street singing “Amazing Grace”. This got the attention of everyone we passed, we had bouncers coming out of clubs to see what was going on, buskers stopped playing and crossed themselves. All those sitting in roadside cafes stopped eating to look. Then once stopped and lowered the coffin a crowd stood by and watched. This was a silent witness to the people of St Kilda.

John Legg then signalled for Forbes to jump up and preach. He did a great job, but I wasn’t able to listen to all the sermon since John asked me to take a small team further down the street to tract up everyone walking back and forth. It was quite productive, and a few good one to ones occurred.

But this was just the beginning of the night, when 1:30am rolled around John Legg tagged me into preach, and with the cops to one side of me, and a young heckler in front I opened up the Word of God.

The heckler was about 18 years old and was good value, he had a few smart aleck comments to make, but generally he was fine, that was until another heckle red entered into the mix. My first heckler then stole my water bottle, and drank my water. That water which he didn’t drink he decided to throw all over me.

The other heckle red decided to yell about how he is on a highway to hell, and how he loves the idea of burning for all eternity. So I described what hell was like for him, but he wasn’t interested. After a while of trying to get through to him, I tagged Alex in to preach.

After this Alex, and Chris preached, which brought us home for the night.

While Melbourne was a nice place to preach, it is no where near as good as preaching in Brisbane. But God be praised, since the gospel got heralded to a world dead in sin.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

C
CJaKfOrEsT


Willo wrote:

While Melbourne was a nice place to preach, it is no where near as good as preaching in Brisbane. But God be praised, since the gospel got heralded to a world dead in sin."

Just because you can't handle the cooler climes of the "promised land". :-P

Unfortunately I missed Josh's session at the conference, but overall it seemed to be a big success.

Funny story (well sort of) about our night in St. Kilda, when it was my turn to preach, I was preaching from Deut "I set before you this day life, death, blessing and cursing, therefore choose life". As I was making the point that people tend to do stupid things without thought of consequences (my thought going towards the countless drunkards roaming around, partying away) a guy came up to the coffin and asked, "What's in it?" I replied, "we all will be one day" and he pushed it over, breaking the hinge.

Within seconds, John Legg and a couple of other guys ran over to try and rescue it, and the police pulled up, in their car, and chased the guy up the road. I had already planned to move into the point that "it is appointed unto man, once to die (gestured to the coffin) and then judgement (gestured to the "red and blue lights" flashing behind me)."

I felt sorry for John and his outlay to get the coffin made, but it was amazing the lengths that God would go to to help His servant make a point. :-)

W
Willo


[b] Saturday, 13 October, 2006 [/b]

I was looking forward to hitting the streets witnessing tonight, since I have found that when I am away travelling I really miss preaching the gospel in Brisbane city. Now while I have preached in different cities I am yet to find a city better to preach in.

We had a smaller number on the ground tonight, but God be praised we had more than enough to declare the everlasting gospel.

After praying and Bible reading, we made our way as usual to the Queen street mall, and the first preacher up for the night was Kevin. He did an outstanding job and within seconds a crowd had gathered. He declared the full counsel of God, and then began to engage the hecklers in an open air discussion.

While this was going on, I had circled in behind Desma who was filming to give her a bit of extra cover since a few people were standing behind her, and while I was standing there handing out tracts, and great one to one occurred. A gentleman who had been listening to the preaching began to chat to me about what the preacher was saying, and he was very open to the gospel. However, he already believed himself to be saved, upon questioning him on how he knew he was saved, it soon became clear that this man was trusting in his own good works to save him. But after he came face to face with the law of God, he soon realised that his own good works would never merit his eternal salvation, but rather his good works meant nothing in the sight of God.

Kevin finished preaching shortly after this, and then it was time for Andrew. For the next hour Andrew was locked into an apologetic debate with a bunch of atheistic hecklers. Hsuy did a good job of presenting the proof for God, and then swinging in to dismantle their faulty logic on why there is no God.

After awhile Andrew stood down and addressed the group on a one to one level, and I was able to join in on the side. One gentleman that I spoke to claimed to be an atheist, and I didn’t think he was open, so we just chatted about general things. In the end he left with a tract “Does God Exist?” by Ken Ham, and then one of his friends began to ask questions in regards to “Where did the races come from?” I look her back to how we are all one blood, and how God confused the language back at Babel, and from there I was able to show that we are all humans created by God, and that we did not evolve. In the end she thanked me for answering her question and left with a tract.

Praise God that His Gospel was Preached!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Way of the Master Australia - Boot Camp: Gold Coast. 18-19. October, 2007[/b]

Today was the first day for us out on the street, after a well nourishing breakfast we made the walk into the CBD of Surfers Paradise. The pedestrian traffic was very slow since the Indy 300 race wasn’t due to begin till the next day, yet there were still quite a few race goers out and about seeing the sights of the Gold Coast.

Chris Sanford took his team down to the gates of the Indy, while my team stayed up around Cavil Ave. It was really cool to look around and see many people reading tracts, and also to see many of the team locked in one to one conversations.
We did some one to one for some time, then after lunch the call went out for both teams to join together for a good session of open air preaching.

Keith and Ryan were the first two preachers up, and nearly instantly a crowd had gathered around to listen to what they had to say, then after Ryan finished preaching, it was my turn. So I jumped up and did an Acts 17 on the crowd, beginning my sermon with “People of Gold Coast, I perceive in many ways you are very religious…” from there I spoke about how they have temples to the gods of pleasure and materialism. Then I swung in on addressing the unknown God, who is the very God who created the world, and currently sustains their life. The whole focus of my sermon was that there is a God who created us, a God whom we have sinned against, and a God who will judge us. After this I tagged John Legg in to preach grace.

The rest of the day was spent handing out tracts, and one to one witnessing. Many thousands of tracts were going out and this was but the first day. Much more was in store for the next day.

[b] Day 2 [/b]

The day began yet again with a nice walk down to the CBD of Surfers Paradise, but unlike yesterday there were thousands of people walking around. My team was sent down to the race entry gates to pass out tracts to all those in that area. We did this for about 90 minutes, and we all basically ran out of tracts, and it was only lunch time.

We then made our way back for another session of open air, but this time I didn’t preach since due to the sudden cold snap that the Coast was experiencing I had lost my voice. But it was good to see many first timers get up and preach the Word faithfully.

That night we hit the main Indy parade, and everyone ran out of tracts. It was incredible the amount of people that took tracts and wanted to talk more about what they had read. Praise God for what He is doing at this event.

[b] Saturday, 20 October, 2007 [/b]

After boot camp I was tired, yet we had to go out and preach the gospel in Brisbane city. With my voice still gone I decided to spend the night on the Bible table talking to those who came up.

The night was quiet in Brisbane, and this is probably due to the fact that many are down at the party on the Gold Coast for Indy. But a few people were present, so we had the immense privilege of being able to declare the gospel unto them.

While I was on the Bible table, a couple of our regular ‘professional’ hecklers came up, and we had a good discussion about Creation and Evolution. These two young guys have softened a lot over the past few weeks, and they have admitted to reading my weekly postings, so please be praying for those two young men, that they may come unto the knowledge of the truth.

Since the night was quiet, I got to have a couple of really good apologetic discussions with a man who was a pluralist, and a philosopher. Both were quite open and interested in understanding what Jesus Christ taught.

Praise God for all that He is doing!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo


[b] Saturday, 27 October, 2007 [/b]

The drive into the city tonight was an eventful one, since shortly after I left home my car started to have some very violent vibrations occurring in the steering column, so I thought it was better to be safe than sorry, so I pulled over and called my parents, so that I could use their car. As a result of this, I was running late when I met up with the team.

Tonight was a bit different, since we had the pleasure of being able to work alongside of the guys from Toowoomba, and even a bloke from the Sunshine Coast, both groups had driven a considerable distance, and it was a blessing to the Brisbane team to have them on board for the night.

We started preaching at around 9:30pm, and it was good to see Kevin get up to preach first. He had a few loud hecklers that he did very well in handling. He preached for a good while, and then when I wasn’t ready he announced to the crowd that I would be taking over.

So I jumped up, and I started by asking the question, “When the preacher says ‘God’, what is the first think you think of?” Then I pointed to a few people in the crowd and asked them what they thought. The first person said “The Lord Jesus Christ”, the second “Buddha”, and the third said “an omnipotent force”, this made me think that as preachers declaring the Word in this post Christian era, we need to be spending time defining what we are talking about. From there I began to preach on Acts 17, and the ‘unknown God’ who is the Creator of the Heavens and the Earth. Then once I had explained who God was, then I swung into how we don’t fulfil our purpose of glorifying Him.

During this time a good size crowd of youth gathered to listen, they all pulled up and sat down at the foot of the soap box. They were all very open and wanted to talk, and of course when another group of youth saw what was going on they too came and sat down to listen.

They were your typical young people, just out looking for a laugh and some fun. A few of them hung on every word as I explained the law of God, and then after that they asked a lot of questions, ranging from Dinosaurs to Islam. As I discussed the Islamic faith, a man from India stopped to listen. It turned out that he was a Muslim, and he wanted to challenge the preaching.

I started off by asking him if a good judge would let a criminal go, of course he said ‘No!’ So from there I swung into the law, and he grasped that Allah couldn’t let him go. Then I had the privilege of being able to point him to the One who paid the fine of those who would repent.

He grasped the gospel and he seem to have a clear understanding of what I was saying, in the end he took a Bible, and he gave me his email address. I have since emailed him some tracts in his own language. Please be praying for his conversion.

I was exhausted after this, and for the rest of the night the Toowoomba guys had a preach. Overall it was a great night!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

[b] Operation 513 Evangelism Blogs: [/b]

Brisbane: www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

Gold Coast: http://www.xanga.com/Hallelujah_JoshM

Redcliffe: http://www.xanga.com/Hallelujah_DanK

Sheffield U.K.: http://www.xanga.com/David_AnnaGee

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 3 November, 2007 [/b]

Josh Mitchell and I arrived at 7:30pm in King George Square and to our surprise no one was there. This was very unusual since there is normally at least one other person there by then. Within a short time of us arriving Ryan arrived with a friend who had come out to see how we did ministry on the streets.

By the time we had finished praying and reading our a Bible a decent size team had assembled. We spent some time in fellowship before we made our way up to the Queen street mall.

The first preacher for the night was Ryan, he got up and preached on sin for a bit. After Ryan stepped down, Josh Mitchell jumped up and declared the gospel. Nearly instantly Josh had a heckler, who happened to be a former Mormon, so Josh made sure he had a correct understanding of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

During this time Ryan and Joel were locked in a good conversation with two young ladies who were asking a lot of questions about evolution. The mall was fairly quiet tonight, and as a result there weren’t to many people in the mall. But the gospel went out to the few he had came out for the night.

After Joel finished talking to the evolution ladies, he jumped up for a preach. Now, Joel is one of those blokes who is really quiet and shy. Yet when he preaches he preaches with a nice loud, and clear voice. Joel Tay started off by preaching from Revelation 20 and the judgement seat of Christ, from there he began to expound on what sin is.

After a short time he tagged me in to preach. I thought to myself “I’ve got 10 minutes left, so I will do a nice short message”. Sadly, it didn’t go according to plan. I started off by talking about how in the due time Christ died for the ungodly. And nearly instantly I had a heckler come up and stand within a foot of me. I ignored him, and then a second heckler began to do it. So I thought it wise to talk to them, which I now realise was probably not the wisest decision. One of the hecklers was a racist who believed in honour killings, and how that killing is good. Of course, one heckler always draws others. So for the next 40 minutes I dealt with heckles.

By 12:30am I had finished with the hecklers so I wrapped it up, and as I began to pack up the Queensland police came up to check our permits. They were asking a lot of probing questions so I was very careful on how I answered them.

Then Matt our honour killing heckler came back. This time he wanted to talk about evolution, and how there are 3 level of human life. The lowest level according to him are the blacks, who in his worldview are sub-species, then second in rank were the whites, and finally the most highly evolved are the Asians. This was interesting since he was a self professed Arian, yet he was maintaining that Asians were more evolved that him.

After about 2 hrs of dealing with him, we bid him goodnight, and then finally began to leave, and as we walked up the mall we noticed that Josh Mitchell was locked in a good apologetic discussion with a man from the Seventh Day Adventist movement. This man is known to us since for the past two weeks he has been trying to witness to the people we witness to. Josh had the man nailed on theology, and after pointing out to the man the truth of the scripture he too bid him goodnight.

All in all it was a good quiet night!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

[b] Operation 513 Evangelism Blogs: [/b]

Brisbane: www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

Gold Coast: http://www.xanga.com/Hallelujah_JoshM

Redcliffe: http://www.xanga.com/Hallelujah_DanK

Sheffield U.K.: http://www.xanga.com/David_AnnaGee

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 17 November, 2007 [/b]

As I walked through the mall at just after 7pm, I thought to myself that tonight was going to be one of those slow nights in which we hand out a few tracts, have a few one to one conversations, and preach to a few people. But my thoughts could not have been further from the truth…

We met as per normal in King George Square, and had a time of prayer and Bible reading, then after this we made our way up into what I thought was the dead Queen Street Mall. To my surprise the mall was packed full of people, and I immediately realised that tonight we had a small team of eight people, so I knew it would be a massive task for the team to run everything that we normally run.

Josh Mitchell was the first preacher up, and he instantly had a crowd of people all shouting different questions at him. One guy in particular kept asking about Constantine giving us the Bible, since Josh was busy with another heckler, I engaged him on the side. But the sideline conversation wasn’t what the heckler wanted, so he began to yell at Josh, I told Josh that I could answer the questions quickly if he wanted me to, so he tagged me in and I said that I would tag him back when I had finished with these apologetic questions. The time was now 9:30pm.

I dealt with the accusations of Constantine giving us the Bible, by pointing to history and then building a case from the evidence, this then lead to an atheist yelling out that Jesus didn’t really exist, so I again appealed to history to show that Jesus Christ did walk the earth. The atheist heckler then began to yell to the large crowd that had gathered that “God was dead!” I replied by asking “When did He die?” He couldn’t answer that so he corrected himself by saying “God is NOT real, and I can prove it!” To which I asked him to prove beyond a shadow of a doubt that God didn’t exist, the crowd looked at him as he turned his eyes toward heaven and yell “God if you are real then strike me dead now!” Of course when the man didn’t die the crowd erupted in cheers of support. This made the atheist heckler dance around in the praise of men.

The argument he presented is a common one, but sadly it is devoid of logic. So I turned to him, and said “Based on the logic you just presented, and using a similar argument, I can prove the existence of God.” To which I then turned to the crowd and said “If God is real, let me be standing upon a box preaching!” Then I stopped and said “Oh look I am standing on a box, I guess that must prove it!” The crowd then burst forth into laughter, as I pointed out that our challenges neither prove nor disprove the existence of God, but rather we should look beyond silly little statements to prove our theory, and spend time studying the facts.

From this point I launched into an apologetic proving the need of a Creator, and then I swung to the morality argument for the existence of God. This involved me opening up the ten commandments and shining the light of God’s law into the hearts of sinful men.

When I finished the law, I was about to swing to grace, when someone yelled out “Doesn’t evolution prove that there is no God?” So I took the time to explain to the crowd the two worldviews when it comes to how the world got here, first I looked at evolution and what it teaches, and then I looked at Creation. After looking at creation I explained the fall of man, and how by one mans sin, sin and death passed to all. The crowd paid close attention as this was being explained, so I then asked the question, “Would it be loving of God to leave us in sin and punish us?” A few said that it would be loving, while others said it wasn’t. So I pointed out the love that God showed towards the ungodly that in the due time He sent Jesus to die in their place.

After the grace message was presented, then more hecklers exploded onto the scene with more questions, so I did my best to answer them, and keep on pointing it back to the cross of Christ.

The amazing thing was that a lot of the crowd stood and listened from start to finish, and some who were against the preaching at the start came up at the end and thanked us for preaching.

As I stepped down from preaching I glanced at my watch and realised that it was now 11:30pm, I had been preaching and debating for two hours. God was so gracious in allowing one person to preach for the majority of the time, since it freed others up to witness also!

All Praise and Glory to our Loving and Merciful God!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Friday, 23 November, 2007 [/b]

The Gold Coast is overrun with seventeen and eighteen year old school leavers, who have decided to have one big party to celebrate finishing their schooling. However, the festival is nothing more than a ‘sinfest’ so it was with that knowledge that we organised an all night outreach in an effort to make the gospel known among these young people.

We arrived at around 6pm, and it was good to catch up with Keith and some of his team. But shortly after we began handing out tracts the heavens opened up and there was a heavy downpour of rain. This sent us scrambling for shelter, for around 30 minutes the rain tumbled down, and this prevented us from any evangelism.

After the rain stopped it was like a floodgate opened and the streets filled again with those who were out to party. We had all been issued media passes for the event, which we thought was nice of the Gold Coast City Council, but shortly into the outreach the Surfers Paradise manager decided he wanted to shut us down, so he approached me with a few security personnel as back up and stated that we couldn’t hand out tracts in this area since we are touting. This is a standard line we get all the time in the Gold Coast, so I asked him to define what he meant when he said “tout”, he couldn’t define it so I brought out the Local Law and let the legal document define the term, which states that touting is a commercial or business advertisement. Since we weren’t advertising a business I pointed out that he couldn’t stop us under the touting law. So his next reply was to revoke my media pass. This didn’t worry me to much since we weren’t going to be going into areas that required a pass, after taking my pass off me he said that we could continue handing out tracts.

After the run in with council we set up our main witnessing area, in which we would stay all night. And, it soon became clear that we would have an extremely busy night. Right off the bat we had a lot of great one to one conversations, with many young people coming under conviction and wanting to know more. Also a lot of tracts were going out, and people were stopping to read them.
During this time two Gold Coast City Council local law officers approached me, and asked if we would be staying here, I answered that we would be, which he was fine with. His concern was that there was a call to a fight spreading among the ‘schoolies’ and he asked us to keep an eye out and report any problems. We told him we would do anything to make their job easier to maintain the law at this event. They left with tracts, and encouraged us to keep on talking to people.

The pattern for the rest of the night was hand out tracts, and talk to people. A lot of us quickly ran out of all the tracts we had so we just ended up witnessing one to one. There were Red Frog Chaplains walking around, and sadly they were telling the young people that the message we share wasn’t a biblical one, and that we should be ignored. The sad state was many of those red frog chaplains go to evangelical churches as we do. Also there were “schoolie support teams” walking around, they were present to help the kids that were in trouble. While we handed out tracts, they handed out condoms. They even tried to force our team to take some condoms. To which we all refused.

While I would like to say the night ran smoothly, I can’t, because there were a few hiccups along the way. Shortly before midnight, I noticed two people working with us just walking up to people grabbing them, and saying “GOD LOVES YOU!” then running away. Then I saw them handing out ‘love heart’ tracts, so I walked over to them and asked about the message they shared. Since it was an organised outreach by Operation 513 I asked them not to use those tracts, but they became very angry and began to yell at me. So I opened my Bible and began to reason with them. The only problem is they didn’t accept the Old Testament as Scripture, and they wouldn’t submit to what the Word of God said, so as I result I was forced to kick them off outreach. This created a bit of a stir as they made a scene while leaving. But we could not tolerate two different gospel messages being preached, since they both cannot be right.

After this the night went fairly smooth, except for a point where we had to pull out of our witnessing area due to two gangs brawling. It was quite a big fight with probably 30 - 40 people all punching on. The police however did a sterling job as two officers broke up the fight, and held the others at bay till back up arrived.

As the sun was coming up at 4am we all packed up and left. It was a very productive outreach, and many lives were touched with the gospel.

[b] Saturday, 24 November, 2007 [/b]

The body was aching today as I made my way to Brisbane city for our normally outreach. After a big outreach the night before I was ready for a rest. But the battle was not yet over so, I packed my bags and prepared to declare the gospel. I was hoping that we would have a larger team tonight so that I wouldn’t have to do much. However, that was not the case only 6 members showed up, so it was going to be a long night.

The city was empty, so there wasn’t much happening in the preaching stakes, that and it was also raining. So we expected a quiet night, and that is exactly what we got. It was dead except for a few ‘philosophers’ who appeared at the end who had a nasty habit of dancing around questions and not answering them.

Overall it was quiet, yet a few people still got the gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 1 December, 2007 [/b]

The first day of summer has arrived, and the weather was fairly mild as we set about preparing to preach. The mall appeared busy which was quite surprising due to the fact that it was overcast, and it appeared that it was about to rain.

As we were setting up our ‘philosopher’ friends from the week previous made an appearance, and we had a quick chat to them. They didn’t heckle us this week, however, one of them did speak to Ryan for some time, but Ryan said at the end of the conversation that he felt like they didn’t answer the question but rather avoided it.

We had a good size team tonight, and we even had three visitors who had come along from different churches just to see how we do things. It is good that we can be an encouragement to the saints, and help equip them for the work of evangelism.

Josh Mitchell was the first preacher up for the night, and he was going great with all the hecklers yelling abuse at him. Including one man who claimed to be a Pentecostal for five years. The strange thing is that the majority of the hecklers we get that claim to have been a Christian always come from the Pentecostal / Charismatic background. This strikes me as odd for if you study the history of Pentecostalism you would see that it was birthed with a strong emphasis on holiness preaching, yet today there seems to be a major shift among those churches away from such a message.

Josh Mitchell preached for a good length of time, and while he was preaching I was able to do some one to one witnessing to people who wanted a Bible. Both young men were very open to the gospel, and they thanked us for making the Cross clear to them. It is always an encouragement to have unregenerate man thank us for taking the time to make known the Gospel. Please pray for those two young men, that God might grant them repentance leading to salvation.

After Josh Mitchell finished preaching, I jumped up and had a bit of a preach. The only problem I had was the fact that Josh Mitchells hecklers were still present so I had to go straight into a question and answer period. The hecklers that were to my immediate left were just yelling out random questions that didn’t deserve an answer, but their yelling drew in more hecklers who asked good questions. One young man was an atheist and he got all excited and started to yell that he could disprove Christianity, so I challenged him to do so. His ‘evidence’ was “I can’t see God! Thus He doesn’t exist!” this made the crowd erupt in cheers. So I did a quick apologetic with him to show the existence of God, and his mate was stunned and then admitted that there was a God.

For a further hour I preached, and answered questions. Please keep all those who heard the message in your prayers.

After I finished Andrew Caswell jumped up and had a preach. Caswell came out with me three years ago when I first began to open air preach, and he said then that one day he would preach open air. Well tonight was the night he did it. He started off by preaching about how we are all guilty before a Holy God, and then he magnified the Cross of Christ.

Sadly, I didn’t get to hear the whole message since two police officers came and tried to stop us handing out tracts. First they began by stating that what were doing was illegal, so I pointed out that the law have us permission to do so. The constable then changed tact, and stated that we were causing people anxiety by the tracts we were handing out, and as a result people were littering. I tried to reason with him, and point out that flaws in what he was saying, but the Constable had set his mind that he was going to stop us handing out tracts. For fifteen minutes we spoke, and never once did he say we were breaking the law. In the end the constable walked off saying he would make a formal complaint, and we continued to hand out tracts. Please pray that any complaint will be overturned and we can continue to preach.

It was at this stage the heavens opened up and the rain poured down!

Praise God for a Good Night!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 8 December, 2007 [/b]

There is a sense of Christmas in the air, there are Carols playing in the mall, and Christmas decorations are up all around the city. Tonight was the night of the big city wide Christmas carols, which is hosted by a conservative and biblical church.

Tonight we had a visitor from Adelaide, Forbes was excited about witnessing in Brisbane. Since I know Forbes, and have worked with him before we decided to put him up first to preach. The team was rather impressed with his preaching, he was good and loud, and preached a solid biblical message. About ten minutes into his message he had a few hecklers, and he did well handling them.

One of the hecklers was quite loud, he identified himself as a ‘bi-sexual Satanist’, and he kept trying to argue with Forbes in regards to homosexuality. Forbes stuck to the Bible and described the judgement of God upon sin. For the next 30 minutes Forbes expanded the Scripture and dealt with many hecklers.

Towards the end of his message, hecklers started to ask about “How many people have been killed in the name of Christianity?” This was my cue, Forbes tagged me in, and I began to deal with some of the questions. I pointed out to the crowd that a Christian is one who follows Christ, and Christ said “love you enemies”, from there I built the case of how those who kill in the name of Christianity are not Christians, but rather they are impostors.

Rarely now do we get any new questions from hecklers, but they seem to recycle the same old questions, which normally are questions in regards to: atheism, evolution, homosexuality, the Bible, the problem of evil etc.

God was gracious in growing a good sized crowd, and while I was dealing with a heckler to my left a young man decided he would run up from the right and hit me ‘below the belt’. This sent the crowd into a roar of laughter, to which I just made a quick joke and kept preaching.

As the crowd grew so did the hecklers, and I had one heckler climb up on the garden behind me, he then grabbed my water bottle and tried to steal it, but he quickly handed it back when I referenced the two police officers standing in the crowd listening.

The crowd continued to grow, and more questions were being thrown. While I was dealing with a heckler I noticed two Brisbane city council officials approach. They stood and listened for awhile, and then came up to me and ask me to step down from preaching. I asked if I could wrap it up, they said I couldn’t. So I tagged in Andrew Hsu to preach to the crowd while I went to see what the council wanted.

As I got down a heckler grabbed me, and warned me to be careful. The man was one who lived in a ‘squat’ with other homeless people. He seemed to be under a bit of conviction, and he warned me to be careful since according to him in the squats, and on the power poles around those areas. The Satanists and the Goths have put up posters with my picture on it, calling for someone to kill me and even are offering a reward to the person who succeeds. He said that some have already claimed to have killed me (they forgot to tell me that I was dead!), but others said they would go about murdering me.

I thanked him for his warning, and made my way to the council. If what he said is true, then that would explain why the police have been hanging around near us a whole lot more than usual.

The council officer was friendly, and said that they had received complaints about our preaching from the previous week. He informed me that the complaints came from Roman Catholics, they weren’t to happy with us saying that Rome was not a Christian church. I pointed out to the council worker that we take the time to explain what Rome teaches, and then compare it to the Scripture.

He told me that we weren’t allowed to call any other religion ‘wrong’, I informed him that I couldn’t agree to that, since as a Christian we must declare that Jesus is the only way, and by implication that makes all other religions wrong. He agreed in the end and wished us a Merry Christmas.

For the rest of the night it was fairly quiet, and at midnight we began to pack up and head home.

[b] Sunday, 9 December, 2007 [/b]

Today I headed down the Gold Coast with Josh Mitchell, it was a hot day, and I for one wasn’t looking forward to preaching. When we arrived down the Gold Coast we noticed that the streets were closed for a bicycle race. Since we couldn’t preach due to the fact that the loud speakers were calling the race, we decided to have lunch, and then go hand out tracts.

After a short time of handing out tracts, the speakers stopped and the race finished. So we jumped up to preach. There didn’t seem to be to many people about on the Coast, and I was quite happy since that meant an “easy day”.

Josh Mitchell preached first, and a few people stopped to listen, and then he tag me in, so I preached for a few minutes, and then tagged him back in. It was hard going since next to no one was stopping. Josh preached then for some time, and tagged me in once again.

As I jumped up I noticed a few young guys listening, so I called them out and began to dialogue with them. They thought it was funny about how much they sinned. It was through their antics that God used to draw in a large crowd.

For the next ninety minutes I preached and dealt with apologetic questions. The crowd averaged about 90 people all the time, and at times about 200 people were present. Many people stayed for the full time and listened to the gospel.

One old man started to yell about contradictions in the Bible, so I challenged him to find one. He said there were too many to count, so I held out my Bible and asked him to find just one. Every eye in the crowd turned on him, and he faulted. So I offered him $100 if he could find one contradiction. He said he could, but wouldn’t show one. So I offered the crowd the same deal. This sent a few people to try to find some but every alleged contradiction failed.

Some Muslim men tried to use the “Where did Cain get his wife?” So I showed him Genesis 5:4, but he refused to accept that. One man was a really good heckler who was very vocal, and he even let me answer. In the end he started to scream about his god never creating hell, since his god lets all into heaven, even Hitler.

By now it was about 4:15pm, and Josh had to leave due to his preaching commitments, so I wrapped up the preaching as Josh Mitchell handed out tracts. About 90% of the crowd took tracts, and as I stood down people applauded. A lot came up and thanked me for preaching, and even the hecklers came up and said they were grateful.

Please pray that all that heard the gospel over the weekend will be converted!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson


W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 15 November, 2007 [/b]

Tonight was an interesting night, it started off by looking like it would be a real busy night, but during the preaching the crowds dwindled down to a few people walking through the mall.

The first preacher up for the night was Ryan, and before he began preaching we had a regular heckler circling for a bit of a show. While Ryan was preaching the heckler kept opening up on him in regards to the Old Covenant and the need of a blood atonement. Ryan put up a decent apologetic, but the heckler was not interested in being reasonable, so he kept on arguing the same point.

Earlier in the night Andrew Hsu had told me that he wasn’t going to be preaching, yet when this heckler opened up he got the ‘preachers itch’ and had to jump up to deal with the heckler. This heckler and Andrew have a background of confrontation. They have debated each other in times past so Andrew used this to his favour when he debated this guy again.

Andrew was up for sometime, and while he was preaching I got surrounded by a group of scantly clad women who were trying to entice myself and another male listening to go off to the club with them. I refused and shared the gospel with them, but the other man who was listening was led off as a sheep to the slaughter.

After Andrew stood down from preaching, Josh Mitchell jumped up and preached the night home. During this time I was having a good conversation with one of our hecklers who has been present for the past six weeks. Over the weeks he has shown a great hatred for the gospel and Christianity. Tonight however, we were able to talk. He was open to hearing the Biblical message and he even took a Bible. Please be praying for this young man.

[b] Sunday, 16 November, 2007 [/b]

The alarm sounded early, and I felt every ache in my body as I got up to prepare for another day of outreach. Today we headed down the Gold Coast to preach, and since I was not feeling well, I didn’t particularly want to preach.

When we arrived Josh Mitchell and I met up with David and Tanya. Then we began to share the gospel. David was the first preacher, and he did a decent job. He has come a long way since his first open air, and given some more time and practice he will develop into a great open air preacher.
Josh Mitchell went after him, and he got a few people to stop and listen, and even got a group of hecklers. After he dealt with them for about thirty minutes he tagged me in, and I had the honour of presenting Christ to them. God was gracious since He grew the crowd, and held the large crowd there till the end of the gospel message some 90 minutes later.

Then at the end almost all in the crowd took an in-depth gospel tract. It is incredible to see what God is doing on the Gold Coast. Each week we are being blessed with large crowds, and people who are open to the Gospel!

May God grant salvation to the people on the Coast!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 29 December, 2007 [/b]

The sense of the festive season was still in the air as I arrived in Brisbane City for our weekly Operation 513 outreach. As I walked through the Queen Street Mall, I noticed that it wasn’t all to busy, and that few people were hanging around. I presumed that it may have been due to the fact that in two more nights the city would be full due to the New Year Eve celebrations.

The team met in our normal spot in King George square for a time of prayer and thanksgiving to our Heavenly Father, then after prayer we spent some time as a group reading through the Scriptures. It was good to have some old friends from Sydney with us tonight as we ministered the Word.

At 9pm we made our way to the Queen Street Mall, and began to set up for the outreach. It was then that I decided that I would be the ‘strike’ preacher, that is, the first preacher of the night. Normally I don’t like going first, since my preaching style plays a lot of hecklers, and the first preacher of the night normally gets not many hecklers.

I started off by talking about how in a couple of nights people will make New Year resolutions, and how many people will break their resolution within hours of making it. Then I asked how many people would make the New Years resolution of “I will not die in 2008!”.

From there I asked the question of ‘How many people died in the past year?’ and ‘Are you assured of surviving 2008’? By God’s grace a crowd began to gather, so I then opened up the Scripture and gave the crowd a biblical perspective of life from James 4:13-14:

[i]“Come now, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go into such and such a town and spend a year there and trade and make a profit”— yet you do not know what tomorrow will bring. What is your life? For you are a mist that appears for a little time and then vanishes.”[/i] (ESV)

Then I established with the crowd, that we could die at any moment, and it did not matter how old one was. Once people were thinking about death, and thinking about eternity, then I spoke about why we die, and how originally there was no death, but through sin and rebellion against God, sin passed to all people.

I had a couple of hecklers during this time, and they brought up one of the most ask questions that we have had in recent weeks, and that was the question of “prove there was a historical Jesus”. I have enjoyed these questions, since it has made me study more the historical documents outside of the Bible that testify to the life and death of Jesus Christ.

After I stood down from preaching I had a good conversation with a young man who was an intellectually. He was really interested in knowing more about the historical Jesus, so I spent some time doing a bit of an apologetic work with him, and then brought it back to the Lord Jesus Christ, and how He only is the only one who can save sinners.

The rest of the night was fairly quiet until just before midnight, when a drunk Irishman decided to start abusing and threatening Josh Mitchell as he preached. So I moved into position behind Josh Mitchell to give any support if the situation got violent. The Irish man saw me, and then started to threaten me and generally abuse me. I was happy to let him threaten me since he was allowing the preacher to continue without interruption.

While he was yelling at me he did hit me once in the stomach, so I warned him if he did that again then I would get the police. He apologised, but then denied hitting me. After about ten minutes passed he started to hit me again, so this time I grabbed his arm and pushed him of me. He then started to shout that I assaulted him, so I sent one of our guys down to the get the police. The police arrived, and arrested the Irish man. I must commend the members of the Queensland Police in Brisbane for doing a fine job in tough situations!

[b] Sunday, 30 December, 2007[/b]
The news reported gale force winds, and heavy rain for the Gold Coast, but we decided that we would still go out and witness to those who went to the beach to see the six metre high surf.

Upon arrival it was raining, so Josh Mitchell and Ryan started handing out tracts while Dave and I kept an eye on the teams equipment. Once the rain stopped we noticed the crowd rush to the beach front, so we went to where we normally preach and began to declare the gospel.

Josh Mitchell and Ryan Hemelaar went first, and they preached even though we were being pounded by strong winds, and sand being blown from the beach. A few people stopped to listen, and a couple even heckled. After about twenty minutes the heavens opened up and the rain began again. So once again we took cover, after about five minutes of rain it stopped so again we went back to the beach front.

This time it was my turn to preach, so I jumped up and preached from Hebrews 9:27, and how it is appointed for us to die once and then judgment. A small crowd gathered, and a heckler opened up on me saying that there was no historical evidence for Jesus. So as I did the night before I made an apologetic argument for the historic Jesus Christ.

It was hard preaching in gale force winds, so after about twenty minutes, I tagged Josh Mitchell in to preach. He was preaching for about ten minutes when it began to rain again, but this time we kept preaching, and there were four young men sitting on a seat listening to the gospel, and they were asking some good questions.

Let me set the scene for you. Picture one preacher, addressing four listeners. Behind the preach stood Ryan and I. It was onto this scene that things got nasty.

As I stood behind Josh Mitchell I noticed two Queensland police officers approach us. By the way they came towards us we knew they were coming to speak to us. However, speaking seemed to be the furthest thing from their mind.

They split up and went either side of Josh Mitchell, and as they did this I noticed the rank of a Sergeant and a Constable. They then both grabbed an arm of Josh Mitchell and pulled him down from preaching and forced him to his knees.

At no stage had they said about any law being broken, but they just decided to bring the preacher down. Josh Mitchell complied with their forceful actions, and as they stood him up I noticed that in his left hand, he was still gripping the Bible. The police turned to Ryan and I and asked if we were with him. We answered that we were so they ordered us to follow them to the Cavill Avenue police station.

Josh Mitchell was restrained the whole distance of the walk from the beach front to the police station, and we were all at a lost to what was going on.

Upon arrival at the station Josh Mitchell was taken into the holding area while Ryan and I waited in the waiting room. Before they took Josh away he requested that I come with him to be his witness for the interview. This got be pushed in the chest by the Sergeant and then yelled at.

Once the Sergeant and Josh Mitchell had gone I turned to the Constable who was not behind the front counter and I asked him for his name and details. The officer refused, and would not say anything. So I asked again, this time he gave me his name and rank. I then proceeded to ask for the Sergeants name, and all the constable would say is “his name is Sergeant”.

I was also ignored by him when I asked what law we had broken. Since the police were not being forthcoming in what we had actually done wrong, I said that I would be making a formal complaint. And I began to write some notes down in my note book. It was then that I got the greatest shock of the whole situation.

While my back was turned the Constable came out from behind the counter and grabbed me by the neck and upper arm and slammed me into the wall. I called out that this was assault and he replied “Tough!” He then dragged me by my neck further into the station at the same time yelling “You’re under-arrest!”

I was then manhandled down the hall way into the holding area where I was reunited with Josh Mitchell. None of us resisted what was going on, but we were both praying that God’s will be done.

Since I was under-arrest, I asked for a lawyer, and it was then that the police became rather abusive and made offensive sexual comments towards us. During this whole time they never once told us what law we had broken, however, they did make many offensive comments against Christianity.

For about fifteen minutes we were in the holding area, and finally the Sergeant changed and became a lot more friendly. He told us that he would release us without charge, and that we could go free. But he still wouldn’t say what we had done wrong. We were however, ordered to leave that part of the Gold Coast or be arrested again.

We left the area and straight away began to write our notes out so that we had an accurate record of what happened. We also took the time then to make a formal complaint to the Crime and Misconduct Commission, who are now investigating.

Please pray for the conversion of those two Queensland Police officers, and that God will get the Glory!

[b] Monday, 31 December, 2007 [/b]

New Years eve! As we have done for the past two years we went to the big city party in Brisbane city, not to party with them, but to declare the Words of Eternal life.

Josh Mitchell was the first and only preacher of the night. He went for well over one and a half hours, and the whole time a large crowd was gathered. Then as the midnight hour approached we got ready to preach as the people began to leave. All our tract reserves ran out that night as hundreds of people got the gospel.

2007 is finished, and 2008 is beginning. Pray that God will be glorified all the more in the New Year!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.operation513.com

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 5 January, 2008 [/b]

The day was strange for me, I felt tired, and I felt like doing nothings. So in my ‘wisdom’ I decided to go out on the streets, but not preach. One would think that I would learn, but I never do. Whenever I have said ‘no’ to preaching, I have always ended out declaring the gospel.

It was good to have Andrew Hsu back from his trip to Taiwan, so since he hadn’t preached in awhile I thought it would be good to put him up first. However, this changed when Josh Mitchell arrived on the scene. It was Josh’s schedule week off, yet for some strange reason he appeared in the city. So we put him to work right away and got him up on the Brisbane box declaring the gospel.

The night was fairly quiet, and there wasn’t many people in the mall. Josh Mitchell did a good job, and then it was time for Andrew to preach. Hsusy got up and declared the gospel in his normal fashion. But I didn’t get to hear all that much of his message since I was in a one to one conversation behind the preacher.

At around 10:45pm, Andrew thought it to be good to make me preach for the night, I tried every excuse to avoid preaching, but Andrew wouldn’t buy it. So I got up thinking that it was a quiet night, so I will do a ten minute message then stand down. But God had other plans…

I was going to do my “Booze Sermon” based on Proverbs 20:1, but before I could get into it, I had a couple of hecklers opening up on me. So I dealt with them to the best of my ability. Yet as any preacher knows, a heckler is a magnet for more hecklers.

As I finished with the first two hecklers I got fired upon by a young man who had many questions and statements in regards to the hypothesis of evolution. This topic interests me from an apologetic mindset, so I engaged him on that topic. But like most people who hold to evolution, this man didn’t realise that there is a lack of evidence when it comes to macro evolution.

Every time I would ask for evidence he would avoid the questioning, or change topics. During this time another regular heckler was standing beside me yelling abuse at myself, and blaspheming God.

The crowd was growing as the debate raged over Creation and Evolution. I particularly like dealing with this topic, since it is so easy to swing from Creation into the fall, and then into personal sin. From there it is but a small jump to declare the Gospel.

Mr. Evolution would only cite his year eleven biology book as evidence, but he wouldn’t tell me what part of the book supported evolution, nor would he tell me what evidence the book presented.

The crowd had given birth to other hecklers, so I was busy trying to deal with four people yelling at me all at the same time. Upon being asked to wait there turn three of them agreed, however, the fourth would not.

The questioning then turned to “how do we know Christianity is true?” They also stated that it was just made up by a few guys who wanted to make a quick dollar. So again we entered into the apologetic realm and answered the questions in regards to that. Then as the hecklers have done in week previous, they asked about the historical Jesus, and if there was any evidence for Him. I do find it quite amazing that these questions always appear, and no matter where one preaches a heckler has to ask that question.
I built the historical case for Christ, but the vile young man next to me wouldn’t accept it. I pointed out to him that non-Christian historians actually record about Christ, and that they all had bias against Christianity, yet he wouldn’t accept history.

He then started to do his ‘apologetic’ to the crowd that had gathered. He tried to make the case that if he believed his shoes to be alive, and if he wrote a book about it. Then would that become a religion, and would that become truth? I replied to him that it may cause some people to worship his shoes, however, it wouldn’t make it true. Moreover, I stated, it would be highly improbably that your opponents would write historical accounts saying that your shoes are alive. Yet the opponents of Christianity wrote about Christ Jesus.

By now a young islander named Ricky appeared on the scene, I had already spoken to him earlier in the night, so I engaged him in the gospel. The crowd listened, as I explained the love of God towards sinful humanity, and how we didn’t deserve mercy. As I spoke you could see the conviction in the eyes of Ricky. Yet, throughout my talking to him, people tried to drag him away. He stayed firm and listened to the whole gospel, and thanked me for presenting it. - Please pray for him!

By now it was after midnight, so I wrapped it up. A few people took in-depth tracts, so pray that God will use the gospel presented tonight to change their hearts.

As I was packing up I was approached by Mr. Evolution, who wanted to talk more about Creation and evolution. So we discussed that to a deep level, and I made the case for the existence of God from a morality view point. Sadly the man couldn’t see his own circular reasoning, it is always hard to witness to a blind man who wishes to stay blind. But we can rejoice in the fact that God is the Sovereign one in all matters.

[b] Sunday, 6 January, 2008 [/b]

The heart rate was up, and the nerves were pumping as we made our way to the Gold Coast. Exactly one week ago we were arrested for witnessing, but we knew we had to return to preach once again.

The weather was threatening, but for a time it held off. Josh Mitchell was the first and only preacher of the day, and God blessed the gospel with bringing in some of the largest crowds we have seen on the Gold Coast.

I was on the camera and I was expecting the police to appear at any time, and at one point a police officer stopped, looked at the crowd and then kept walking.

After an hour of preaching, the heavens opened up and God sent forth the rain. Many of the listeners wanted to learn more, so they took good in-depth gospel tracts.

[b] Tuesday, 8 January, 2008 [/b]

Each year in January, the large Pentecostal youth movement “Planet Shakers” roles into town. And each year thousands of youth attend the event in order to ‘party for God’. In the past I have worked as security at these events, but the things I saw as a guard, made me realise that we needed a Gospel witness in the place.

I arrived at 1pm, and met up with Keith and Josh Mitchell. Since I was known to the security it didn’t surprise me to see that they were already watching me and following me, while I was at the event.

We decided that we would head across to the Southbank parklands, and do some witnessing over there, while the conference delegates were on break. When we arrived I did a Way of the Master radio interview with a youth pastor for a Salvation Army church. He knew the Gospel, but he couldn’t verbalise it, so we helped him to the best of our ability to understand how to present the gospel in a clear and logical fashion.

After this, we decided we wanted to hand out some tracts, since the youth were not getting a biblical message inside, but rather they were getting from the conference preachers, nothing but false assurance and demonic lies.

We started to hand out tracts, and many of the youth thanked us for the tracts, and many even stopped to talk.

Now you need to picture this, we are on public property, away from the convention centre where the event is being held. Then from around the corner we are approached by a group of Planet Shaker security guards, who come to complain about us witnessing. They formed a circle around me, and tried to intimidate me to stop witnessing, so I pointed out to them that since we are on public property they can’t actually stop us. This caused one of the security guards to snatch a tract out of my hand, and start to call me a hypocrite. I asked why I was a hypocrite, and he stated: “Because you say there are none good, yet claim to be good”. I replied that I did not claim to be good, and nor would I even claim such thing, since after all the scripture says we have all sinned, and none of us do good.

He declared that he didn’t like what I was saying, and I replied that he didn’t like the Bible then. He just laughed and said that he was a Christian, and what I was saying is lies. So I asked him what part was lies. He couldn’t answer but just spoke about how they are true and we are wrong.

Before I could respond, I was approached by Mark Penny, who is one of the top guys from Planet Shakers. I only know Mark from last year, when he tried to stop our witnessing, but in the end agreed to let us continue.

This year he and I chatted about general things, and then he encouraged us to keep up the good work. He then left stating that we could hand out tracts outside the venue. I later found out that the security guard that was with him told everyone that we are JW’s.

That night we decided to go into the free night session to see what was happening in the realm of Pentecostal youth. To be perfectly honest I was sickened by what I saw. The band whipped the crowd into an emotional frenzy, then Russel Evans got up and told everyone to listen to him, and got the crowd doing waves around the auditorium.

After this they had some slower ‘worship’ songs, that always seem to focus on ‘me’ instead of God. After the crowd was all emotionally stirred up, it was time for the offering. The man doing the offering, told us that if we want to give our heart to Jesus, then we need to give in the offering. Since where our treasure is, there is our heart.

He then went on to use the Creation account to prove that God wants you to create space in your wallet, so that He can fill it with money. Then he promised healing, wealth etc to all those who obeyed.

I was outraged, how could a thief be allowed into the pulpit, how could a money hungry charlatan be allowed to minister to so many people. The only verse running through my mind was 2 Peter 2:3.

After the showmanship was over the ‘evangelist’ Reggie Dabbs, came out and did another show to the people, and started the chant of “bye, bye, bye, bye” and we were told to say this to all our hurt and pain. He then declared that we should say “shut the front door” when pain tries to come back to us.

The message he preached, was nothing more than psychological dribble. He spoke about Jesus Christ coming to help you with your sorrows, and how He came to make you feel better. This is NOT the Biblical gospel! If Jesus wanted to make you feel good He could have sent you a hallmark card, He didn’t have to die! The Gospel is about God saving sinners who don’t deserve mercy. Yet Planet Shakers seem to miss that point.

I was heart broken as thousands stood to pray the prayer of “bye, bye, bye, bye”.
[b] Thursday, 10 January, 2008 [/b]

Today we returned to Planet Shakers, since thousands of youth were getting a false gospel, we knew we had to do something to make sure they understood the true gospel.

We began by handing out tracts, thousands were going out, and many pastors were coming back and thanking us for the tracts that we had given out. People even wanted to pray for us, since they were excited to see people declaring the gospel.

But then… two of the top Planet Shakers organisers approached, and one of them lied to Keith, and then tried to snatch all the tracts off him. Keith pointed out that we were on public property and that he couldn’t do that. The man then assaulted Keith by grabbing him, and again Keith warned him that was assault. The man just ignored, and told him that he would make us move.

The other Planet Shaker leader then began to yell at all the youth that they shouldn’t take these tracts, since they are wrong and the message on them is not true. I replied that we were not a cult, but rather we are from Baptist churches, and that the message on the back is from the Bible. The youth stopped, and didn’t know which way to go, so I called out “get the information that Planet Shakers doesn’t want you to have!” This resulted in many youth eagerly taking tracts. The first leader then started to take them of the youth as they walked past, so I went and circled behind him, and gave them tracts again. This made him keep moving further and further back until he realised that we outnumbered him, and that he could not stop the gospel tracts.

A bunch of youth swallowed the lies of the false prophets from Planet Shakers, and began to rip up the tracts saying that the message was false, yet when questioned on which part is false they could not answer.

After awhile, I went and spoke to the first Planet Shakers leader, and asked him what part of the message does he disagree with. He was stunned, so I asked him “why do you hate the gospel?” He replied that he didn’t and that he did agree with what the tract said, this led to me asking him “why then did you try and stop the youth from having it? All you have done is created a situation in their mind where they now believe the gospel to be false!”

The man apologised, and was sorry for trying to stop the gospel. He stated that he agreed with all the tracts message, and that he also believed that message to be truth. He then apologised to Keith for lying and assaulting him.

I must say, that based on the fruit that Planet Shakers produce, then I would have to declare them as nothing more than an anti-Christian, anti-Gospel, religious party. In which the Bible is not respected, but rather the words of the leaders are taken as truth.

"Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing but inwardly are
ravenous wolves. You will recognize them by their fruits. Are grapes gathered from
thornbushes, or figs from thistles? So, every healthy tree bears good fruit, but the
diseased tree bears bad fruit. A healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a diseased
tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into
the fire. Thus you will recognize them by their fruits. - Matthew 7:15-20 (ESV)


[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.operation513.com

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 12 January 2008 [/b]

Another week and another battle to fight, as I approached the battlefield of Brisbane city I was rather excited about the outreach. Tonight would be my last night in Brisbane for a few weeks, since I am going to the United Kingdom for two weeks of outreach over there.

The mall seemed quiet as I made my way to King George Square, but looks have been known to be deceptive. We met as usual, prayed, and read the Bible as a team. Then once 9pm rolled around we were into the mall for the preaching.

Ryan was the first preacher up for the night, this also was his last night, since he will be in Thailand on mission for 5 weeks.

While he was preaching, I was on the Bible table. While I was waiting for people to approach two Korean students came up to me and asked if they could have a Bible in English so that they might learn to improve their language skill. I gladly gave them Bibles, and also gospel tracts. Hopefully, as they improve their language, God would grant them repentance.

At 10:15pm, it was my turn to preach. So I started off by declaring the majesty of God, and then I noticed a couple of people stop to listen. I did a call out and engaged them in open air discussion. It turned out that one of them was an atheist, and he wanted to talk about the existence of God. So engaged him in an apologetic over how we know that there is a God.

An atheist attracts an atheist. All of a sudden I had two atheists, but this second one claimed to have been a Christian before seeing the ‘light’. He wanted to debate over some alleged contradictions in the Bible. I enjoy this kind of debate, because often times many people in the public have these questions, and as ministers of the Word we need to be able to answer their questions.

We covered a lot of ground in regards to the existence of God, and then I got to use my favourite argument against atheism, and that is the argument from morality. For if there is no supreme being then, there cannot be any moral absolutes. The atheists I was dealing with argued that the law gave us morals, yet the law came from peoples morals. I pointed out that was circular reasoning.

By this stage another atheist had joined the mix, so it was me trying to dialogue with three atheist at once. I do have to say that they were all very polite, and they were men who had spent some time thinking about the subject. It is always refreshing to debate someone who knows why they hold to a certain position.

I presented arguments to them from teleology, cosmology, and morality, and slowly the arguments made ground. Finally after realising that since they didn’t know everything, there could be evidence for God, they admitted that no longer would they hold to the atheistic world view. Two of them declared themselves agnostic, and took some literature, and the third declared that he now believed in God, and wanted to learn more about Christianity.

During this time two young men were ripping up Bibles and tracts, then throwing them at me as I preached. The ground around me was white like snow from all the destroyed Bibles. The police came and then in front of the people watching the officers made the two men pick up everything, they then issued them a move on order and allowed us to continue.

The night finished strong with many hearing the Gospel. Please be praying for all who heard the truth.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.operation513.com

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 19 January, 2008 [/b]

Reluctantly I opened by eyes as the aeroplane shuddered with turbulence, as I regained consciousness I noticed a flight attendant, so I called out and asked him, "How long till we land?” His reply informed me that we were one hour from landing at London's Heathrow airport. As I looked around the darkened cabin, I saw that the turbulence had awoken many of the passengers, as I worked out the time, I realised that I had been sleeping for about eleven hours, so I stood up to stretch and to also to fill me pockets with tracts.

As I packed my pockets with a variety of gospel literature, including the last of my Australian million dollar tracts, I saw that the Asian man who boarded at Hong Kong was paying very close attention. Throughout the flight this man was rather rude and not interested in talking, but now as the novelty million was in my hand, I had his undivided attention. I found this situation rather amusing, since wherever I moved the tract his eyes would follow. After making him follow my hand for a few seconds I extended my hand, and offered him the million dollar tract, he gratefully accepted it, and then sat back to read the gospel message on the back of the tract.

The flight was now descending into London, so I buckled in and sat back with an excitement at the thought of the coming England adventure.

I quickly cleared security and customs, and as I exited the airport I saw my old mate Peter, and also a new mate Robert Hughes waiting for me. This was a major blessing since I did not expect to be met at the airport at 5am in the morning.

The drive back to Rob's place at Walton-on-Thames was uneventful, and I enjoyed seeing the sights of Britain. We had to stop to get fuel, so I saw this as the first chance to share the gospel with a person in England, so I went into the service station and gave my last Australian million to the service attendant.

Later in the morning, we were joined by David and Anna Gee from the Operation 513 European ministry. It was a good time of reunion, and then we headed out to get some lunch. Of course this was also a time of being able to hand out tracts to the people of England. My first thoughts were that it was rather easy to hand out tracts to the English, but as one of the guys informed me, at this stage I was still in the outer suburbs, and when I get to central London, then it will be hard.

After lunch, we headed into central London to do a bit of sightseeing before the outreach started, but when you are involved in evangelism, every outing is an evangelistic endeavour. The first point of call was to Wesley's Chapel on City road, sadly it was closed, so the team took me on the hot and smelly underground to Tower Hill. On the tube ride there I decided it would be nice to preach on the London underground, so I stepped up and introduced myself to those in the carriage, and then went on to present a short gospel message. I spoke about how the English have a patriotic song called "Land of Hope and Glory” which calls upon God to make England great again, yet as a nation they have rejected God and rebelled against Him. All those within the carriage stopped to listen, and then as we pulled into the station a lot of the people listening took a gospel tract.

We then climbed out of the underground, and as we emerged I saw the remains of a Roman wall which had been standing out of the landscape of the city for 2000 years. This was a photo moments, I began to take pictures of the wall, and also pictures of the Tower of London, which was just across the road. David Gee informed me that this hill was where they executed all the traitors to the monarch, that knowledge created a strange feeling within me, as I thought about how we are traitors to the supreme monarch King Jesus.
While I was taking pictures, I heard the words "Good evening people of London!” Instantly, I knew that Rob Hughes was . I grabbed some in-depth tracts out of my pocket, knowing that once a crowd gathered tracts would be needed. Rob explored the depths of human depravity while he preached, and it was good to see a small crowd gather. After he preached sin, he revealed the precious truth of the glorious gospel. The crowd listened as Rob preached, and when he finished we were able to hand out many in-depth tracts. One of the people listening, was a young lady from Germany, she was really excited about the preaching. It turned out she was a Christian, but all her friends were not. We were able to encourage her in the work of the ministry, and she left thanking us for declaring the gospel of Christ to her unsaved friends.

We then made our way over to the area near the Tower of London, where David Gee began to preach. After about five minutes of preaching, one of the famed Beef Eaters came out from the Tower, and told Dave to stop preaching. After Dave questioned him a bit on why we had to stop, we stood down, and then began to make our way home.

The trip back to Walton-on-Thames was uneventful, upon arrival we had dinner, and then I got to fall into bed for a good nights sleep.

[b] Sunday, 20 January, 2008 [/b]

It was cold and windy as we approached the Metropolitan Tabernacle, as the church came into view I couldn't help but think about how just over a century ago people crowded these very streets to hear the gospel of Christ preached by Charles Spurgeon.

The service was a good service in which Dr. Peter Masters preached from Colossians, and how we are to do things in the 'name of Jesus'.

After the morning service Peter and I made our way across London to Hyde Park, and the famed speakers corner. The plan was just to go and watch all the people speak, but God had other plans. W stood and ate our lunch as we listened to the preachers, and the one I was listening to was talking about horses. The man then started to talk about how 'mother nature' made everything. This was interesting so I decided to play heckler. I asked the man, "Where did mother nature get the matter from to make horses?” The man speaking replied that he was a Christian, and that he believed God made the matter. This created a good discussion, since now we had two Creators. The man seemed to be stunned at this, so he looked at me, and then in an angry tone began to yell, "I have one thing to say to you! Just one thing! JESUS LOVES YOU!!” I found this a bit amusing since he sounded angry, and was pointing at me screaming about love.

So again I heckled, this time about how to get to Heaven. The man said all one had to do was been a good person, so I opened up the Ten Commandments to see if he was a good person. The man didn't want to play, so he just went silent and refused to look at me or even say a word. By now a crowd had gathered, and I found myself being heckled by atheists. So I turned and began to deal with the crowd. For the next hour we had one of the largest crowds in Hyde Park, and many people got to hear the apologetic evidence for the existence of God, and also about salvation in Christ.

After preaching in Hyde Park, we rushed back to the Metropolitan Tabernacle to see how their evangelistic Sunday school operated. This was an eye opening to tour, and it was incredible to see so many kids excited about learning the Bible.

Before the evening service at the Tabernacle, Peter and I stood out the front at the busy bus stop handing out tracts to those who walked past. It was a strange feeling in witnessing outside of the place where God used Spurgeon to bring thousands to Christ.

The night service was a good one, the sermon was on repentance and turning from sin. Hopefully God used this sermon to bring people unto Himself.

[b] Monday, 21 January, 2008 [/b]

It was decided that today I would go out and do some sightseeing. In the morning I had a meeting with Pastor Christopher Buss from the Metropolitan Tabernacle, and then after the meeting I caught the bus to West Norwood cemetery. The reason for going out to the cemetery was to see the tomb of Charles Spurgeon, after seeing the tomb we made our way into the city to go to Bunhill fields, and also to John Wesley's chapel and house.

It was cool to see the places where the greats walked and prayed. But sadly we go to see the new side of Methodism. While we were in the chapel of John Wesley, I saw a notice on the board endorsing homosexual ministers and homosexual Christians. My blood pressure went up, how could a movement that was based on holiness now become apostate? I wonder how they reply to 1 Corinthians 6:9-10.

That night we all met at Trinity Road Chapel in Tooting, it was good to come together as a team and get to know one another. While the week ahead was going to be a big one, it was good to know that we weren't alone in the battle. God had brought people from all around the world for this outreach, we had people from: Australia, South Africa, Uganda, Nigeria, Wales, and England.

[b] Tuesday, 22 January, 2008 [/b]

The battle begins... We started the day of by coming before God in prayer, and then after breakfast we hit the streets of London. Before we even arrived at our destination we had begun to witness. As we walked along the road everyone we passed got offered a tract, then when we were on the underground people started to witness.

The London underground is a hot and smelly place, it is as if its another world. No one talks and people just sit and read the paper. But things were changing because throughout the carriage you could hear the sound of the gospel being shared in one to one settings. Furthermore, nearly all in the carriage had a gospel tract in their hand.

We got off the underground at Leicester Square tube station. From there we walked around to the square. To our surprise the place was near deserted, so we started to walk across to Trafalgar Square. It was then that we spotted a long line of people standing in the cold waiting to get tickets for a show. Rob Hughes seized this opportunity and jumped up to preach the gospel to the crowd.

After Rob finished preaching, I also preached for a few minutes. I looked at how we have all sinned, yet God is still rich in mercy towards us, in that He sent Christ to die for the ungodly. A few people in the line took tracts after the open air.

We arrived in Trafalgar square shortly after, and the first thing we did was set up the ladder for an open air preach. It was decided that I should go first. I don't normally like preaching first, but since I was one of the only ones with a voice left I didn't have much choice.

I began to preach about "Rule Britannia!” and how the lyrics state that "Britons will never, never, never be slaves”. I then swung into John 8:34. It was hard going preaching the gospel here, and it appeared that very few people were listening. However, I was informed later that people we standing on the balcony behind me listening to the gospel message.

The team then broke off and handed out tracts, it was a nice change to have people be polite when you offer them gospel literature. So many times in Australia people are rude and abusive when you offer them a tract, but I have found in Britain that many people will politely thank you, even if they don't want a tract.

We spent some time doing tracts, and then it came time for Rob Hughes to preach. He stood up and began to declare the gospel. Sadly his voice gave out within minutes of starting, he quickly tagged me in, and I began to preach again. A small crowd gathered, so I did a call out to a young man who was listening. It turns out that his name was Simon and he was from the USA. We engaged a bit in the open air, and then we swung into looking at how all have sinned against God. Simon seemed to be under conviction by the end of the open air. I was told later that Simon was a Jew, please be praying for this man, that God may grant him repentance.

By now it was rather cold, so we caught a bus and headed over to Marble Arch. It was here that we took a break and warmed up. After a time of defrosting, we planned to go to Tower Hill to preach, but God had other plans. As we neared Paddington station I noticed that the time was near on 5pm, and I realised that we were about to receive a call from the Way of the Master Radio in order to do some phone fishing on the streets of London. I was disappointed that we hadn't made Tower Hill, so it was decided that half the team would go on to Tower Hill, and a three man team would stay and do phone fishing.

We did phone fishing for about an hour, and during that time both Todd Friel and Ray Comfort got to have some good discussions with people on the street of London. However, the really cool thing was that while they were phone fishing, a man named Obi approached David Hayes and began to talk to him. Then on the side of a busy London street Obi broke down in tears and cried out to God for mercy. May God be praised for His mercy!

This was the perfect end to a big day!

[b] Wednesday, 23 January, 2008 [/b]

We spent today evangelising in Tooting. This was a good chance for us to minister and assist Trinity Road Chapel which had been so kind to supply us with free accommodation. Evangelising in the suburbs is different to evangelising in the city. While the message is the same, the way in which you present that message is different.

Our first point of call was the Tooting Broadway tube station. We handed out tracts, and preached outside of the station. Many people came and asked for more information about Christianity, and we were able to have plenty of really good one to ones.

That afternoon we headed out and did some door to door witnessing. We had been given over ï½£200 worth of Bibles and scripture cards from the Trinitarian Bible Society, so we made up some packs with a New Testament, a gospel tract and a church invite and then went and gave them out free of charge to those in the community. This outreach worked very well, with many people accepting the pack. Hopefully God will use this for His glory.

Later that afternoon we headed back to Tooting Broadway for some more open air preaching, and also for some more Way of the Master phone fishing. There were a lot of people at the tube station, so it was great to minister there. During the phone fishing Todd Friel got to talk to two muslim men, who were both under conviction by the time he finished. Both men accepted in-depth tracts and left thanking us.

That night as we were preparing to leave I was approached by a female police sergeant, she stopped and asked what the purpose of our ladder was. I informed her that it was so that we could preach. When she heard that we were Christian preachers she was excited, and asked us to keep coming back to preach there since the community was in desperate need of the gospel. Rob was willing to comply with this police request. The interesting thing is that this police woman was not a Christian, yet she could see the benefit of Christianity upon society. She took a tract and even posed for a photo with me!

[b] Thursday, 24 January, 2008 [/b]

Today we returned to the centre of London. We started off by heading to Tower Hill, but when we arrived we found the place deserted, so we walked across the road to the Tower of London. While I ducked off to take some photos, the rest of the team handed out tracts, and one to one witnessed. This caused security from the castle to come out and order the team to leave. We complied with their request, although it is interesting to note that before they issued a move on order the security were reading Kevin's "Wrath to Come” tract and joking about going to hell.

We went back to Tower Hill only to find it still deserted, so we made our way around to Buckingham Palace to see if the Queen was in. She wasn't in, but many people were outside the palace. So we set to work handing out tracts and having one to one conversations. It was then suggested that we preach outside the palace, this is something Kevin decided to do, we stepped back and began to film the preaching.

Within seconds of him starting to preach the guards at the entrance to the palace were on the radio, but they hadn't tried to stop us so Kev kept preaching. After he preached for about 10 minutes armed response police arrived to see what was going on. The police spoke to David Gee, and informed us that we weren't breaking any law, but could we let Scotland Yard know in future if we are going to preach.

After we finished ministering at the palace, we headed back to Tooting for a break. Which is something we needed when one considers that we had a big night ahead of us. We had an earlier dinner and then we headed back out to London to preach in Leicester Square.

Rob Hughes was the first preacher up for the night, and God was gracious in that He drew a crowd for His glory. Rob dealt with the heckles from the crowd and made sure everyone knew the full gospel before he got down. Many in the crowd took in-depth tracts afterwards. During this time there was a man wearing dark clothing and having a long black beard standing in the crowd. He was there for at least fifteen minutes. When Rob stood down from preaching this man approached Rob and thanked him for taking the time to preach, the man then put \\50 in Rob's hand. Robert tried to refuse the money but the man insisted, it was easy to tell by this man's accent that he was from the USA, although we didn't realise that the man we were talking to is a member of the famous heavy metal band KORN. The man was very humble and didn't make a big thing about his fame, but rather he just told us a bit about himself, and how he appreciated the gospel message. He took a tract and then left.

It then fell to me to preach, so I stood up and began by preaching on how we all have a stalker named death. God once again was gracious and drew a crowd in for His glory. The crowd was faily quiet except for a heckler named Dave, he was an interesting character, and he was a good heckler. He would ask a question and then be kind enough to let me answer. I dealt with him for about 40 minutes, and then other hecklers began to join in. During this time we had a large crowd for the whole thing, but then I noticed two police officers circling the crowd. My immediate thought was that they would be shutting us down. However, they just stayed and listened. After about an hour of preaching I stood down, a lot of the crowd took in-depth tracts, and then I noticed the two police officers approaching. They began to chat to me about the ministry, and one of them thanked me for taking the time to preach, the other officer was different, he began talking about Christianity and how he could be saved. It was a joy to be able to share the gospel with two police officers. They both left with tracts, and they also asked us to come back and preach any time.

[b] Friday, 25 January, 2008 [/b]

We had a later start today due to the late night we had yesterday. Our first point of call for the day was Westminster, it was cool to actually witness and hand out tracts in front of Westminster abbey.

Many tourists were in the area, so a lot of tracts were given out, and a lot of one to one encounters occurred. We spent about two hours in this spot and then we moved over to Covent Gardens.

Covent gardens was jammed full of people, as we walked through the gardens I noticed many a street performer, some were really good and drew a big crowd, others were rather poor but they still had crowds. All I thought was how to we compete against this, that was me not trusting in God, but rather thinking of it in a natural mindset. God once again would show His Sovereignty in drawing a crowd for Himself.

Rob Hughes was the first preacher up, and he belted out the gospel hot and heavy. A few people gathered in to listen as he expounded on the law of God. Then after Rob finished David Gee began to preach. His opening was on the fairy tale of evolution. God again was glorifying His name by drawing people in to hear the message of hope found only in Christ Jesus.

Then it was my turn to preach, so I began by talking once again about the shortness of human life, and how our life is nothing more than a mist. It was now that I saw God working despite what I thought. He drew a crowd in, and this time He even drew in a Muslim heckler. Mohammed the Muslim heckler was a good heckler, and him and I engaged in an apologetic over Christianity versus Islam. This caused a good size crowd to gather as we went back and forth. I pulled out all I knew about Islam to disprove it from an apologetic angle, this was done not for Mohammed, but rather it was done for the crowd. The reasoning behind this is because Britain is looking down the barrel of Islamic invasion, so if I can warn and convince a few people about the errors of Islam then I have done my job, but what is the point of destroying Islam if one doesn't know the hope found in Jesus. So after the apologetic I explained the way of salvation and how we all need a Saviour.

Just as I was wrapping it up I was approached by two security guards who told me to leave as I may be offending some Muslims. This was interesting since the Muslims in the crowd actually thanked us for challenging them. We left Covent gardens since by now it was dark and cold, so we made our way back to Trinity Road Chapel.

[i] That concludes the Operation 513 London Outreach, however, the outreach in England was just beginning for now we were headed to Northern England to preach in Sheffield, Newcastle and Manchester...[/i]

[i]Soli Deo Gloria![/i]

For pictures go to: http://www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 26 January, 2008 [/b]

The day began nice and early, the alarm sounded at 5am, and then for the next hour a mad rush followed, as we tried to get everything together for our train trip from London to Sheffield.

We got onto the train with about five minutes to spare, and I thought the trip on the train would be uneventful, as usual I was wrong…

About one hour out of London the train came to halt in the middle of nowhere, we sat there for about 45 minutes, and then we were informed that the fire alarms were sounding in the train so we couldn’t proceed with our journey since it was unsafe. At the next station we transferred to another train, and I thought that this was all going bad, but looking back now I can see the sovereignty of God all over this incident. Since during our time of transfer a young lady approached us since she had heard us joking, and it turned out that she was heading up to Manchester for an audition.

She sat with us on the new train, Dave and Anna saw this as an opportunity to share the gospel, so they set about to explain the full gospel to her. She sat and listened for some time, and then decided that it was time to leave, so she got up and went to another carriage. Please pray for her.

That afternoon we went out to the Fargate mall in Sheffield, the mall was packed full of people, since it was a clear and sunny day. As we walked up to the mall it was cool to see Paradise square, which is the square in which John Wesley preached to his largest weekday crowd. Sadly, today the square is nothing more than a car park, with a small sign talking about Wesley.

As I walked through Fargate I handed out tracts, and I was surprised at how many people readily accepted them, since in London there had been times when it was hard to hand out tracts. While I was handing out tracts I ended up getting into a good conversation with a young man who was advertising a band in the mall. It turned out that he was a son of a minister, but he had turned his back on Christianity and rejected it outright. So I explained to him the full gospel, as I spoke his body language changed, he went from being hard and anti-gospel to being convicted of sin. Before I could give him grace a friend of his interrupted and told me that it would be a sin for us not to do what comes natural, which is sin. I pointed out to him the errors in his view point, and then quickly returned to the first man I was speaking to. It was great to be able to minister grace to him. Please pray that God would grant him repentance.

By now I was suffering from the effects of the cold, and I was finding it hard to concentrate on the mission at hand. It was then that Anna Gee stood up and began to open air preach. She did a brilliant job as she dealt with hecklers and then pointed them to the cross of Christ. After about an hour she tagged me in to deal with a bunch of youth that had surrounded her, so I dealt with their questions quickly, and then gave them all in-depth gospel tracts.

This concluded my first day in Northern England.

[b] Monday, 28 January, 2008 [/b]

Today we made the two hour drive north to Newcastle for a day of outreach. Four of us left Sheffield and then joined forces with some brothers and a sister in Christ upon arrival. It was good to meet up with Jimbo from Living Waters Europe, and to be able to chat with him for a little while before we headed into town. It was also great to meet with Dale and his friends who had driven across for the day.

We made our way into the centre of Newcastle, and as we walked we handed out tracts. What struck me immediately was how easy it was to hand out tracts here, so many people took them, and others came up and asked for tracts. It would be nice if we had this kind of openness at home in Australia!

While handing out tracts in the mall I was able to engage to young men, they both were open to the gospel, and came under conviction as they realised the justice of God, and how He must punish sin. Once they realised their state before a holy God I was able to point them to the cross of Christ in which God show mercy towards a sinful humanity.

Some of the guys did open air preaching after this, I just watched, and then once they finished I made my way into a shop to get some warm food. I was finding it hard to cope in the cold weather, but after having something warm to eat I was ready to go again.

I was the first preacher up after lunch, so I stood not far from the British Army recruitment stand and began to declare the gospel. Instantly I could feel my voice starting to give out, it wasn’t handling well after a week of preaching and being in the cold. But I decided to push on and finish the message. A few people stopped to listen, and the music shop opposite to me decided to turn up the music louder in order that I may not be heard.

While I was preaching I noticed that a bunch of soldiers stopped to listen, I found this encouraging since they are engaged in a dangerous job. And often times the fighting men are harder to reach due to the fact of them being trained to be hard.

As I was wrapping up my open air, I began to taste blood in my mouth. This wasn’t a good sign so I quickly finished my message. Then I began to cough up blood, I had pushed it to hard, and I was in need of a rest. David Gee quickly informed me that I was to rest my voice and not preach anymore that day.

The team preached two more times, and during Dave’s open air a large crowd gathered to listen as he engaged with hecklers. Overall the day in Newcastle was great, please pray for all those who heard the gospel proclamation!

[b] Wednesday, 30 January, 2008 [/b]

Today we headed across to Manchester to join up with Kev Williams, and also some of the guys from up north. We met at Kevin’s house where he treated us to a great breakfast that really helped to warm me up before we went out preaching.

The centre of Manchester was busy as we began to witness to people, I decided that I would probably not preach much today due to me having a bad throat, so I would concentrate on one to one and tracts.

I found a good position where I was able to hand out a few hundred tracts before it got to cold that we had to take a break to warm up. Kev decided that it would be good to show us the John Ryland’s library which contains P52, which is the oldest Greek papyri we have of the New Testament.
It was amazing to see something so old, and to see that the Bible has not changed from when that papyri was made till today. After looking at some different Greek papyri we headed back out to the streets.

The city did not seem as busy as it was before, but we still went ahead and preached the gospel. David Gee decided to put me up first, and then the plan was that he would go after me. I wasn’t very excited about this idea, since I thought my voice would only last a maximum of five minutes.

I began to preach, and immediately a crowd began to form. I was shocked since it is rare to see a crowd form so quickly in a city. People began to stop as I explained about how we all die and then it is appointed for us to face the judgment seat of God.

A young lady to my left kept laughing, so I called her out and asked how she thought one would get to heaven. She replied that she believed that one had to be good in order to get there. This is a standard reply the world over, so I opened up the Ten Commandments to see if she was a good person by that standard. After looking at the law she soon became serious as she realised that she was facing eternal hell because of her rebellion against God.

After I explained grace to her she left with a gospel tract, but I now had other hecklers starting to open fire. The heckles included issues in regards to evolution, and atheism, and also it extended to Islam and Judaism. I dealt with the questions to the best of my ability, always with the motive of pointing them back to Christ.

I preached for over an hour, and praise God my voice held out. Some in the team suggested that the crowd was between 150 - 200 people, and many of those people stayed for the whole thing. Dave nearly ran out of tracts as he handed out in-depth tracts to all those who had been listening. So praise God for His grace in drawing a crowd!

At the end of my open air I was approached by a Manchester city council worker, who informed me that someone had accused me of being a racist. He told me that he had been listening to what I was saying, and he had heard no racist comments. I was able to explain the message of salvation to that man, so hopefully he also will come unto salvation.

By now the sun had gone down, and it was really cold, so we parted ways. Kevin returned to his home, Dale and Alan returned back up north, and Dave and I made our way back to Sheffield.

Praise God for an awesome day!
[b] Thursday, 31 January - Saturday, 2 February, 2008 [/b]

From Thursday to Saturday we concentrated on outreach in Sheffield, by now my voice had gone so I was to do no more preaching during my time in England. It was nice to be able to rest, and it was also good for me to focus more on one to one witnessing, and handing out gospel tracts.

On the Saturday I was able to have a really good conversation with a man who was walking his dog. He had heard David Gee preaching a few weeks before, and he found what he said interesting. I built upon this and made the gospel personal for him, and he soon came under conviction. He saw his need for the Saviour and even stated that he wasn’t prepared to go to bed that night with God’s wrath upon him. The man willingly accepted a gospel of John, and also an invite to the local church which Dave attends.

The week in Northern England was very productive with thousands getting the gospel of Christ. Something I did notice in Northern England was the Islam is every where, coming from the outside I could see that Britain is on the verge of Islamic invasion, and many of the churches are sitting by having a snooze while the enemy is infiltrating. The church in Britain needs to awake and get out and begin to evangelise, failure to do this will result in Britain becoming an Islamic state then the freedom will be gone.

Please pray for the church in Britain that God will shake them up, and fire them up to seek His face, and to declare the gospel. Also pray for the people of that country, pray that God may grant another awakening to the land so that He might receive glory!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

For pictures from the outreach go to: www.xanga.com/Josh_Williamson

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 9 February 2008 [/b]

The first Saturday night back in Brisbane since the tour of the United Kingdom. While I was happy to be back, part of me longed to be back in the UK preaching the gospel. I really enjoyed my time over there, and God willing I will return once again.

We were short staffed on the team tonight due to other leaders having commitments, but we still had a good size team arrive for the outreach. As usual we spent time in prayer and then read the Bible as a team.

At 9pm we made our way into the Queen Street Mall, the mall looked like it was near empty. Dan Kent was the first preacher up, and he spoke about how people don’t like to come into the light of the gospel, since their deeds are evil. Dan has come a long was as an open air preacher. He has grown in confidence and his arguments for dealing with hecklers have become a lot sharper.

Dan preached for near on thirty minutes, during this time he had multiple hecklers, and he did a good job in answering their questions, and then pointing them to the cross.

After Dan preached, it was my turn. So I stood up and began to preach from Proverbs 20:1 “The Booze Sermon”. I wasn’t long into the message when a few hecklers appeared.

The topic of debate for the night was atheism, and evolution. I began to engage with one man who didn’t have a clue about what he believed when it came to the hypothesis of evolution, but then Riley stepped up to the plate. I must say Riley has been one of the best hecklers I have ever had in this ministry, he was calm, and he knew what he believed, and why he believed it. He presented his arguments, and then let me respond, and unlike most atheists he was even willing to be challenged on his position.

For over an hour I spoke to Riley, and during that time the gospel got presented many times. Please pray for Riley, that God may grant him repentance.

The night ended fairly quietly, many people took tracts, and many one to ones occurred.

Praise God for His faithfulness!

[b] Friday, 15 January 2008 [/b]

Tonight was a special outreach, Keith and I decided that it would be good to pack our pockets full of tracts, and head into the Benny Hinn crusade which was occurring in Brisbane.

We arrived early since someone had been able to source us special “partner” tickets, this gave us good seating. While we were in the line waiting to enter a man behind me started to talk about the glories of Benny Hinn, it was hard to keep my mouth shut as I listened to him describe the greatness of this false prophet. The man then began to tell us that we needed to have some money ready in order to give in the offering. Keith and I assured him that we had something to put in the offering, but we didn’t inform him that the “something” were gospel tracts.

We took our seats, and the lady next to us also began to sing the praises of Benny Hinn, it was incredible that many people are deceived by a man who has made many false prophecies and preached many unbiblical messages.

The Benny Hinn show went for over three hours, and as we sat watching we found some things that were really disturbing. Firstly, Benny Hinn is praised as being a ‘healer’ yet all around the stadium they had Ambulance personnel. I must ask, why are they there if Benny can heal people?

Towards the end of the night they had a line form in the stadium for all those who had been ‘healed’. The line had about 50 people in it, and as we watched the line we noticed that there were four ambulance officers working on a person in the ‘healed’ line, and then we saw another officer bringing down a defib. and oxygen machine. For someone who was healed they weren’t looking in very good shape. Also during this time an old lady had to leave the healed line and sit down, because she was in so much pain. Yet, the people still praised Benny for healing them.

By far I found the most disturbing was the fact that people lined up to be ‘healed’ by Benny, although security would only let certain people up on stage to be ‘healed’. With every person that went on stage not one of them showed an outward sign of being ill or injured. However, in the lines waiting to be healed were people in wheelchairs and a also a blind lady. I have to ask, why didn’t Benny get them on stage to heal them? At one stage the blind lady tried to walk forward, but she was pushed back by Benny Hinn’s bodyguard, clearly they didn’t want her on stage. Now surely if Benny can heal (as he claims) wouldn’t he out of love go down and heal the blind lady? Or make the people in the wheelchairs walk?

Throughout the night there was a strong focus on money and how we must give. Benny even called for people to give $10 000 in the offering, and gifts of $1000 would also be accepted. The sad thing was many people actually put that much money in the offering bucket.

As he was begging for money the only verse that I could think about was 2 Peter 2:3: “And in their greed they will exploit you with false words. Their condemnation from long ago is not idle, and their destruction is not asleep.”

Benny then prophesied to the whole crowd that they will all be wealthy, and that God will make the money of the wicked become their money, IF they give in the offering.

After watching the show I am convinced that Benny is nothing more than a wolf in sheep clothing, he is a charlatan and a fraud. Pray for all those who are deceived by this demonic liar, pray that God may open their eyes and that they see Benny for who he really is.

[b] Saturday, 16 February 2008 [/b]

The night was an interesting night. It began with a man ripping up a Bible and screaming abuse at us, then coming back a few minutes later to try and get another Bible. We also had many people stopping to talk about the gospel before we even set up for the night. So may God be praised!

Andrew Hsu was the first preacher for the night, and he preached the gospel to a few people that stopped to listen. He had one rowdy heckler standing listening. During this time I noticed two people standing in the crowd with literature, so I walked over to see what they were up to. It turns out that they were Seventh Day Adventists, and that they were there to feed off the crowd that gathers each week to hear the gospel. They started to push to those in the crowd that one had to keep the Sabbath to be saved, and that also Ellen White was a prophet. As team leader I decided to step in and engaged these two guys on the doctrine they were pushing.

The first man became rather angry when I denied that Ellen White was a prophet, and he started to talk about how I must keep the Sabbath, but when pushed on Scripture to prove his case he failed to do so. During the conversation one of our regular hecklers came and listened into the conversation. I must admit I was surprised to hear him quote the scripture chapter and verse to refute the error of the SDA’s, I turned to him in shock and asked where did that come from, and he just replied “I’ve been reading my Bible, and listening to you preach”. I did find this encouraging since it shows that people are taking note on the preaching.

After I finished discussing theology with the SDA I stepped up to preach. My topic for the night was on the “Greatest Gamble”, this drew a crowd in, but they were a quiet crowd and they just stood and listened. Eventually I was able to dialogue with a young man from England, and as we went through the gospel you could see conviction come upon him. By now a large crowd had gathered, so I kept on pushing home that salvation is in Christ alone.

After I finished with the man, Kyosti came alongside him, and presented the gospel again. Over an hour later they left, but not before thanking the team for sharing the truth with them. Please pray for their conversion.

As I finished the gospel preaching the heavens opened up and the rain came down.
Overall it was a great night with many hearing the Gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.operation513.com

I
InTheLight

Sorry for interrupting the thread here but I just wanted to thank you for posting these updates, they are an encouragement to all who read them.

Also, please know that we will be praying on your behalf.

In Christ,

Ron

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 23 February, 2008 [/b]

This summer the weather hasn’t been too bad, mostly we have had mild days with a few exceptions, and today was one of those exceptions! Near where I live the temperature was recorded at hitting 44’C with high humidity, and by the time it came around to going out to preach the temperature hadn’t dropped all that much.

This all served to sap every bit of energy from my body before we even arrived to preach. I arrived in the city early since I had a meeting with a mate, and before we had even got out of the lift in the Myer centre he had given tracts to those who were riding the lift with us.

We met in King George as usual, and it was good to have a time of fellowship around the Word of God, and also to come together as a team and pray for the outreach that night. I have been more and more burdened with the necessity of praying for the outreach, while we fully rest on the Sovereignty of God in the salvation of souls, He still commands us to seek His face. I have been on many outreaches in Australia and overseas, where prayer has not been a central theme, and as I look back on these outreaches I cannot help but wonder if we were as effective as we could have been. Before we can preach the King’s message we should spend time talking to the King. Prayer is vital when it comes to evangelism.

The first preacher up for the night was Ryan Hemelaar, it was good to have him back on team since he has been away on a mission trip in Thailand for the past six weeks. At first I thought he would be rusty in his preaching since it had been a while since he had last done it, yet he preached as if he hadn’t ever stopped preaching.

For about forty minutes he expounded the gospel of Christ, and a good size crowd gathered as he spoke about how everyone has the knowledge of right and wrong written upon their conscience.

After Ryan finished preaching, then Andrew Hsu began. Not long into his message a young woman began to yell at him, and state that only 144 000 people will get to heaven, the rest of humanity will spend eternity on earth. By her arguments it was easy to recognise her as a Jehovah Witness. Andrew expounded the Scripture on how the Bible talks about eternity in either Heaven or Hell. But she would not listen, she just kept on shouting the teachings of the Watchtower. It was then that Andrew said “In the Old Testament it says: Whoever calls upon the name of Yahweh will be saved! But in the New Testament it says: Whoever calls upon the name of Jesus will be saved! Christ is the God of the Old testament!” Upon hearing this the woman turned and left very quickly. Just like many of those within the cults they leave when the truth is being presented, please pray for her, that God would open her eyes to the truth of the gospel.

The time was around 10:30pm when I stood up to preach. Before I even began to speak to young hecklers began to open up on how God does not exist, so I turned to them and asked them to present their case on why they don’t believe in God. This caused a couple of Satanists who were sitting on the ground in front of me to start yelling as well.

It wasn’t very long before God had brought a crowd in to hear the discussion, but as I watched the crowd gather it dawned on me that this was going to be a rough open air meeting. The reason behind this was because everyone in the crowd sat down on the ground, and history has shown that whenever you get a large sit down crowd then you can be assured that something will erupt.

I dealt with hecklers for a few minutes when a young woman approached me to ask a question. In her hand she was holding a cup full of an orange liquid, a thought ran through my mind as she spoke, and that was in a few moments that liquid would be on me. Her question was a loaded one, and every time you get this question you know someone is looking for a fight, the question was “What does God think about homosexuals?” I knew I had to answer, and I knew the moment I did the crowd would erupt, but as preachers we aren’t called to please men, but rather we are to please God, so I opened the Bible and pointed out that God views homosexuality as an abomination.

This sent the young woman into a fit, she bean to scream that she hated me and that she would cut me up and kill me. I replied that if God grants her that authority then she can, but until that time God will not allow her the power to kill me. She then turned and threw the whole cup of orange liquid at me. I saw it coming so I was able to turn a bit, this cause the liquid to splash across my chest and then continue on behind me. The only problem was that Andrew and Dan were standing right behind me, so they ended up getting wet as well! It turns out that this liquid was vodka and orange juice, and for the rest of the open air I smelt like a pub!

The action of throwing the vodka then set the crowd into a frenzy, the cry went out “50 points to whoever can hit him in the head!” The crowd cheered and began to throw things at me, they threw bark and rocks. But the most interesting was that they were throwing money at me, the problem was they were aiming at my head. This caused me to duck and put my arm up to shield my head as I was pelted with projectiles.

While people were throwing stuff at me I was able to walk through the complete gospel with a young person who stopped to listen. While I spoke about sin the crowd didn’t do much but throw things, but the moment I got to the cross they began to yell and shout as well. One could clearly see the enemy was all over this situation, and you could see that he did not want the gospel to go out. In those situations all you can do is stand firm and continue to preach the Gospel!

It wasn’t long after this the police came and the crowd quieten down a bit, the police took a man away for drinking in public and as the officer left he held up the alcohol and yelled out “The evils of drink!” This cause the crowd to boo the officers.

The rest of the night was fairly tame, except for the guy who tried to burn me with a cigarette lighter, and the Pentecostal preacher that told everyone that they were children of God, and on the way to heaven. It got a little bit more interesting when that same Pentecostal preacher then physically assaulted Andrew in front of the crowd while speaking in tongues! This event cause the police to go after the Pentecostal preacher in order to arrest him for assault. I made sure to stress to the crowd that the man was not a Christian, since a Christian does what the Bible says. This seemed to get the respect of the crowd.

It was an interesting night in all. Many got to hear the gospel of the good news of salvation in Christ alone.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.operation513.com

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 1 March, 2008 [/b]

The year has gone so quickly, we are now three months into the new year, and looking back to the start of the year I am amazed at the mercy and grace of God. This year has been spent advancing the glory of God through the proclamation of the gospel. It is so incredible and humbling to sit back and just watch God sovereignly intervene in the lives of those who have been touched by the life giving gospel.
We had a small team tonight, and as a result of this I was forced to call in re-enforcements. The city was abuzz with excitement and lust. The homosexual community was excited due to the night being the big yearly celebration of their abomination in Sydney, and the other deviants were excited due to the Sexpo that was being held in the Brisbane CBD.

Operation 513 - Brisbane, followed its normal routine of prayer and Bible reading, then at 9pm we set up in the Queen Street Mall. The first preacher up for the night was Ryan.

Ryan preached on a range of topics ranging from evolution and atheism to the universality of morals. For most of the night Ryan had a good sized crowd listening. Which was quite good since Ryan preached for well over two hours.

He did a good job in handling hecklers, and arguing everything with an eye on the cross. No matter what was presented he would answer the question and then point it back to the glorious gospel.

At around 11:30pm Ryan tagged me to deal with a young female heckler who was dressed in the typical garb of a Goth. She was asking about the Pax Romana (Peace of Rome) and the early church. So we did a bit of church history and I explained how the Christians earned respect by caring for others, then we had to move forward in history to deal with the Crusades.

I built the case that a true Christian will be a follower of Christ, and since a follower does as his master says, then a true Christian is one who keeps the words of Christ. The hecklers agreed to this, so then I pointed out that Christ commanded us to love our enemies, and not to go about killing people in the name of God. We then concluded that the Crusades were a religious war, and not a Christian war.

This then opened up onto the topic of salvation, so I was able to expound the mercy of God, and Sovereignty of God. I explained to the crowd that salvation belongs to the Lord, and He alone is the one who has mercy. Then I built that our good works will never earn out way into heaven. The crowd was receptive, and people took tracts after the open air.

While we were short staffed for the night, it was still good to see God’s name being glorified by the preaching of His Word!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.operation513.com

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 8 March, 2008 [/b]

Before heading out on the streets tonight I was pondering some things that had been said to me in the week previous. I thought about how some people view street evangelism as not being compassionate, so I prayed that God would give me greater compassion. I thought about how people say this sort of ministry doesn’t show fruit, so I prayed that God would let us see just a little fruit if it be His will.

The whole accusation of not having compassion I freely admit cut me up a bit, because I believe that those who engage in street evangelism are having compassion on those in society who the church seems to reject. Many of us would have heard sermons about going to the poor, since they are the down trodden of society and that they are the people group that Jesus spent time with, but the people that think this way don’t seem to realise that there is another people group that Jesus spent time with also, and that is the part of society that many street evangelists deal with daily, the society I am talking about are the drunkards.

While many people are happy to be involved in the social gospel of helping the poor, there are many who would not take the time to sit in the gutter next to a drunk and tell them about God’s amazing grace. Now I applaud those who share the gospel with the poor, but I appeal to them not to forget the other people groups as well. As Christians our mandate is to preach the gospel to the poor, the drunks, the rich, the upper class, the lower class, the working class, in short we are to preach Christ to all. This I think is a true sign of compassion, when we don’t care who we witness to, as long as we get to preach Christ!

Our job as those who engage in evangelism is not to sit by and wait for the lost to come to church, but rather we are to be pro-active in the gospel proclamation and go out to where the lost are and point them to the Way, Truth and Life! Our primary role is not to engage in social reform, while that is good it is not the main purpose of evangelism. The main motivation for evangelism is not even the salvation of souls, but rather it is that God may get glory!

As I walked along the streets of Brisbane all I could think of was “Lord, I long to see your name glorified! Father glorify your name!” Then coming to mind was the familiar scripture of John 12:28: "I have glorified it, and I will glorify it again." (ESV)

As we set up that was our motive, to see God glorified! And as one focuses on that as our purpose for being, one soon realises that what people think about you means absolutely nothing, and that its not our job to seek fruit, but rather it is our job to seek God!

The first preacher up for the night was Andrew Hsu, the mall looked quiet but as he stood to preach one could hear the familiar sound of the call that sounds before any Operation 513 preacher speaks, and that was the call of SDG (Soli Deo Gloria!) This call reminds the preacher for who he is preaching.

While Andrew was preaching I was in back play with Ryan on the Bible table that has run out of bibles (good problem!) During this time I was approached by a man from India, I began to speak to him and it turns out that he is a Sikh. We began to discuss different religious viewpoints and he was very open to hearing the Christian message. So I opened my Bible and began to show him the scriptures that explain the gospel.

Firstly I spoke from Romans 3:23:

“for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,”

Then I explained to him that we show that we are sinners when we break the Law of God, and we do that by lying, stealing, lusting, hating, blaspheming God’s name etc. After the man had an understanding of sin I took him to Romans 6:23:

“For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

The payment for our sins I explained to him was eternal death and punishment in hell. This made the man stop and think. He grasped the concept of eternal punishment as I explained to him how a lawbreaker must be punished by a good judge, then I swung around and showed him that God is the good judge of all the universe.

But, I pointed out that the rest of the verse talks about how one can have eternal life, and that is found only in Jesus Christ, this led me to Romans 5:6-8:

“For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly. For one will scarcely die for a righteous person--though perhaps for a good person one would dare even to die-- but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.”

From this passage I was able to point him to how at just the right time Christ Jesus came to die for the ungodly, that is He came to die for liars, for thieves, for those who hate, and for those who lust. Basically Christ Jesus came to die for sinners like you and I. But, that is only part of the account, for three days later He arose from the dead and now He lives
as King of Glory!

After explaining the cross to the man, and also the resurrection I then turned in my Bible to Romans 10:9:

“… if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.”

One could see a light go on in the man’s eyes as he realised that there is life and hope in Christ Jesus. He understood how Jesus Christ took our punishment upon Himself, so that if we would trust in Him we would not perish. He also realised that contained in that trust in Christ involved a turning and forsaking of sin, and that in confessing Him as Lord meant that one no longer lives a life of sin, but rather lives a life the way God says to.

The man took our last Bible, and also an in-depth gospel tract. As he left I pleaded with him to repent and trust in Christ alone for salvation, since we do not know the day or the hour in which we will die. As he left I shared one last scripture with him, 2 Corinthians 6:2:

“…Behold, now is the favorable time; behold, now is the day of salvation.”

Please pray for that man, pray that the gospel seed that was sown would take root in his heart, and that God would grant him repentance.

During this time Hsusy was preaching to a large crowd that had gather to listen to the discussion between himself and a humanist who was raving on about there being no heaven, no hell, and no God. Andrew did some good apologetics, and then swung in and preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to the crowd that had assembled. Many of those within the crowd took gospel tracts as they left.

Later on in the night it came time for me to preach, so I spoke about the reality of death and dying. But then old mate the humanist heckler returned to dialogue which I was quite happy to do.

We spoke for a brief time, and then other hecklers began to open up and scream at me. I did my best to present the living Christ to them, and also to answer their questions.

While I was preaching a group of young men approached and asked if I remembered them, at first I had trouble, but as they spoke to me it began to come back. These men had been in the crowd about a year ago, and some woman tried to beat one of them up. I was the one that stopped the fight then witnessed to the men. They remembered the conversation and still had the gospel tracts that I gave them. It was good to be able to share with them again, and this time we exchanged details and plan to stay in touch.

Surely God is great! He didn’t have to show us fruit but he was kind enough to show the team that we are indeed having an impact on our city! May His name be praised forever!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.operation513.com

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 15 March, 2008 [/b]

Anyone who engages in Christian ministry would soon tell you that once you start doing something for the Kingdom of God, then the enemy will attack. This week has just been one attack after another, and the constant lies that are being told about me, and concern the ministry are starting to wear me down. But, one has to stop and think about why these attacks? While on one hand it hurts to be attacked by those who are supposed to be your brothers and sisters in the faith, but on the other hand I have grown deeper into God during this time. Something I have noticed is that as you dig deeper into God, then the attacks increase. Some have suggested I turn my back on the ministry and walk away, since the pain isn’t worth it, some have contended that is better for me to lay down my sword and just surrender, since I am loosing friends.

As I think about it, I have to wonder why would I surrender? Why would I give up? My King is the one who humbled Himself and came to earth in the form of a man to save His people from their sins. Why should I leave the ministry when my Master is the one who was rejected and despised by those whom He created? If He can endure all those things, then surely I can stand firm with His help! During this time I have taken great encouragement from the Scriptures, and also from the song “I’d rather have Jesus”:

I’d rather have Jesus than men’s applause;
I’d rather be faithful to His dear cause;
I’d rather have Jesus than worldwide fame;
I’d rather be true to His holy name

All those thoughts were running through my mind as I set about preparing for the our weekly Brisbane outreach. Tonight was going to be a tough night, since it was the day of the Irish - St. Patrick’s Day. For the past two years whenever we preached on St. Paddy’s Day we always ended up with large hostile crowds. So I set about trying to rally extra troops for the nights event. Sadly, we couldn’t get any back up, so we fielded a team of around ten.

This week it was good to have Bibles, our re-stock had arrived from the USA The Brisbane team has decided to change the Bible we give away from the King James to the English Standard Version, while it is a more expensive translation, we think that it is easier to understand for the common man. Furthermore, I would contend that it is the best translation on the market today.

For the past few weeks we have been joined on the streets by Ralph, he has shown some real encouraging signs as he goes about witnessing. He appears to have a real deep passion for the lost, and also to see God glorified. So it was time for him to break the sound barrier. He was to be our first preacher for the night. He stood up and began to preach from Romans 3, and the Depravity of Man.

Not long into his message a heckler whom we have encountered before started in on him. This man professed to be a Jew, my first thought was “Wow, Ralph has got a hard one”, normally one finds those of Jewish origin the hardest to reach, but then he identified himself as an atheist. Yet, the arguments he presented were more from a humanistic mindset. I felt sorry for Ralph since his first heckler turned out to be a humanistic Jewish atheist. It was good to see that Ralph held his own, and the heckler drew a larger crowd in.

After about twenty minutes, Andrew Hsu was tagged in to deal with the hecklers. Andrew did a brilliant job of dealing with them apologetically, and then swinging in to the cross of Christ. The crowd continued to build during this time, which meant more hecklers for Andrew to deal with. He covered a wide range of topics, from Judaism through to Atheism.

It was around 11pm at night when I was tagged in, my first thought was to answer the questions and then disperse the crowd, since we were short staffed and there was a growing hostility from the mostly drunk crowd. The young man I began to deal with was a hard evolutionist, and was rather hostile in his defence of the position. But, I was encouraged to see him approach the subject with an openness to learn more. So I spent some time looking evolution from a scientific position and how it is a belief purely based upon faith. From here we began to look at the Christian worldview and the Bible’s statements on Creation and fall. This produced a chance to talk about the glorious grace of God. After awhile I stood down and began to speak to the young man and his friend in a one to one situation. They were both interested in talking, and they took some of the free booklets we give away which we got from Creation Ministries International.

During this time Mr. Bible Burner from the week before came back, and became rather hostile. He once again began to threaten to burn Bibles, so again I stood my ground and told him that if he wanted to burn Bibles then he had to go through me. He stepped up and began to make threats. I pointed out to him that he has no authority over me except that which God gives him. He then started to talk about how him and his gang could all knife me to death. At this stage he put his hand quickly into his pocket, and grabbed something. Since he had just made a threat concerning a knife I decided to step back and put myself into a defensive position. He kept on advancing towards, me so I put myself side on to him, and extended my arm so he could not get near my body. During this time the threats continued, so I gave the order that Warren was to go and get the police. The young man wanted to know why I would call the cops in, so I informed him because I believed him to have a knife. He denied having one and brought his hand out of his pocket. He then began to bang his chest and make more threats.

At this point, I just told him to stop acting so tough as he has nothing to prove to me. He seemed stunned, I then began to talk about how he acts tough, yet when he goes home by himself it is then that he realises that he has no peace, for as the Scripture says the wicked have no peace. He then went onto the back foot and started to try and prove that he was at peace. I pointed out that he had no peace with God because He was still in his sins, but then I said “God loves you so much in that He sent Christ to die for you if you would believe!” He had calmed down a lot now, and began to ask questions about Dinosaurs and the Bible. This was an opening to teach from the Scriptures, so I began to explain it all to him, he listened and understood. Now his gang approached and a few of them began to mouth off at me, but he turned and told them to be quiet as him and I were talking.

Please pray for that young man, pray that God would grant him repentance.

After this we began to pack up, and as we packed up some young men approached us a began to mock the gospel. Saying that they were good, so I reached over and grabbed my Bible and beginning at Romans 3:23 began to show them that they were sinners in the sight of God. It turned out that they had a Jehovah Witness background, and they didn’t like us referring to Jesus as God. This led me to ask “What if I can show you in the Bible where God the Father calls the Son God?” They laughed and said it wasn’t there, I flipped my Bible over to Hebrews 1:8 and got them to read it. They both looked at each other and then said “How do we get around that?” Before we could go any further there gang came in and the leader began to yell at us. One of the gang members took a tract ripped it up and then spat on it. The gang laughed, so I pointed out that he just spat on and rejected the very God that gives them breath and will one day judge them. The two JW’s paid attention but the others decided it was time to leave.

Please keep all those we encountered tonight in prayer. Pray that God will change our city, and that He will receive all the Glory!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php?id=100

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

W
Willo

[b] Friday, 21 March, 2008 [/b]

The troops gathered at my place at 8am for our trip up the great dividing range to Toowoomba for our Good Friday outreach. This has become a bit of a tradition for us, since for the past three years we have made the journey to witness at one of Australia’s largest ‘Christian’ festivals. This year the Australian Gospel Music Festival had changed it name to remove reference to the gospel, now it is simply called ‘Easterfest’. While the name had changed the false teaching remained.

We arrived in Toowoomba at just after 10am, after making sure we were well stocked with tracts, we made our way to the main tent of the festival. As we walked into the tent, I could not help but think about how Jesus over turned the tables of those who were selling in the temple. This tent was set aside to the god of mammon, many of the goods for sale were religious at best. As we walked through the tent we saw advertising for the upcoming visit of the antichrist. So we stopped at the Roman Catholic youth stand, and asked those who were manning it when the Pope was going to arrive, and also where he was going to be. They gave us some details which was handy since it makes it easier for us to plan our outreach for his visit in July.

After an early lunch we began to hand out tracts and witness to people. One of the first people Ralph got to witness to was a young lady who was attending the festival who claimed to be a Christian that was going to hell, and that she also believed in the Flying Spaghetti Monster. Ralph did a fine job explaining the gospel to her, and also explaining how the FSM is not actually a possibility based on scientific laws.
We spent some time handing out tracts, then we decided to get out our recording equipment and begin to conduct some interviews to send to Way of the Master radio. The first couple we stopped were more mature, and it was good to hear that they actually understood the gospel, and they were even able to explain the plan of salvation to me. It is always refreshing to hear a Christian explain the beauty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

The rest of the afternoon was spent doing interviews, and we had some good witnessing encounters. During one of the interviews the young man I was witnessing to turned and began to witness to me using the methods laid down by Way of the Master. This was really encouraging.

One interview that really stood out to me was with two young ladies, they both claimed to be Christians, yet they were not sure if they were saved. So I began to explain the gospel to them. One of the young ladies soon came under conviction, however, the other lady walked away in disgust. It is always amazing how people react when confronted by the enormity of sin, so many people will come under conviction and look to the Saviour, but others will harden their hearts and rebel against God. I continued the discussion and explained the amazing grace of God. Please pray that these two young ladies come to repentance.

Since it was a hot day we moved under the shade of a tree to continue witnessing, again we had an opportunity to speak to two young ladies. Both of them claimed to be Christian, but again weren’t sure if they were saved. So I began to explain the gospel, instantly both of them came under conviction, and one of them was holding back tears as I explained how God showed love towards us. They both took in-depth tracts, and thanked us for being out there witnessing.

The rest of the day was spent handing out tracts, and doing one to one witnessing. Thousands of tracts went out, and many people got to hear the gospel. After 18 hours in the field we finally made it home at just after 2am. Overall the day had been great!

Praise God for His Faithfulness!


[b] Saturday, 22 March 2008 [/b]

My body was aching all over as I awoke today, and every part of me screamed that I needed a rest. Instantly I began to think up excuses in regards to why I could have the night off from witnessing. But I am bound to preach the gospel of Christ, so I began to prepare for the nights outreach.
The city seemed fairly quiet when I arrived at 7:30pm, and I thought maybe it would be a nice and calm night. Yet, every time I think that it always goes the other way. We rallied in King George Square, and as we waited for more team members to arrive, we saw a large group of people with Bibles.

This was not surprising since many churches come out witnessing at Easter time, most of them don’t do it at any other time, but only at Easter or Christmas. As they prayed it soon became apparent that they were a Pentecostal group, and before we could engage any of them they had walked off. There outreach for the night was to have a man dressed up as Jesus and a couple of Roman soldiers walking through the Queens Street Mall. As they beat the man carrying the cross people would call out scripture passages.

They walked right by us while we were setting up for the night, so Ryan quickly took advantage of the situation and began to preach. He spoke on the cross of Christ and why He had to come and die. This then led into explaining the depth of sin and human depravity.

A crowd formed quickly and began to heckle, Ryan held his own for about twenty minutes, and then tagged me in. I begun to engage hecklers, at this stage I had five hecklers, so I started to try and bring some order to the chaos. One of the hecklers was an atheist, another a Buddhist, another was a Hindu. The Hindu man was very vocal and kept yelling questions at me, but he would not let me answer. So I asked him in front of the crowd “Will you let me answer?” His reply “NO!” Then he started accusing me of not answering his question. The crowd soon became annoyed at him and started yelling for him to let me answer the question. After awhile of him not letting me answer his question I moved on to deal with Atheism.

While I was dealing with some proofs for the evidence of God, and man and a woman pushed to the front of the crowd. The woman grabbed my hand and tried to place it on a ‘red’ area of her body, I kept pulling up my hand and she stated that she respects what I was doing. She then asked some questions in regards to God. While I was answering a man of Indian descent walked in an grabbed her, and then tried to twist her arm behind her back. I called on him to let go, and to cease assaulting her, he refused, but he soon realised that I was not going to let the issue drop. He eventually let go, and I refused to answer any of his questions since it is not right for a man to assault a woman.

The crowd kept on calling out questions so I did my best to answer their questions, then entered Mr. Walking Dawkins, who when he heckled would quote Richard Dawkins and then walk around the crowd mocking Christians. I think it was clear to the crowd that his questions had not basis, and it wasn’t hard to respond. Eventually he left and the crowd continued to call out questions. The time was now about 11:30pm and I had been up for over two hours, so I began to bring it to a wrap up. It was then that two young ladies approached and began to ask questions in regards to salvation. I began by explaining our need of a Saviour. It was then that Mr. Buddhist from the start of the night began to advance at me yelling. He got so close that I thought he was going to hit me, so I asked him to step back, he refused so I asked one of the team to go get the police. After he yelled for a bit he backed away, and I was then able to expound on the grace of God to the two young ladies. The females were cut up and began to cry as they heard about Christ coming down from Heaven to save sinners.

It was about midnight when I stood down, and I nearly fell over from exhaustion, but praise God many people got to hear the gospel!!!

To God be the Glory!

[b] Sunday, 23 March, 2008 [/b]

Day three of the Easter outreach, my first thoughts of the day was how awesome it is to proclaim the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ on resurrection Sunday! As I prepared for the days outreach I noticed my throat was sore, and that my voice was a bit crackly. Immediately it dawned on me that if I preach today my voice will be gone.

We had a six man team on the Gold Coast today, I must say, I really do enjoy witnessing on the beautiful coast. I can think of no better place to witness. So many people lazing around and the majority are open to discussions.

Josh Mitchell was the first preacher up, he did a good job expounding on the gospel of Jesus Christ, but then before I realised what was happening, Josh had tagged me in to preach. I climbed up and began to talk about a man who was innocent being executed for the crimes of another, from there I swung into Christ dying for the ungodly. My voice began to go very quickly, so I got Josh Mitchell to go over and get Keith to preach.

While this was happening a man who was a contractor working for the city council walked past and made some offensive remarks in regards to Christianity. So I decided to call him out on his claims, he quickly walked off, by now Keith had arrived so I tagged him in and then went to man the bible table.

Within minutes of manning the table the fireworks contractor for the city council stopped and continued to be abusive. The way in which he did it was to just say it loud enough so only I could hear. He made comments about how he is going to rape my mother, and asked what I thought about that. It was clear that he was trying to bait me, so I kept replying to him with the Scripture, and I kept pointing out that Christ could set him free from his sinful lifestyle. The man then started talking about calling the police and having us arrested. Again, I replied from the Scripture. Within five minutes his attitude changed from being abusive to looking for a way out of his own sinful lifestyle. Please pray that God would save this man.

I spent the rest of the day on the Bible table, during this time I got to have some interesting conversations with a man from Vietnam, a lady from Sweden, and a couple from New Zealand. All of them took tracts, and had an understanding of the Gospel.

It was encouraging to see Chris on the streets, he is a fairly new convert and already he has a passion for Biblical truth and the salvation of souls. Chris was a young man who got converted under the ministry of Operation 513 and is now attending the church that Josh Mitchell pastors. Chris was awesome in that we would give him a pack of tracts and within minutes he would make them disappear. Then he would come back a bit upset because some people hated the gospel. Please keep this young man in your prayers as he seeks to minister for the Glory of God!

[b] Monday, 24 March, 2008 [/b]

Today’s outreach was to be held at the Redlands Easter Festival. Last year we went to the event uninvited and handed out tracts and spoke to people. But this year they extended a formal invitation for us to bring a team in so that we might be the evangelists on the ground.

When we arrived we were given a ‘show bag’ which contained some details about local churches, a gospel, and also a very soft gospel tract. Seeing this made us more determined to go in and share the biblical gospel with as many people as possible.

I noticed when I was signing in that my name bag had ‘connections’ on it, so I asked the admin man about it, and he said that was a ‘friendly’ way of saying evangelism. Personally I thought it was a way to soften the blow of the gospel, and to also hide the light just a little bit. After signing in I headed down and had a look at the ‘connection’ tent, and I saw that many of the tracts were very squishy, so I pulled out a pack of the Operation 513 ‘Big Money’ tracts, and placed them on the table. Within seconds people began to pick up our tracts and leave the others behind. It was really cool to see so many people walking around the festival with our tracts.

Desma and I teamed up to do some one to one witnessing and recording for Way of the Master radio, and as we began to witness to people it soon became clear that many of the professing Christians, weren’t Christians at all, but rather they were impostors within the Christian camp!

One interview that really stands out is the one with a street van leader from 96.5 FM the “Christian” radio station in Brisbane. The young lady told me that they were all about showing people the love of God, and sharing the gospel. But they wouldn’t tell people about the gospel because it may offend. So I asked her how many people she has had a chance to witness to, she stated that to date she hasn’t shared the gospel with anyone. It was then that I offered her the chance to declare the gospel to me, she looked at me blankly, and after a few moments all standing around could see that she did not know what the gospel was. So I asked a few questions, but she didn’t mention the name of Jesus, nor did she mention what God had done for us, so I thought it wise to witness to her. It is so sad that one has to witness to an ‘evangelistic’ ministry leader from a Christian radio station, but it just goes to show us the truth of Matthew 7:21-23.

We did a few more interviews, and one young man came under very heavy conviction as we shared about the gospel. After that interview we heard that the Premier of Queensland would be arriving soon in order to open the event. A group of us stopped and prayed that God would open a door for us to get a gospel tract to the Premier, after this quick prayer we went back to sharing the gospel.

About thirty minutes later we found out that the Premier was there, so we made our way over to where she was. Instantly we saw that there were a few security guards standing around, and to get to the Premier one would also have to get through a bunch of local politicians. So I grabbed my gospel tract and walked up to the security guards, when I got to them I patted them on the back and told them that they were doing a good job, and that they should keep up the hard work. They smiled, and I walked right by them, I was then into the group of politicians, so I went up to the Premier and said “Excuse me Mrs. Premier”, she turned, from there I shook her hand and wished her a happy Easter, she wished me the same thing, and then I gave her the gospel tract and explained to her that it contained the message of why we are here today, and asked her to read it. She said she would, and as I walked off she was looking at the tract. Please pray that God will convert her.

The rest of the day was spent handing out tracts, and doing one to ones. It was also good to see other evangelistic ministries handing out our tracts, everywhere we looked you could see people with Operation 513 tracts, from the youngest of children through to the Police officers patrolling the event. The place was well and truly covered!

Praise God for His faithfulness in opening doors for the Gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 29 March, 2008 [/b]

The was a sense of idol worship in the air as I made my way into King George Square, tonight was the night in which the world stopped to worship the earth for one hour. While I fully support the idea that we should look after the environment I think we cross a line when we start to think that the earth runs all things. People who are ‘earth worshippers’ are classical Romans 1, they forget that there is a Sovereign One who holds the earth together, the one who sustains life, the one who created all, and that is the Lord Jesus Christ.

As I sat in the square waiting for the team to arrive I noticed that there were a lot more Satanists in the area than normal. And with the city turning their lights off I didn’t really want to be a lone Christian in the midst of the Satanists in the dark. So I decided to put a call through to Josh Mitchell, and leave my phone open so if anything happen he would be able to direct the authorities.

While I was sitting there I listened to one of the Satanists talk about calling up the dark spirits, and how he had been having communion with them. It was saddening to see one so deceived by the enemy. The man failed to realise that those dark spirits whom he calls friends were his enemies and hated him.

At around 7:30pm I was approached by a Satanist who I had debated with and witnessed to many times. He was friendly and started a conversation. We spoke a bit about the gospel, and he kept re-affirming the fact that he is wanting to go to hell because he likes pain. I wasn’t interested in getting into a long debate with him, but rather I just kept pointing him back to the Word of God, he stated that he did not believe the Bible, but that didn’t worry me since in combat an enemy solider may not believe in a rifle, but that still doesn’t stop me from shooting him. As Christians we are called to sow seed, so I kept on sharing the Word with him and his girlfriend. He got fired up a bit and started to make obscene comments about God. This drew other Satanists into listen. One man walked in all arrogant, then yelled as he saw me. He yelled “You are that preacher from the mall!” After that he wouldn’t come near me, nor talk to me. By now the team had arrived, so I got them praying while I continued to witness to the group of Satanists. We all parted on good terms, and many of them waved to us later in the evening when they saw the team. Please keep all of them in prayer.

At 9pm we made our way to the Queen Street Mall, and as we set up we noticed a large group of Islanders hanging around. The Bible table seemed to be attracting them, so we sent Ralph up to preach. It was his second open air sermon, and I must say he has good projection of voice, and knows his Bible. There are a few things he needs to tie down, but those small things come with experience.

It turns out that the Islanders were all Mormons. I was able to engage one of them in discussion at the Bible table. He kept talking about how they support our ministry, I pointed out to him that he couldn’t support us, since we preach opposite to what the Latter Day Saints teach, he informed me that we taught and believed the same thing. This then led into an apologetic conversation in regards to what the Mormon church teaches, and after going through a different topics he said “You know your stuff, I am not here to debate” after that he walked off. I noticed that other members of the team were also locked in Mormon dialogue. It was then that I noticed the man I just spoke to come around to Ralph and start to heckle. Ralph asked him if he was a Christian, and the man’s reply was to say “yeah, kinda”. Ralph pressed him for more information but the man wouldn’t give it, but when it came out that the man was a Mormon, he again took off.

By now I was engaged in a discussion with three Mormons, we were looking at the doctrine of good works. They maintained that one had to earn salvation, whereas the Bible teaches that salvation is not of anything we have done but rather it is all of Grace.

We spent some time going through the Scriptures showing that we cannot earn salvation, we looked at Ephesians 2:8-9:

“For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the
gift of God, not a result of works, so that no one may boast.” (ESV)

Then we looked at Titus 3:5:

“he saved us, not because of works done by us in righteousness, but according to his own
mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit,”

We spent ages on many passages like Romans 4, Romans 5, Romans 8, Isaiah 64, Galatians 2, Titus 3, Ephesians 1, Ephesians 2. By the end of the run through the Bible one of the Mormons who was doing all the talking asked if we had a note pad and pen, since he had never seen this before and wanted to write down all the passages. We were more than willing to give him all the details. After we built the case for salvation being not of works, we compared it with the Book of Mormon that states that we are saved by works. This stunned the Mormons since they were always taught that the Book of Mormon and Bible align.

After parting ways with the Mormons, I turned around was engaged in another discussion
this time with a group of young Pentecostal men, who believed that we shouldn’t preach
sin, since they believe all men know they are guilty. Also, they pushed that we must have
signs, wonders and healings. While I am a cessationalist in theology, I pointed out to
them not the cessationalist argument, but rather how from the Scripture those signs, wonders, and healings followed the proclamation of the Gospel.

This debate then led to one of the group just attacking how we preached the gospel, but he wouldn’t present a better way to preach. He just kept saying “I don’t agree!” We went through the Scriptures one by one, and I asked him each time what he thought that verse meant. After about twenty minutes he got frustrated and walked off in disgust. The others in the group thanked us for taking the time to explain the Scripture to them.

Ryan then got up to Open air preach, and he did a go job expounding on the Scripture, after awhile he got a few hecklers yelling at him. One of them turned out to be a Seventh Day Adventist who wanted to argue over the Sabbath. The man was trying to argue from church history, and he clearly was wrong in his statements. Ryan tagged me in to talk to the man. So I jumped up and began to discuss the issue of the Sabbath. As the discussion went on the crowd grew. So I kept on pressing him from the Scripture to prove his point.

The man stated that we must keep the whole of the Law, so I asked him if he would kill a homosexual (Leviticus 20:13), he stated that he would not since Christ fulfilled the Law. So I asked him, if Christ has fulfilled that law, then why do we have to keep the Sabbath, surely He has fulfilled that one also? The man then claimed that the New Testament taught Sabbath keeping, so I pressed him to show me within the New Covenant where the Sabbath was taught. He couldn’t show any Scripture, so his next argument was “Sunday is pagan! It is the day of worshipping the sun! That proves we shouldn’t worship then!” I asked him “Do you worship on a Saturday?” He answered that he did, so I said “Do you know that Saturday is a pagan day? From the worship of Saturn?” He was a bit stunned, I then explained that these were just days in our culture so it doesn’t matter if we worship on them, but rather we should worship everyday.

Then I saw him, a Seventh Day Adventist ‘apologist’ who I have debated with many times before, but when challenged this man will never reply. He opened up by saying that I didn’t know my Bible because the New Covenant clearly taught Sabbath keeping. I asked him to show where it taught this. His reply was read Luke 23:54:

“It was the day of Preparation, and the Sabbath was beginning.”

He then said “See, Jesus rose from the dead on the Sabbath, thus we must worship on the Sabbath.” This was the first time I have ever heard this argument so I took a second to re-read over the passage, thinking that I must have missed something. As one looks at the context of the passage one quickly sees that the verse is not talking about the resurrection, but rather it is talking about the burial. So I called him out on the context, he quickly started to back track. As he yelled at me the crowd kept on building, and I was starting to eyeball the crowd to see who I could call out to engage in the Gospel proclamation.

The Seventh Day Adventist kept yelling at me that I was following a lie, and that we must worship on the Sabbath. By now I was getting tired of the debate, so I asked him simply “What day does the book of Acts say the early church met together?” As soon as I said that you could see a look in his face that revealed that he was stuck. He answered “Everyday!” So I asked, “The book of Acts list what day it was, do you happen to know what day that was?” He yelled out again “Everyday!” So once again I asked him the question, this time he said rather quietly “The first day”, then I asked “What day is that?” Before he could respond a bunch of people in the crowd started laughing and called out “That’s the Sunday!” The man refused to answer, so I asked what day is the first day, he eventually said ‘Sunday’. The man then got really angry and started to yell at me about how we must keep the Sabbath, this was fine since it was just drawing in a bigger crowd to hear the Gospel.

Then the worse thing that could happen occurred! Four police officers walked through the crowd, and one of the Constables stopped and called me and the SDA apologist to him. I quickly tagged Andrew in to preach, and he started to preach the gospel to the crowd. The well meaning police officer told the SDA guy to back off and walk away, since I had every right to be there. While I appreciate what the officer did, he without knowing killed the crowd.

Andrew then tagged me back in and now to a much smaller crowd I explained the gospel. Many in that crowd took an in-depth tract afterwards, and we got to have some good one to ones.

Ryan was quickly collared by the SDA apologist, so they engaged once again in debate. Shortly after the debate started the man walked away angry, since he had announced that you must keep the Sabbath to be saved, so Ryan slammed him on works based salvation, and how the Bible says “cursed is every man who does not do all things written in the Law”.

The rest of the night was spent handing out tracts, and talking to people.

Overall it was a great night, and many people got to hear the Gospel of Christ.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, April 5, 2008 [/b]

As I was preparing to leave for the streets, I happened to glance at the news that was on the television, the sports presenter was talking about a big football match that would be occurring that night. Normally I am not interested in the sport, but when the reporter said “Game starts in just under thirty minutes in Brisbane”, I knew that it was going to be an interesting night.

Where we witness in Brisbane is between two major sporting stadiums, and many of the people who attend the sports events walk past us on the way to catching a train. So we are strategically located to witness to many of the fans.

By 9pm we were in position in the Queen Street Mall setting up for the night. It was then that I noticed that two Brisbane City Council officers were present also. In the past the officials have given us a little bit of hassle as we witness but tonight they were friendly, and gave us a wave as they walked by. Praise God for Him opening doors for the Gospel to keep going in our city.

Ryan was the first preacher up for the night, and as we listened to him preach one could tell that he has been spending a bit of time studying apologetics. His arguments for the existence of God were brilliant, and as he spoke he proved how logically one can know that there is a God. He then looked at the atheistic position and how it is a logical false.

It was while Ryan was explaining the flaws of atheistic thought that a British accent was heard to call out from the crowd. Two young British tourists decided that they would have some fun and heckle the preacher. This boyfriend and girlfriend team went into bat on the side of atheism and evolution. While Ryan stood and represented Biblical Christianity.

The debate soon took off with both sides making their cases, and as they debated the crowd began to grow. Ryan did a splendid job in presenting an apologetic case, and the British couple did a good job presenting their view. From listening into the debate it seemed that they just wanted to believe that God did not exist so that they could continue to live in a lifestyle of sin.

Ryan turned and tagged Hsusy in, who went from the atheism debate into the evolution debate. The crowd seemed to be loving the discussion. People stopped to listen, and as they left many of them took gospel tracts. The British couple tried to make the case that there is no moral absolutes in the world. So Andrew gave them a few scenarios to think about. Then he swung into the conscience and began to see if the British couple had a sense of right and wrong. This of course led to the Gospel being presented, which sadly I didn’t get to listen to.

Just as Andrew started in on the Gospel I was approached by two young men who had been listening behind the preacher. They asked me what was going on, and why were they debating. I explained to the two men that the debate was over the existence of God, and also evolution. They both laughed when they heard this and said “We went to Catholic school, we know God doesn’t exist!” These two men hated the Bible due to what the Roman Catholic School had taught them. So I went through some basic arguments showing the existence of God. As they thought about the arguments they admitted that there probably is a God. So from there I decided to swing into the Gospel.

The question I posed to them was “Why should God let you into Heaven?” They seemed stunned at this question and thought about it for a few seconds, and then one said “He shouldn’t!” But the other said “Because I am a good person!” So I reached into my pocket and found a pressed penny with the ten commandments on it, gave both of them one, and asked “Are you good by God’s standard?” From there we went into discussing the Ten Commandments, and how they all leave us as guilty and show us the need of the Saviour.

After they saw their sin they listened carefully as the gospel was presented. They both left understanding the full gospel, and also with gospel tracts. Please keep those two men in your prayers.

My attention turned back to the preaching, and I saw that Andrew was stilling dealing with the same hecklers. He went on for about another twenty minutes then wrapped it up.
As soon as he stood down the team swung into action and began to witness one to one to the people who had been listening. This time of one to one went on for at least forty minutes, and then Kevin got up and preached the night home.

I must say it is an honour to serve with the men and women who make up Operation 513 - Brisbane, they do such a wonderful job, and many souls are being touched by their ministry. It is a blessing to serve alongside them!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 12 April, 2008 [/b]

Why is it every time I think “quiet night” things always goes nuts! I was expecting a small team tonight. But God’s grace brought a fifteen person team out on the street to witness. We spent some time in prayer, and Bible reading. Then we had a time of fellowship.

At 9pm we made our way into the Queen Street Mall, at about 9:15pm Ralph began to preach. It is good watching Ralph preach, he is doing a good job, and with some time he will turn into a good open air preacher. For someone who has only preached three times, he is sounding like one who is an old professional at the open air preaching game.

He went for about 15 minutes, and then he tagged me in to deal with a heckler who was an Australian living in Saudi Arabia. He was asking questions in regards to Christianity compared with Islam. I did my best to answer his questions, then swung into the gospel. He was very open to hearing the gospel, and he thanked me for presenting the truth to him.

This then created another wave of hecklers. It was good to see one of the hecklers we had from a few weeks back in the crowd. He is one of the friendliest evolutionary hecklers we have ever had, and it is really good to talk to him. But sadly, the hecklers we had tonight, weren’t really the friendly ones.

One man screaming about atheism came up next to me with a bag of fries from a fast food place, and proceeded to put the fries in his mouth and then spit them at me. When I didn’t respond to him doing this, he got the bag of fries and poured them all over the soap box and the ground. I ignored his antics, as I was dealing with a heckler who wanted to debate on “Can we know what is after death.”

I was able to go through the Christian message with this young man, and he seemed convicted as I explained to him that he would have to give an account to God for all his sin. It was then that the pseudo-intellectuals opened fire, these guys had been standing in the crowd for sometime, one of them asked the question “If Christianity is true, then why does it copy older pagan religions? Christianity is just paganism repacked!” I asked him to explain what pagan religion Christianity allegedly copied. The man stopped and thought for a moment, then with a big grin he said “They copied the Egyptian religions!”

That argument was interesting, so I asked him “Are the Egyptian religions polytheistic or monotheistic?” His reply was “polytheistic”, then the question was asked, what was Christianity, his reply was “monotheistic”. I then pointed out that the central doctrine of God, is not copied from Egypt, so why does he think it was? He made the case from an account of Osiris being the same as Jesus. This argument lacks any support, for if one examines the Osiris myth, you soon see it has nothing in common with the message of Jesus. We went through the argument, and the man conceded that Christianity is not a copy of any pagan religion.

By now a man wearing what I though to be a dress started heckling me. He started off by telling me that it is not a dress but rather a really long jacket. We debated back and forth on the issue on how we can trust the New Testament. The interesting thing was this man was presenting so many arguments that showed a distinct lack of understanding of the Christian message. But he kept on stating that he had a solid knowledge of Christianity.

For an hour and half, we debated back and for on apologetics and the gospel. The man did not realise the his arguments were being smacked all around the field. It was rather amusing when the atheists in the crowd started to turn on him, and explaining to him that he had no idea on what Christianity teaches. Then Mr. Dawkins Man entered into a debate. We had him a few weeks ago, he would ask a question then run away before you could answer. Again this was his ploy, and once again the atheists turned on him.

By now it was nearing midnight, and I had been up for 150 minutes, so once again we entered into the Gospel, and explained to many people listening the truth of the message of Jesus Christ. A lot of those in the crowd took tracts, and many one to ones took place after the open air.

Praise God, for the Gospel and His faithfulness!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

[b] Two Operation 513 - Gold Coast preachers arrested and detained for more information:[/b] http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php?id=124


W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 19 April 2008 [/b]

A cool breeze was blowing as I headed into the Queen Street Mall, while I was excited about witnessing, I was also distracted. The reason for the distraction was because at Sunday lunch time I would be leading the Gold Coast team, which a week earlier had been arrested and detained. So I was preoccupied with the notion of facing possible arrest.

Something I learnt during this whole situation is that often times we can not trust in God to be Sovereign over the situation. While we may profess that He is in total control, often times our actions are at odds with our theology. It was during my drive into the city that I pondered these thoughts, and the one scripture that kept coming back to my mind was Ephesians 1:11 “In him we have obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to the purpose of him who works all things according to the counsel of his will.” God works ALL things out according to His will, and as I grasped that truth, I became at peace with all that was going on.

After our normal time of prayer and Bible reading we had a bit of fellowship then headed up to the mall to begin our preaching for the night. It looked like we had a small team this week, so we prayed that God would raise up labourers, and of course He is always faithful, he brought in guys that hadn’t been on the street for some time to work alongside us.

Ralph was the first preacher up, this was his fourth open air, and he is showing amazing growth as a preacher. In the time that he has been preaching his confidence has grown, and also he is starting to develop skills in regards to handling hecklers.

It was a quiet night in the mall, yet Ralph managed to get a heckler who wanted to stand really close to him as he preached. This is a standard thing on the street, as often times the enemy wishes to shut down the open air, so he brings a heckler along to make the preacher talk quietly. Ralph handled this guy well, and did a decent job in getting the gospel out.

While Ralph was preaching, those on the Bible table and standing behind the preacher were constantly ducking for cover, as some bats had decided to take up residence in the tree above us. The problem was these bats would sit above us and then let some ‘gifts’ fall on us.

It was around this time that Kristine spotted a man sitting behind the preacher listening. This man was the man she had sat next to on the bus trip into the city, so she grabbed some tracts and headed over to speak to him. I covered the Bible table for a bit and even had the privilege of giving to Arabs a copy of the New Testament in their own language.

By now Ryan was up preaching, and a man was sitting next to the preacher listening and heckling. As Ryan preached I was called over by Kristine to assist her in witnessing.

The man she was witnessing to was a self righteous humanist, who was only looking for an argument. He kept saying “What if a person kept all of God’s Laws, yet didn’t believe, would they go to Heaven”. Of course in his mind he was that ‘good person’, as we went through the Laws of God it soon became clear that he was not good, nor had he kept all the law. Yet in his own mind he was convinced that he had. It is always saddening to see how sin blinds many people. It blinds them to the point where they think they are sinless in the sight of a Holy God.

While I was discussing the gospel with my humanist friend, Ryan’s heckler began to scream, and Ryan just calmly responded to all his questions. The man finally got so mad that he walked away yelling. This was interesting as it shows what happens when ones pride gets damaged by the Gospel of Christ.

I turned once again to the humanist, and began to expound on sin, and how it is repulsive to God. But he just hardened his heart, and decided to leave still believing that he is not a sinner.

By now our regular heckler “The Dawkins Man” was back, now he was heckling Ryan over the existence of God. Ryan dismantled his argument piece by piece, and then proved to the few listening that God does exist. But as usual “The Dawkins Man” just ignored the arguments and kept saying “Christians can’t prove it!” even though anyone listening just saw the proof of God.

Ryan tagged me in and I opened up on “The Dawkins Man” showing him the reason he refuses to accept the evidence is because he is a slave to sin, and loves his sin. He didn’t argue but admitted that he had sinned. This drew in other people who wanted to speak, but since I was about to beaten by the clock I only dealt with one of them. That was a young lady who had many questions about Christianity, and why we were doing what we do. I stressed to her that I love her, and I will do this because I care for her. This softened her up to the Gospel, and she willingly took a gospel tract. While I was talking to her a drunk man got up in my face. He was showing all the body signs of wanting to fight, so I prepared myself to defend. But a drunk aboriginal man decided to come to my aid and began to fight with the man. He landed a few good punches on this man, and eventually they both walked off.

After I got down a lot of the team was engaged in one to one, as I began to pack up an old aboriginal man came up and stated that the spirits wanted to kill us. It turned out that he is an aboriginal spirit man, and his job is to summon the spirits to do his bidding. Many Christians get frightened when a ‘spirit man’ curses them, but my rest is in the Sovereignty of God. And I know that God will not allow something to happen, unless He wills it!

As he began to speak in a demonic tongue, I began to quote the Scripture to him, and pointed out that the spirits in him are subject to the One who defeated them at the cross. The man shot back that Jesus Christ had no power, but the Scripture was finding its mark, as the man began to look uncomfortable and left.

Praise God for His faithfulness and Sovereignty!


[b] Sunday, 20 April 2008 [/b]

Every part of me did not want to preach today. I freely admit that I was scared at the prospect of being arrested. But I also knew that we had to be faithful in preaching the gospel. Ryan and I were the only team members today, so we knew it was going to be some hard work.

Things got more interesting when we arrived to find that a big international surfing contest was underway right where we preach. At first I wanted to use that as an excuse for not preaching, since the noise would drown us out. But then God showed us His Sovereignty over all things!

A police sergeant walked past I thought I recognised him, so I said “G’day Sarge” he turned looked at me and said “You’re Josh, right?” This was a shock, since a police officer knows my name. It was then that I recognised him, he was the police officer that arrested me last year on the Gold Coast for preaching. My first thought was “That’s it! We aren’t going to be allowed to witness.” But the Sergeant was friendly, so I decided to ask him if we could preach. To my surprise he said “Go for it!” What a shock, the police that want to stop the Gospel gave us permission to preach it! To God be the Glory!

So we did just that, we began to preach. I was the first preacher up, and I began by speaking about the soldiers that died to give us the freedom we have in this land. It didn’t take long before some hecklers opened up. First it was a bunch of British men, they were vile, and hated the gospel. Yet I loved to speak to them. Even though they were hard to preach to, I love dealing with those from the United Kingdom. We went back and forth on a few topics, and crowd began to grow rather big.

After dealing with them for a time, a ‘false convert’ came up and began to heckle. I have dealt with this guy many times. So I opened up on him for not being a true Christian but rather one who lives in sin. This caused a few atheists to open fire, so I began to dialogue with them. They kept claiming that the Bible was full of errors and contradictions, so I handed them my Bible and asked them to find one. For the next twenty minutes the searched my Bible, then they pulled out a book by Christopher Hitchens, and searched it in the hope that they may find something to use against the Bible.

During this time I continued to preach and engage hecklers. The vileness of the crowd was sickening. While you come to expect it you never get used to it. A bunch of children were the worse. They were all around 7 or 8 and the language they were using would make you go into shock. They were cursing out God, and saying how they hated Jesus.

The crowd seemed to love them, so I used them as a launch pad into showing the depravity of man. They served as a perfect example on how we are sinners from childhood to adulthood.

By now my atheist hecklers had given up on the contradiction argument, and began to ask about homosexuality. The crowd caught there question, and people began to ask about it. So I answered it from the Bible, and provided the Scriptures that show it was wrong. I also stressed that God would judge the heterosexual as well for sinning, so they shouldn’t think they are being picked on.

One young woman came up with a mouth full of curses, and then threw water over me. This started some in the crowd to throw stuff at me. One heckler threw a full bottle of water at my head, I was able to deflect it before it hit. Others just kept throwing random stuff, but if you ignore it they eventually stop.

I preached for about an hour, then stood down. Many in the crowd took tracts after the open air. But by far the coolest thing was this young woman approached me and said “Are you Josh?” I replied that I was, it turned out that her and I went to school together over ten years ago, and I haven’t seen her since. It was an honour to be able to share the gospel with her!

Ryan then began to preach, and he got a few hecklers coming in who wanted to debate theology, and atheism. Ryan went to the apologetic realm and showed the existence of God. A few in the crowd loved this sort of discussion, and they wanted more. So Ryan kept on preaching the Gospel. After 45 minutes of back and forth he wrapped up, and we were able to hand out over 300 tracts in minutes to those leaving the surf competition.

Praise God for All He has Done!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

W
Willo

[b] Sunday, 27 April, 2008 [/b]
Tonight I had the honour of being asked by my church to preach an evangelistic service. It is not normal for my church to actually hold a service with a focus on the lost. For the past two months the event had be planned and re-planned. Advertisement went out, and the congregation was encouraged to invite their unsaved friends and family.

There was a general sense of excitement among the congregation at the prospect of a gospel message being preached. The bit I found most exciting was the fact that the church was becoming more involved in outreach.

My text for the night was James 4:13-17, and my sermon title was “What is Your Life? Answering the Question of Why there is Death and Suffering? As the time neared for me to preach, my nerves increased. Tonight turned out to be one of the biggest night time services the church has ever had, after the service I was told by one of the Deacons that the head count was 160 people. With many of them being unsaved.

As I preached I wanted to stress the reality of death, and how we all die as a result of sin. From there I preached the cross of Christ, and pointed out that there is forgiveness of sin for those would repent.

At the end as the call of salvation went forth I was encouraged to see five people respond, and surrender their lives to Jesus Christ.

Praise God for all He has done!

You can listen to the sermon at: http://www.beenleighbaptist.org/system/files/27+April+2008+PM+Josh+Willliamson+What+is+Your+Life+James+4+13_17.mp3

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 26 April, 2008 [/b]

Tonight was an interesting night. As I prepared for the outreach, I was reminded of last week, and how we had a young man threaten to get some ‘goodies’ to pour over me while I preached. This idea did not really excite me, but as I thought about it, I concluded that the young man probably was just making up some threats.

As Ryan began preaching, I was approached by Kyosti who told me that he had just witnessed to a group of young men, and that I should be aware that one of them has a big jar of honey to pour over me when I preach. As I looked around I spotted the young man from the week before, and I knew it was going to be an interesting night.

The young men walked over to me and we began to chat. I have witnessed to these guys before, and Kyosti just went over them again with the gospel. So as Ryan preached in the background we just chatted about general stuff. I informed that I was aware of what they were planning to do, and that no matter what happens I would not become angry, nor would I hate them. But rather I would continue to share Jesus with them. One of the team softened and was very open to talking. The other two were under the influence of alcohol, so it was hard to talk to them.

We spoke for some time on different topics, and one of the boys turned out to be 13 years old, and the sad thing was he was drunk and could barely stand. Because of their drunkenness they would run up to people and try to scare them. This resulted in the police coming up to see what was going on. I spoke to the Police constable, and explained what was happening, then I asked him to have a word with the 13 year old on the dangers of drinking. The police officer took the boy aside and gave him a good dressing down for drinking and even call his mother. The boys attitude changed after this and they were very polite and friendly.

Ryan was still preaching at this time, he was heading towards the two hour mark when he finally stepped down. All around our section in the Queen street mall one to one’s were occurring. I noticed that our regular heckler “Mr Dawkins” was present so I walked over to him, and had a conversation. We seem to have a good relationship with a lot of our regular hecklers, and one can see that they are softening towards the gospel.

“Mr Dawkins” and I chatted for some time about atheism, and Christianity. We went back and forth over the existence of God, and in the end he admitted that their ‘may’ be a God. I pointed out to him then that he could no longer hold to atheism, but rather he must be an agnostic. We then chatted about how the belief in no god, is just as much a religion as a belief in God. “Mr Dawkins” didn’t like that two much, and as we parted ways he said he would talk about this more. So no doubt we will see him again this coming week, even though he keeps saying he hates listening to us.

By now it was midnight, so we started to pack up. I was quite impressed, the night was quiet, yet many great one to ones occurred. Then as we were preparing to leave a man claiming to be a pastor was getting violent. He was drunk, and trying to beat up a teenager who was listening to him being witnessed to. Myself and couple of the guys jumped in the middle, and tried to keep them apart, but the ‘pastor’ kept pushing past. Eventually we were able to separate them, and the drunk ‘pastor’ was getting hostile towards me, his face was familiar, and I thought I had seen him somewhere before, so I asked him if he was related to a certain family that has a lot of pastors in the AOG movement. As I said the name of the family his face changed, and he couldn’t get away quick enough.

It is sad to see so many false converts out there saying their Christians, when in reality they are still lost.

Praise God for His Gospel Truth!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 3 May, 2008 [/b]

As I woke up this morning, I reached over to check my cell phone to see if anyone had sent me a message. As usual there was a message there so I opened it to read. It was then that I saw it was from my niece. This was rare, she never messages me, since we aren’t that close.

A few years ago she started to live in rebellion towards God, and got involved in fornication. She knew my position on it, and we would talk only briefly, but since she has got married, she began to soften to the Gospel.

Last week she insisted on coming along to the evangelism service I preached at Beenleigh Baptist ( www.beenleighbaptist.org ), at the end of the service she came up to me, and thanked me for preaching, and inviting her. And that was it. I saw her again the next night at my mother’s birthday, and she briefly mentioned some of the parts of the sermon, and once again thanked me for preaching. I didn’t think to much of it, I was just happy that she got hear the gospel once again.

Then today a message came in from her thanking my parents and myself for praying for her. Then the message read that today she surrendered her life to Jesus Christ!

I am so excited right now! My niece has been saved by God’s amazing grace!!

TO GOD BE THE GLORY!!!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

www.operation513.com

R
rocklife

amen to hear about your niece and your faithful preachings, what a great testimony

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 3 May, 2008 [/b]

I was still rather excited about the conversion of my niece as I made my way to the city. Another cool thing about tonight was that we had a few new people come out on the streets. It is always encouraging to see new people come out to share the gospel.

Tonight was also a night in which we got to field test our new Operation 513 tracts, and it soon became clear that they all were going to be a great success. After we set up the Bible table, and got the team ready for the first open air, the thought struck me just how fortunate we are to have the freedom in Australia to declare the gospel of Christ. Even though over the past few months there have been multiple reports of preachers being arrested nationwide, we still had the freedom in Brisbane to preach, and we also have good relations with the fine men and women of the Queensland Police.

Ralph was the first preacher up for the night, and it soon became clear that it was going to be a long slow night. Ralph is coming along really well in his training to be a preacher, he has good voice projection, but the only thing he needs to realise that hecklers will try to keep him quiet. But the skill of handling hecklers only comes with experience. Ralph preached for near about thirty minutes, and during this time only a few people stopped to listen. Some people and ministries would be disappointed with the fact that a large crowd did not gather, but we were thankful that God allowed us to share the gospel with at least one soul.

At the start of the night I sent a four man team under the leadership of Dan Kent down to a busy intersection to hand out tracts, but after an hour of them being away I had to send someone to go fetch them back, as many people were stopping at the Bible table asking questions. Many great one to ones occurred during this time, it was encouraging to see so many people interested in learning more about the claims of Jesus Christ.

After a while I began to preach, and not long into my preaching a few hecklers arrived. The problem was that these guys were bad hecklers, one of them who was drunk was cursing and claiming to be a Christian. So I rebuked him for his hypocrisy, and pointed out that he was not a Christian. This began to get the crowd fired up, and a few people began to throw out questions like “What about paedophiles?” “What about those preachers that want your money!” “What about evolution?” I did my best to answer all these questions from the Bible, and I must say it was good to see “Mr. Dawkins Man” back even though he was sick.

There was one man who kept standing right up in my face screaming and cursing. Multiple times I told him to step back and stop touching me. He refused, and eventually Hsusy began to distract him. Unfortunately the man decided to continue to stand right in front of me and yell at Andrew. The crowd went from listening to me to listening to this demonic drunk man yell. A few people formed up on my right and began to ask questions, so I did my best to answer them. This was done more in a one to one setting, but before I realised it a crowd and stopped to listen. By now the crazed yelling man had gone, so I began to address the crowd. One asked about the Roman Catholic priests that molest children. I answered his questions, but while I was talking to him the police came and took him away for fighting earlier in the night.

While the police were there the crazed yelling man returned. He was calm while the police were there, then as they left he watched them walk down the mall. As soon as he thought they were far enough away he swung at me and slapped me across the face. Before he had a chance to respond I put my arm out to block any future shots, and also to restrain him. The police which were a fair way down the mall heard the sound of the slap so they came running back to arrest the man. While this was happening I was thinking “What a waste of time, the open air just got wrecked!” But God used this to open up some of those in the crowds with hard hearts. Some were shocked that we kept on witnessing even though I was assaulted, this led to many great one to ones. Many of those witnessed to took Bibles after that.

The rest of the night was spent in one to ones and tract work.

Praise God that He is in full control!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 10 May, 2008 [/b]

When will I ever learn? Every time I head out on the street and say “Tonight, I won’t preach” I end up preaching. Tonight I resolved that I would not preach due to the fact that I would be preaching at Rosalie Baptist Church the next morning, and I wanted to be fresh for the pulpit sermon.

As we set up for the night I noticed that we had a demonic painter set up in our preaching area. This really frustrated me since this guy paints really dark paintings, and often times he gets large crowds. Knowing that there would be clash of light and darkness I prepared for a long night.

Initially I tried to get the Queensland Police to move the painter from our area, but I was informed by police that it is a Brisbane city council matter, and they have no say. Which was interesting since in the past they have moved us for council matters.

The first preacher up was Ryan, and he battled to get a crowd, since people would stand and look at the painter painting instead. He did mange to get a few hecklers, and he did well dealing with them.

Next up was Kevin, I really like to hear Kevin preach, he has come such a long way since I first heard him preach. He keeps calm under pressure, and constantly points to the Gospel of Jesus Christ. While Kevin was preaching a man came and stood really close to him, so I moved in just in case it got violent. As the man stood close to Kevin, I could hear the language he was using. Some of the words were the most vile I have ever heard, then the man had the hide to claim to be a Christian. Kevin slammed him for his hypocrisy, and then the man yelled “I am on the Council of the Queensland Uniting Church, and we want to see you guys stopped!” This stirred Kevin up to preach all the more.

After Kev preached, Ralph had a go. He did a wonderful job, and he managed to preach to a few people that were gathering. Towards the end of his open air he was heckled by a couple of Jehovah Witness girls who were drunk. Ralph tagged me in, and I began to deal with them. The girls quickly turned and ran. But by now many hecklers had moved in.

It was interesting to see that the crowd watching the painter quickly became a crowd listening to the preaching and the debate. We went back and forth over the existence of God, and then a man who studied philosophy started to heckle. This debate led to a discussion on “Is there absolute truth and is there absolute right and wrong?” Of course all the hecklers said “No!” The leading vocal heckler was “Mr. Dawkins Man” he was yelling that there is no absolutes. After a few illustrations which show that there must be right and wrong. He started to yell that I was wrong. It was then that I pointed out that under his viewpoint I couldn’t be wrong, since there is no right and wrong. This caused the crowd the chuckle.

Throughout the fifty minutes I preached, the gospel was presented many a time. At the end we got to have some really good one to one conversations!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 17 May, 2008 [/b]

Tonight I decided to field test Ryan as the team leader. Over the past few weeks we have been working on training him up as a leader, and he has shown some good growth. So tonight was the night in which we would put his training and leadership to the test.

As Ryan went about organising the team, I had a chance to stand off to the side and hand out tracts, and talk to people. The first preacher up for the night was Ralph, while he was preaching I got into a conversation with a man who claimed to have a Christian background but would not reveal exactly what that background was.

We spoke for some time in regards to the teachings of Jesus and the use of parables, the whole time I was watching him, and listening very carefully to his arguments. The case that put forward was consistent with the common arguments presented by the Seventh Day Adventists. So I asked him if he was a Seventh Day Adventist, he looked stunned and refused to answer. We then entered into the discussion in regards to what happens when someone dies. We both agreed on the basics, that is we die once, and then after that we are judged. However, the man stated that we enter into ‘soul sleep’, that is once we die, we stay in the ground until such a time that Jesus returns. To this I decided to take him to the Bible:

“Yes, we are of good courage, and we would rather be away from the body and at home with the Lord.” - 2 Corinthians 5:8 (ESV)

Paul in this passage indicates that when we are absent from the body, we are present with the Lord. The man looked at me and said “Yes, I agree with that, however, there is a long period of time between dying and being with the Lord.” This was a classic case of eisegesis. So I called him out on that and pointed out the text doesn’t say that, but rather he is forcing his presupposition into the text. The man maintained that he was not, so I asked again, how he got that from the verse. He did not answer that question, but then changed gears and started to ask me about the doctrine of hell. This worked well with what we were talking with as I then turned him to Luke 16 to illustrate about two people who had died and were immediately in a place where they were conscious of their surrounding, thus, destroying the case for ‘soul sleep’. But as with most cults, and with those who twist scripture, he had an answer. His reply was to allegorize the text, and then turn into a parable.

The parable argument for Luke 16 is rather weak, since the account that Jesus is talking about doesn’t follow the structure of other parables, since Jesus mentions that ‘there was a certain man’ and then gives specific names. This does not follow the pattern of parables. The story is supposed to be interpreted literally. The man refused to listen, and said he would like to debate some more. Threw the week he sent me and email, in which he was rather arrogant, and wanted to fight over the issue. Something, I haven’t the time to engage in.

After this I was able to hand out a few more tracts, and engage in some good one to one discussions. It was now that I noted that Alex (Mr. Dawkins Man) was back, he has been coming back on a weekly basis for months now. I always look forward to talking to him, as he is good to draw a crowd, and his arguments are rather weak. But, I want all those reading this report to stop right now, and pray that God will convert Alex.


Ryan preached for a bit, and he finished up around 11pm. It was then that I decided to step up the preach. I really didn’t feel like it, since I had next to no sleep. But as I preached God was gracious to draw a small crowd in. He brought a bunch of young people, who all at once began to heckle. Yet, claimed to be Christian. They all counted their Christianity on the fact that they attend a large church called Citipointe COC, they said they went there for the games, and had been assured by the leaders that they were Christians. That church has a reputation of being a false convert factory, that waters down the gospel to the point where there is no ‘good news’ left in it. We got to have a good witness to the youth, and they all took tracts at the end. Please pray for their conversion.

The night ended with a lot of one to one conversations. May God be praised for allowing His Word to go out!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 24 May, 2008 [/b]

When we arrived in the city tonight Andre and I were met by the sight of thousands of Asian people walking around the CBD. This was odd, so we went about tracting people in the Queen Street Mall as fast as we could. We then headed across to King George Square, and once again we were met with the sight of many Asians in the square. Instantly, Andre and I reached for our tracts and headed into the crowd. It turns out that they had just finished a memorial service for those who died in the massive Chinese earthquake.

We then met up wit some of the team, and had a time of prayer, and Bible reading. I noticed that the team was down a bit on numbers tonight, so we began to pray that God would see fit to raise up more labourers for His harvest. As always, God is faithful, and He brought in more people to work with us on the streets.

I decided to preach first for the night, this is something I am not a big fan of doing. I would rather preach second and deal with hecklers, but tonight I thought for a nice change I would open up. It was good to see as we were setting up to preach, that Alex (Mr. Dawkins Man) was hanging around, I think that he is a “Preacher Seeking Missile”, as soon as we began to minister, he was right up there talking to people. While I was preaching I was heckled by a bunch of youth from a large church, who we ministered to last week. They were just as loud, and sinful as the week prior. After preaching for awhile, I stood down, and got the next preacher ready to go. It was a real quiet night, and it was hard to get hecklers. Even Alex wasn’t heckling.

I noticed that there were a few young adults from church present, so I went across to greet them. Alex came across a few minutes later and began to heckle a bit in a one to one. So I engaged him in debate. A crowd gathered around to listen to us debate. The topic of discussion was over the historical Jesus. I produced the evidence of from secular history in regards to Jesus Christ living, and being crucified, and then I did an apologetic to prove that He rose from the grave. We then got on to the topic of atheism. It was an interesting discussion, and I truly think Alex is starting to soften to the Gospel.

During this time, Andre preached, and so did Kevin. By the time I finished talking to Alex, it was time for Hsusy to preach. He did a good job, and it is a real blessing to have him on the team. He does a fine job expounding the gospel, and dealing with hecklers.

One heckler, that kept attacking Hsusy was rather strange. No matter, what Hsusy said he would not listen, and he would just make up another argument. It was very clear that what the heckler was saying, was not built on fact, but rather on fantasy. He contended that Jesus Christ is actually from a pagan background, and that if you look at pagan religions there is a man called “Jesus”. Hsusy, countered this claim, and the man didn’t know what to do.
If one spends enough time on the street, you get to hear a lot of ‘odd’ information. This man showed some of the ‘oddest’. He started to argue, that Jesus Christ did not exist till the eighteenth century, and that we did not have the Bible until the sixteenth century. Hsusy, took his argument apart piece by piece, and the man quickly turned, and ran away.

For the rest of the night we spent time doing one to ones, and also handing out tracts. Just before we left some homeless people approached us, and asked that we buy them dinner. Hsusy was quick to respond, and went and got them a hot meal.

Please keep Alex in prayer, and also Riley. Both of these young men argue for atheism, and are really regular heckles. Pray that God would grant them repentance, and bring them to the knowledge of the truth.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 31 May 2008 [/b]

Winter is almost here, a cold wind was blowing threw the city tonight, and the rain that we had experienced for the past few days only served to make the temperature drop. Many people have commented on how they don’t like to witness in winter due to the cold, personally I like to witness in the colder months.

Due to the colder weather, I was expecting to be a few team members down tonight, as some of the Operation 513 team has come down with colds. But, never the less we decided to push on no matter how many people came out.

The night was looking grim for man power, when at 8:30pm, only four of the team were present, I was starting to think that it would be a very hard night of witnessing. But, by nine o’clock we had a ten man team on the ground.

I had decided early in the day that I would not be preaching tonight, due to the fact that I would be preaching an evangelistic service the next morning at Browns Plains Baptist Church, so I handed over the preaching to Andrew Hsu.

As we were setting up it was good to see Alex (Mr. Dawkins Man) hanging around as per usual. As he was walking by he greeted a couple of the members of the team, and revealed that tonight was his birthday. So I went across and gave him a DVD that I promised him that details the historic proof for the existence of God. Alex is a decent bloke, and I really like talking to him. I guess we could be classed as “friendly enemies” he takes the hardline position of atheism, and I take the hardline position of Biblical Christianity. We are all praying for Alex to be converted, and hopefully God will one day grant Alex repentance so that he can come to the understanding of the truth.

By now Andrew was in full voice preaching the gospel. While he was preaching I got the chance to talk to a couple of people standing behind the preacher. The conversation were simple at best, they would ask “What’s happening here?” So, I would explain to them about the preaching, and lead into the gospel.

By now the heavens had opened up once again and the rain began to fall, so we quickly packed up the Bible table, and I did find it rather amusing when one of our atheist hecklers was actually helping us pack away the Bibles so they wouldn’t get wrecked in the rain. Riley has become on our regular hecklers, but he is in a different league to Alex. Both of them hold to the same position, but both have different ways in arguing their case.

Riley had been spending some time doing study to ask us questions in regards to religious beliefs. His question focused on “Why is there many different religions if we all came from the one God”. This question is a rather good one, so I took it back to show how men and women will often take a truth and pervert it to justify their own actions, and as a result of man’s sinful idolatress heart, we get many religions and sects being formed.

From there we did go on to talk more in an apologetic sense about the age of the earth, and how long man had been present. I like talking to Riley as he thinks out his questions, and he seems to be willing to learn and study. But just like Alex, Riley is lost in sin unless God saves him. So please keep Riley in prayer also.

At this stage there was a quiet time in the outreach, so I called the whole team in to where we have our bags. I then called over Alex and Riley. During the preaching Rachel had gone down to the doughnut shop to buy a pack of doughnuts to share for Alex’s birthday. As a group of Christians along with our atheist heckler we sung “Happy Birthday” to Alex, and then we had a few minutes of general chit chat before heading back into the preaching.

During this time Andrew had finished preaching and was dealing with one of his hecklers in a one to one. So I put Ryan up to preach for awhile. Since it was a cold night, and because Ryan was a bit sick, he couldn’t preach for long. But, the time he did preach for was rather good.

After Ryan preached, I decided that we should put Rachel up to preach. This was her second time of open air preaching. While she is new at this form of evangelism she shows promise. While she was preaching, she did a call out on an African man who was listening, once she had the dialogue going with him, she went threw the full gospel and explained that without Christ no one could be saved.

Overall it was a good night, with many people getting to hear the gospel. May God be glorified from the work He is doing in Brisbane!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 6 June, 2008 [/b]

The weather had been threatening to rain all day, the news was reporting the possibilities of showers. For a state that is gripped in drought, it is amazing how much rain we are actually getting. Normally on a Saturday night when we want to evangelise!
Andre and I were the first team members in position, and shortly after we arrived I was joined by some of the other guys. It was good to have a time of fellowship, prayer, and Bible reading as a team. By doing this it creates a greater team unity, and it allows for us to come together on the streets and beseech the Almighty God for His blessing.

As nine o’clock neared, we headed up to the Queen Street Mall, where we were joined by Andrew and Desma. It was really good to have Desma come out on the streets with us, she is a vital part of the ministry. She has been away for awhile, which is fully understandable due to her preparing for the upcoming wedding. So, it was good to have her in Brisbane tonight.

Andrew informed me that he had a sore throat, and as a result he would not be preaching tonight, that was fine since I expected to have more than enough preachers in play. First preacher up for the evening was Ralph. Now Ralph is one we have to watch, he is a very smart boy, and has a great passion for God. While he is only new at preaching, he has been growing in leaps and bounds.

Tonight as he preached, I had complete confidence in him as a preacher, normally I am really cautious around newer preachers, but Ralph proved himself. He did a good job at proclaiming the gospel, and dealing with hecklers. He had a quite a few hecklers open fire tonight, and each one that launched an attack he did well to handle.

While Ralph was preaching, Andre was on the Bible table. This table is by far one of the best things we have put in place in the Brisbane team. We set up a simple card table with some tracts, Bibles, and Creation Ministry booklets, and then hang some signs simple saying “FREE BIBLES”, it is a magnet that draws in many people for a one to one conversation.

I was watching the Bible table, and making sure everything was running alright, when I heard a woman walk up to Andre and say “Are you against gay marriage?” Andre replied “No ma’am, I am not against it, the Bible is!” The woman then said something, grabbed a bunch of the Creation Ministry booklets, and began to rip them up and throw the paper on the ground. The woman then walked away and began to abuse the preacher, she had more tracts, and booklets so she ripped them up also, and threw them into the air. She made a rather big mess in the middle of the Queen Street Mall. She then started yelling out to Ralph, “People are gay! It’s not wrong!” Ralph’s reply was brilliant, he said “Yes, people are gay, people also steal, lie, and lust, yet just because people do those things does not make them right!” The woman walked off, and Ralph continued to preach the gospel.

At around 9:50pm, Ralph stood down, the call then went out for Andre to prepare to preach next. Andre got up, and with Bible in hand began to expound on the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Not long into his message a rather vile man in a yellow shirt became very hostile and started to hurl abuse at the preacher. Andre tried to reason with the man, but he refused to listen. So Andre kept on preaching. The man then came in really close, and started to curse Andre and also God. I moved into position just it case it got violent, as I got into position the man reached out and grabbed Andre while he was preaching. Instantly Andrew and I moved in and pushed the man off, telling him to step away from the preacher. The man became more vile, and showed his hatred all the more. I noticed that some of the people he was with, were actually some of our regular hecklers. So I spoke to them, and they were reasonable about not abusing the preacher.

By now the man in the yellow shirt was screaming at our camera man, so Andrew moved into position to guard the camera. The man soon lost interest in the camera, and started to threaten Andrew. Upon seeing this, I walked over to tell the man to calm down or we would be forced to call the police. The man just cursed, and me then bent down to get something out of his backpack. As the man bent down, another man emerged from the crowd and started to abuse the man in the yellow shirt. He was screaming that he should get some respect for the preachers, and also that he should shut up. Of course that is the sanitised version of what he said. Yellow shirt then started to challenge this other man to a fight, so I stepped in and told both of them to back off and walk away. As I worked on breaking those two up, and cry was heard from the crowd. I turned and saw that a fight had erupted in front of the preacher.

Two hecklers were locked in a fight on the ground, one of them was bleeding the other was being punched in the face. As they wrestled with each other, I noticed one of them shove his fingers in his opponents eyes, and twist them. This cause the man that was punching to yell in pain. The man on the bottom then took the advantage, and spun the other guy over and started to beat him up. I tried to break it up, but they refused to listen. Then I noticed one of our regular hecklers come running in to join the fight. This was fast becoming a full on brawl. I sent two of the team members to run and get the police. The only problem was the police weren’t in their usual location, so we had to wait some time before they arrived.

By now one of the men in the fight was being held down, while someone else began to kick him in the head, ribs, and stomach. The man doing the kicking had steal toe boots on, so I grabbed him, and spun him out of the fight. He was rather hard to hold back, and he got a couple of extra shots in before he backed away. While the two original fighters fought on the ground, I turned to the regular heckler who had been kicking, and gave him a good dressing down. He apologised, and then hugged me. While he was hugging me he decided to give me a few quick kisses on the side of my neck. This was truly turning out to be a strange night!

By now there was a massive crowd watching the fight, security guards were present but they did nothing but watch on. The fighters must have realized that the police were coming, because they stopped fighting and ran. Since the crowd stood there in stunned silence, I decided to jump up and preach a quick two minute message to them. While I was preaching all I could see was a sea of blue police uniforms running up the mall. Quickly I gave the order to the team to tract everyone up, so the team set about tracting everyone in the crowd.

About fifteen police responded to the brawl and arrested all parties involved. Some of the fighters wouldn’t learn, they say in hand cuffs abusing the police, and threatening them. Pray for the police, they have a tough job but they do it well!

This incident took about an hour out of our time, as the police wanted to talk to a few of us, and to also review our video that we caught of the fight.

After the police left I stood up and preached for about 30 minutes. And after that excitement of a fight, the night went a bit more slower. I had very few hecklers, and I did my best to make known the Gospel of Jesus Christ. When I had finished preaching, I was informed that the man sitting to my left was a Jehovah’s Witness, so I went across and began to talk to him. The man was very unfriendly, and called me a paedophile since I attended a Baptist church, he then started to talk about how the Baptist church was founded by Satanists, and the Illuminati. The man eventually got out of “conspiracy theory” mode, and we began to talk about the deity of Christ, and if Jesus Christ arose bodily. His arguments were standard Watchtower Arguments, he didn’t know why he believed, except for the fact that he was told to believe. After awhile, I got Andre to deal with him, as Andre is well versed in Jehovah Witness apologetics.

By now it was nearing midnight, so we began to pack up. Ryan was busy dealing with a man who was rambling on about something to do with animals having souls the same as humans. So Andre after finishing with the JW decided to wade into the apologetic debate. Then Andrew decided to join in, the man just kept going in circles, so they wished him good night and left. As we were preparing to leave the man came back, and this time wanted to talk to me, within minutes the man admitted that he chose to rebel against the Bible because he loved his sin. He said he did want to repent, even though he knew the gospel was true, because that would mean giving up his sin. I hit him with the gospel, and the man left promising to email me.

Overall the night was rather interesting! Praise God that His Gospel went forth!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 14 June 2008 [/b]

Well, it was an interesting night. The results of the night were rather interesting, as our “friendly enemy” Alex has decided to start his own blog in which he attacks the ministry of Operation 513.

The night began with our normal time of Bible reading, and prayer as a team. Then at around 9pm we headed up the Queens Street Mall. I was expecting a lively night, as today was the big homosexual parade in Brisbane and history has shown that in the past it is normally the homosexuals that respond most violently to the gospel proclamation in Brisbane city. It was interesting to run into Riley, who is a regular. He openly admits to being homosexual, but tonight he was running around with fairy wings, and a halo on. Also, shouting about taking five ecstasy pills.

Andre was the first preacher up, and as normal Alex was standing in the back throwing a few heckles out. Andre ignored him and continued to preach the gospel. During this time it was encouraging to see a few people from my church stop by and watch. I didn’t know they were coming, but I was glad to see them there, and also encouraged to see them witnessing to some of the people in the area.

Once Andre had finished his preaching, I jumped up and began to immediately to engage Alex in open air debate. I really enjoy his debates, and the cases he tries to make for evolution and atheism. Although, some other Atheists have commented that they disagree with the arguments he uses. Nevertheless, we began to have our open air discussion. Alex started in trying to prove evolution, this time he used E-coli a ‘proof’ of evolution. The case he tried to build was that we have observed E-coli evolving, however, he failed to mention what he believed to be evolution. What Alex described was what is known as “micro-evolution” or variation within a species. Now, any Creationist would agree with Alex over “micro-evolution”, the E-coli that “evolved”, went from one kind of E-coli to another kind of E-coli. This did not prove his case of “macro-evolution” (one kind becoming another kind - I.e. Primates to Humans”) But rather that we observe changes within kinds. However, the case that Alex made was simple “If there is a lot of little changes within the species, then it is possible for it to change into another species”. Sadly for the evolutionary camp there is no evidence of one species becoming another species. The “argument” that was put forward by Alex was nothing more than an “argument” built upon speculation. The argument he made has some major holes in it, for instance, “Where did the new information come from in order to create this new species?” If you are going to have one kind evolve into another kind, then new information must be added somewhere along the line. Now where does that new information come from?

After we wrestled over the issue of E-coli for awhile, I decided it was best to make a line for the cross of Christ. My reasoning for this was that earlier when Andre was preaching, Alex argued his hardest against Christ dying on the cross for the sins of His people.

Alex objected to this, which was to be expected, as the Bible makes it clear that those who are not Christians find the message of the cross foolishness, and abhorrent to them. But, I still preached the cross, for it was on the cross that Christ Jesus paid for the price of Alex’s sin if he would repent and believe.

I always wish to be fair in open air debates, so I addressed the crowd and stated that I would make a five minute case for the existence of God, and the Christian worldview, and then Alex will present the case for atheistic evolution. Alex corrected me and said that he would present the case for “evolution without the need of God”. So I made my case, and Alex then made his case. He stated all these ‘facts’ but failed to bring any support for them. And in his speech he spent time attacking Christianity. So I wonder how attacking actually counts as evidence for your claims?

Alex then called on the crowd to vote, and I admit there were 10 known Christians in the crowd. So the crowd put there hands up over which side they agreed with. Without much surprise the theists won. But Alex managed to get three votes. So then Alex launched into another speech on how his view point was correct. [It should be noted the crowd actually grew in this time and no one left]. Then the call to vote was give again, this time Alex lost votes from those who had been with him previously. This makes me wonder how Alex can claim victory on his blog when he actually lost ground with the crowd…

Some of the arguments that Alex presents are self refuting, for instance one of his favourites is “There is no evidence for God!” However, he fails to realise that logically speaking, for him to make that statement, he must have seen ever bit of evidence in the universe, and have all knowledge of everything. Now, if that was the case and he knew everything about everything, then by definition he would be “God”. It would be far safer for Alex to say “In the knowledge that I currently have, I am yet to see evidence for God”.

This of course led us into the argument of “What evidence is there for God?”, this week I thought I would ask Alex a question to see what he would accept as evidence. His reply was “If God is real, then let Him come down to earth, and appear before me!” Now, there are some problems with this demand, firstly, God did come down to earth in the form of a man, and they nailed Him to a Cross. Secondly, Why should God bow to the will of Alex? If there is a Supreme God who controls everything, and He chooses not to appear before Alex, does that make Him any less real? No! The problem is, Alex wants God to conform to his ideals and also to his standard. Basically speaking, Alex is wanting God to be subservient to him, and that he becomes the sovereign.

From here we went onto the argument of the “proof of God”, and after reading Alex’s blog, I am rather perplexed over why he failed to mention on his atheistic blog for all his atheistic friends, on why he admitted (on video camera) that there could be a God, and since there is a God He could do whatever he wants! No correct me if I am wrong, but I was always under the impression that an atheist believed that there was ‘no god’ (a= no; theos= God), however, what Alex admitted to was not being an atheist, but rather an agnostic (a=no; gnosis=knowledge). Was this backsliding on behalf of this member of the Brisbane atheist group? Going from “No God” to “There could be a God” is a fairly big leap for one who champions the cause of there being no god.

This revealed something interesting, the Alex does not have an issue with God. But rather his issue is with Jesus Christ. So I asked Alex “If there is a God, can He do whatever He wants?” to which Alex replied “Yes”, that admission destroys Alex’s argument against the Cross of Christ. For if there is a God then He is perfectly right to provide one to die in the place of sinners.

Something that I did find rather interesting throughout the whole discussion was the fact that Alex maintained that there is no “right and wrong”, and under some circumstances he believed that rape and even child molestation could be ‘right’. Yet, whenever a case was made opposing his view argument, he would very loudly shout “you’re wrong!” How can one be “wrong” if there is no “right and wrong”? All these arguments really just go to show the silliness of the atheistic worldview.

Alex then tried to make the classic case of religion being responsible for the deaths of millions. To which I agreed, religion has been the cause of many wars and deaths. Alex then said “Christianity has been the cause!” This is where I had to get Alex to define his terms, what did he mean by “Christianity”, his definition was “someone who claims to follow Christ”. I disagreed with his definition, and pointed out that if I claim to be a doctor, it doesn’t necessarily make me one. Then I pointed out that a Christian is one who has repented and trust in Jesus Christ, as a Christian is a Christ follower. Now, if that is what a Christian is, then we should be able to judge the fruits of those who claims to be Christians. For instance, Jesus made the case in the Gospel of John, that if someone kills you in the name of God, then that person does NOT know God. Jesus also made it clear that as Christians we are to love our enemies, and bless those that curse us. So by definition those who kill in the name of God, are not Christians. But rather they are religious.

From here I made the case that atheistic communism is responsible for more deaths than any religious movement. And that if one takes the time to look at the top twenty dictators you will not find a Christian among them, but rather you will only find Atheists and Muslims. Alex rejected this argument, stating that Atheism is not violent, however, I would like to reference Alex’s blog from June 19, 2008: “CASE dislikes violence of any kind (unless it is necessary to futher the One True Cause: Atheism)” [http://casehq.blogspot.com/2008/06/case-note-street-preachers-instigate.html]

Really the question has to be asked, which is more dangerous: A Christian preaching, repent and trust in Christ, Love God with all your heart, mind, soul and strength. And love your neighbour as yourself! Or an Atheist preaching, the use of violence to advance the cause of atheism?

I will let the reader decided which one is more dangerous for society…

By the end of the hour of the discussion, Alex who openly admitted that there could be a God, and that God could do whatever He wants, made one final attack before withdrawing for a cigarette. His closing argument was “You Christians believe in God by faith!” To which I replied “I accept God’s existence by faith, even though I can see evidence for Him, and the atheists accept God not existing “by faith”, and I don’t have enough faith to be an atheist!”

I tagged Ryan in, and the reason for this was that Ryan has spent a lot of time studying atheism, and the evidences for the existence of God. Each time in the past when Alex has engaged Ryan in debate it has ended up with Alex’s arguments being smacked for six. It is interesting to note, that Alex even though he was present did not engage Ryan this time for discussion. So, Ryan preached the gospel to the good size crowd that had gathered.

The rest of the night was quite quiet, with many people being witnessed to, and many people getting to hear the gospel. One highlight for me was a friendly long haired atheist who came up to me, and thanked us for taking the time to come out and debate and discuss many issues. He stated that he enjoyed the night, and hopes to come back to talk again some time. It is my hope that this man would heckle, as he is really friendly and calls himself a ‘rationalist atheist’.

In closing, I must mention, that on Alex’s blog he invites other atheists to come out on Saturday nights to the Queen Street Mall. So, I would like to on behalf of Operation 513 encourage the atheists to come along and have some friendly chats. We look forward to our future discussions!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 21 June, 2008 [/b]

A cool south westerly breeze was blowing into Brisbane tonight, so it made it rather cold when it came to doing evangelism. But, nevertheless we pushed on to declare the good news of Jesus Christ coming into the world to save sinners.

It was good to have Heather from New Zealand join us tonight, I first met Heather a couple of years ago while on an outreach in Christchurch, she has since moved to Brisbane, and is now witnessing with us.

The team gathered at around 8:00pm in King George Square and we engaged in a time of Bible reading, and team prayer. After this we had a short time of fellowship before heading up the mall.

As we entered the mall we were greeted with the sight, that there wasn’t too many people about, this is probably due to the last week of exams at all the local universities. Another problem we had tonight was that all the preachers were sick, and had head colds. So it was going to be a hard night of preaching, especially if we got hecklers.

Ryan was the first man up to preach, he expounded on what it means to be a Christian, and also on how one can be saved from their sin. He stressed how we “all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God” (Romans 3:23), and then how if we repent we will be forgiven our sin because of what Christ Jesus did upon the cross.

While Ryan was preaching Ralph was in back play discussing things with a man and his wife. The man appeared to be rather forceful, so I dropped back to listen to their conversation. The man was building his case for why one must keep the whole of the law and especially the Sabbath to be saved. He was also stating that one does not need to repent in order to be saved, and that Jesus never preached “repent”.

I engaged the man with an open Bible, and we looked at a few verses that indicated that one must repent. “Repent therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out” (Acts 3:19), “The times of ignorance God overlooked, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent” (Acts 17:30).

The man still maintained that repentance was never taught by Jesus, and that we could not trust the Apostle Paul as he was a homosexual. I challenged the man on this and asked where he got the information from in order to make such a statement. The man replied “Well, Paul wrote about homosexuality thus he is a homosexual!” I pointed out to him that Paul wrote about many other things as well, but that doesn’t make him those things. The man kept on ignoring me saying “Paul was gay!” So I showed him to 1 Corinthians 6:9-11 to show that homosexuality is a sin and that Paul says in v11 that people were homosexuals, indicating that one turn from homosexuality in order to be saved. So Paul could not be a Christian and homosexual.

The man quickly changed gears, and went back to the repentance issue. He maintained that Jesus never told anyone to repent. So once again we opened the Bible to show him the Scripture: “No, I tell you; but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish.” (Luke 13:3), “ No, I tell you; but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish.” (Luke 13:5), “ From that time Jesus began to preach, saying, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Matthew 4:17).

These passages made the man change gears once again, this time he said “Yes, but no where in the Bible does it say you must repent to be saved!” To this his wife joined in “You should listen to him, he studies theology and has a degree!” My reply was “You may study theology, and you may have a degree but what if I can show you in the Bible that you must repent in order to be saved?” The man simply said “You can’t show me that!”

So I opened my Bible to 2 Corinthians 7:10: “For godly grief produces a repentance that leads to salvation without regret, whereas worldly grief produces death.”. I asked the man from the text to explain to me what leads to salvation? He looked at me, laughed and said “I bet you don’t keep the Sabbath, you are a law breaker!”

Now he was off and running down the path of how one must keep the law in order to be saved. I handed him the Bible and asked him to show me one verse where it states that under the new covenant we must keep the Sabbath. He laughed again, and said that there were plenty of verses. I asked him for just one. He refused to show me saying that I was preaching another gospel. So once again I challenged him to show me from the Scripture where it says I as a new covenant believer must keep the Sabbath.

To this both he and his wife said “We both keep the whole law perfectly! We never break it!” I asked them if they kept all the Ten Commandments, they both said that they did, I asked them if they kept all the laws found in the Torah. They said they did. I then took them to Leviticus 20:13 and asked if they killed homosexuals. They replied that they did not, but that law didn’t apply to them. So I challenged them on how they can pick and chose what law they wish to keep and what laws they don’t wish to keep. To which they replied, that they must test these laws by the New Testament. I agreed with them on this point, and then asked, where in the New Testament does it say “Keep the Sabbath?”

Once again they went on a tirade about how \tI am going to hell because I don’t keep the Sabbath. I challenged them by showing Galatians 3:10: “For all who rely on works of the law are under a curse; for it is written, "Cursed be everyone who does not abide by all things written in the Book of the Law, and do them.” I pointed out to the man that if he thinks that the law will save him, then according to the Scripture he is under the curse, for only Christ can save. The man laughed and walked off with his wife.

By now Ryan had finished preaching, and was witnessing one to one with people. I was then called over by Peter to assist with a guy he was dealing with. The man had some strange theological beliefs. The man was claiming to be a Mormon Hare Krishna. So I spoke to him a bit on the problems of Mormonism in the light of the Bible, and stressed to him how his good works could never save him. I showed him in the Scripture: “For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, not a result of works, so that no one may boast.” (Ephesians 2:8-9).

The night was quiet, so at around 11pm I got up to have a bit of a preach. Within minutes of standing up the crowd erupted in anger. Hecklers emerged from everywhere scream obscenities about God and Christianity. It took ages to get past all the hecklers, but eventually I was able to get to the point where the hecklers calmed down, and then I was able to preach the full gospel while engaging in discussion with a young man.

The rest of the night was spent handing out tracts and doing one to one.

Praise God for a good evening!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

This is updated weekly, and if you have iTunes you can actually subscribe to the podcast through the iTunes store! Use this audio to be encouraged in the Gospel of Christ, or to share with your unsaved friends and family!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 28 June, 2008 [/b]

Tonight was just your average Saturday night, not a lot happened. Just the same old routine of sharing the gospel and dealing with hecklers. It was a good clear night, and it wasn’t as cold as it has been, so that created some good witnessing weather.

We set up in the Queen Street Mall at around 9:00pm, and we all knew that the first preacher up will have to deal with Alex, as he is a “Preacher Seeking Missile” and since he wasn’t present last week we expected him to be as fiery as ever. We weren’t disappointed!

The first preacher up for the night was Ralph, he opened up the Scripture and began to share the gospel of Christ. Not long into his message Alex opened fire upon him and began to heckle hard. Ralph did a fairly decent job handling Alex. Ralph is a fairly new preacher so he did well. Alex was heckling and walking back and forth waving his arms about. After awhile Ralph tagged Ryan in. Ryan began instantly by engaging Alex on an academic level. The amazing thing is that Alex seems to move the goal posts every time someone answers his arguments. But, it is growing tiresome with dealing with Alex as he uses mostly the same arguments week in and week out. So each week we have to answer his same objections week in and week out. Although, this week he did have a print out from an atheist website which gave him a few new arguments that we had to look at.

Alex argued with Ryan for sometime, then came over and spoke to me behind the preacher. We had a discussion in regards to the meaning of the word ‘atheist’ and ‘agnostic’. I maintain based on the meanings of the words, and also based on the root words used, that you cannot be an atheist and agnostic at the same time. However, Alex believes that you can be an atheistic agnostic. We discussed that issue for awhile, and it seems to be that Alex is prepared to admit that there is possibly a god, but his pride won’t allow him to let go of his ‘atheist’ title, and become an agnostic.

During this time Ryan got to preach the full gospel, a few people were standing around listening, so they all got a solid message. Ryan preached for well over 90 minutes, and he dealt with a variety of hecklers like Alex and Riley right down to drunks who would just scream something random.

While Ryan was preaching a man who had been listening walked up to me and said “I need to be saved, can you lead in a prayer so that I can become a Christian.” My reply was “Do you believe that God should save you?” His reply, “Yes!”, “Do you think you are worthy of Heaven?” I asked, again he replied “Yes!”. I looked at him and said “Sir, you don’t seem to understand the fact that you are a sinner and that you don’t deserve Heaven. You aren’t ready to receive Christ yet as you still think God should do as you want Him to do.” The man became angry and stormed off saying “Well, when I am in hell it will be you who gets blamed!”

After Ryan finished preaching, Andre got up and had a preach. He is very new at preaching, and he did a decent job in fending off Alex who decided to open fire. Andre preached for a bit, and then tagged me to preach. Instantly I was under fire from Alex, so I did my best to engage and answer his questions, but also to preach the gospel. It never ceases to amaze me, that Alex has stated that it is his goal to stop us spreading the gospel, but each week when he heckles he gathers a bigger crowd for us to preach to! His efforts to stop the gospel proclamation has actually increased the number of tracts going out, and also the number of people hearing the gospel via one to ones and open air. If Alex really wanted to slow down the gospel proclamation it would be far better for him to remain silent, and not gather a crowd for us by heckling!

Praise God for a good evening!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 5 July, 2008 [/b]

There was a light rain falling over Brisbane city as we prepared to share the gospel of Jesus Christ tonight. Cold and wet weather is not overly common in Brisbane and the locals aren’t used to such weather. So it was no surprise to see that the mall was nearly deserted when we arrived in the mall. But we don’t preach for crowds we preach for the ones and the twos. If we get to share the gospel with one person then God be praised.

We were down a few numbers tonight, but we had enough to man all our normal ministry roles. The first preacher up for the night was Ralph. He started in preaching, but soon became sidetracked by a quiet Alex who was whispering questions to him. So we got Ralph to go to one side and deal with Alex in a one to one, while Andre preached.

Before Andre got up to preach he was engaged in a one to one conversation with a man who grasped the fullness of the Gospel. The man stated that he was going right home to repent and get right with God.

Andre preached for a bit, and there were very few people standing listening. While he was preaching a few one to ones were also occurring in the background. At about 10:15pm, I decided to preach, I had a head cold so I didn’t want to preach for very long. But God had other plans.

I started by preaching from Revelation 6:14-17 and Revelation 20:11-15, and I focused on God’s judgment upon a sinful society and how His wrath abides on those who do not know the Christ. Alex began to heckle at this time, but he wasn’t his normal self tonight. He was yelling that I was lying, so I asked him to please tell those listening what exactly I said that was a lie. Alex couldn’t answer, so it appears that he just made it up as he went along.

He didn’t heckle to much after that, and I had the chance to explain the gospel to those who were listening. A heckler then opened up saying “you don’t know the Bible, how dare you say Jesus Christ is God, the Bible says in John 1:1 that Jesus was ‘a god’.” This is a common argument of the Jehovah Witnesses, so I countered it, but I was a bit surprised to find out that the heckler was not a JW but rather a Roman Catholic.

After preaching for awhile a small group formed in around me. And then a question got asked that always seems to fire up the crowd. A young woman in the crowd held the hand of a woman next her and said “What does God think about lesbians?” Instantly I knew this was an ambush, so I answered by saying, “The Bible says that lesbianism is sin, but God does not just judge homosexuals, but He will judge all sinners be it homosexuals or heterosexuals”

The women began to hurl abuse at me while I preached, and then from my right a big man came up yelling “NO NO NO! YOU’RE WRONG! THE BIBLE DOESN’T SPEAK ABOUT HOMOSEXUALS!” I replied by showing him from the Bible where it exactly condemns it. He ignored it and kept saying that it was my interpretation, so I read out Romans 1, and asked him what the correct interpretation was. He ignored and just started to make statements to distract from the topic at hand. It turned out that his daughter is a lesbian, so I understand why he was upset, as this man was professing to be a Christian, and yet based on the Bible his daughter was damned. But this man had more of an issue, he was showing much rotten fruit in his life, his language was something that would make you blush. Yet, even though he abused and cursed, he maintained that he was a Christian.

By now I had two young men heckling me who were Muslims, so I was trying to engage them in conversation. But the big man kept interrupting. He started to accuse me of attacking other religions, so I asked the Muslims if I was attacking them or if I was merely asking them questions. They both stated I was not attacking them. The big man didn’t like that so once again he became abusive.

During this time a teenager climbed up next to me, and tried to hit me in the face with his skateboard. So I pushed it away, and then he accused me of hitting him. No one in the crowd believed his story so I kept on speaking.

I did my best to deal with hecklers, and answer there questions. The big man kept at me till after midnight, then as I began to wrap it up. He stepped up and started to curse and blaspheme God, then in the next breath say that he was a Christian. So I asked him not to curse God’s name, and if he wants to continue in his sin, then please don’t claim to be a Christian. The man said he would claim to be whatever he wants. So I replied from the Scripture and pointed out that the Bible says he is not a Christian.

Well that set him off, he stood right up in my face and started to poke his finger at my mouth, the tip of his finger was within centimetres of my mouth. His body language revealed that he was about to hit me, so I dropped my Bible behind me, and put my hands in front of me in an effort to fend off any attack. The man ranted on, and then he snapped. He swung out at me, and grabbed me by my jacket and started to pull me towards him. While he was pulling me he was screaming, so I took the appropriate action to get him off me, and to defend myself.

After a while the police came and spoke to both of us and then done nothing. Although one of the police officers said that they would be watching the man on the security cameras in case he tried something again. Just as we were leaving the man shook my hand and said “You guys do a good job, and I respect that!” A few minutes earlier he wanted to punch my face in, and now he is thanking me. Sometimes I wish people would just make up their minds.

Anyway, it was a good night, and the gospel got out!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Sunday, 13 July, 2008 [/b]

Keith and I had been in Sydney for the past few days getting ready for the big outreach to coincide with the Roman Catholic World Youth Day. Over the past couple of days we had done outreach locally in and around Sydney, and even hooked up with Yorke and his team in Manly for a bit of outreach. But today was the first day in which we were able to engage with those who were in Sydney for the Pope.

In the morning we went to church at Castle Hill Baptist Church, and heard a brilliant exposition of Hebrews 12:1-2 by Rev. Ian Deane. Then after that we headed into the CBD of Sydney to do some witnessing in Hyde Park.

By the time we fought the Sydney traffic, we realised that we only had one hour to witness in Hyde Park before he had to go back to Castle Hill to fulfil a prior commitment. So we set to work witnessing and handing out tracts as fast as we could. Hyde Park was full of Roman Catholic’s who were all there for the big celebration. Tracts were going out really quickly and the majority of people thanked us for the tracts. The interesting thing is that we even have priests and nuns lining up to take the gospel tract from us, and then as they left they would pronounce a quick blessing upon us.

We had been witnessing for awhile when this man came up to me, and started to yell “THOU ART PETER!” I looked at him blankly and was thinking “I am not Peter, I’m Josh.” But he kept on yelling “THOU ART PETER!” It appeared that this was the only few words he knew. For the next few moments he just kept repeating these same few words, and then said “Do you believe that?” I replied that if he was talking about Matthew 16 and Jesus saying those words to Peter then yes, I would agree. But however, if he meant that to mean that Peter was the rock upon which the church was built, then I would strongly disagree. The man then went nuts yelling at me, that the Roman Church was the only true church, and that all others were imitations. I tried to reason with him but he just stormed off saying “THOU ART PETER!”

By now Keith had joined me, he had been witnessing to a Roman Catholic who kept stating what the Greek text said, so I Keith asked her to show him in the Greek where she got her info from. It soon became clear that she didn’t know the Bible, nor the Greek.

We went back to handing out tracts as fast as we could as many people were coming up and grabbing tracts from us. People seemed grateful for the tracts, and many people were excited about the gospel being handed out. Then Jeff had a woman start screaming at him for handing out tracts, and then she came up and engaged Keith. Keith was very patient with her and kept asking her “What part of the message do you disagree with?” She couldn’t provide an answer, and after a while she left.

After an hour we started to leave, and make our way back to Castle Hill. On the way to the train station Keith spotted a large group of ‘pilgrims’ standing along George Street so he rushed over to them to try and give out some tracts. The pilgrims were all standing in a big circle, and when he got to them they freaked out a bit as these ‘good’ Roman Catholics were all smoking marijuana.

Keith then turned his attention to a Scientologist who was handing out literature. They spoke a bit in an apologetic realm, and then the Scientologist started to yell at Keith; “You’re hacking my brain!” Keith left him with a tract, and then we made our way back to Castle Hill.
It was a good hour of witnessing. Between three of us in one hour we were able to hand out over 2000 tracts!

[b] Monday, 14 July 2008 [/b]

Today we returned to Hyde Park. We arrived at about 11am, and began to hand out tracts as quick as we could. Like the day before it was packed in the park. As we were witnessing I noticed that SBS had set up a television crew and they were interviewing people about World Youth Day. I was approached by the host and asked if I would be willing to be interviewed, I quickly agreed. But when they heard I was from Australia they didn’t want to talk. As they only wanted to speak to foreigners. So I called Keith over and pointed out to them that he was actually Irish. They were then interested in interviewing him.

Keith began the interview, and he made sure that he constantly got to mention the gospel of Jesus Christ. He was asked questions about Rome, and he answered from a Biblical worldview and kept on stressing that salvation is not of works, but by grace alone.

While Keith was being interviewed some Samoan pilgrims came alongside me and started to say “They shouldn’t interview him, he is a protestant!” So I simply asked them what was wrong with Protestants. They replied “They don’t have Jesus, they aren’t real Christians.” This of course led into a discussion. I started to ask them about what they believed, and as soon as I started to talk a Catholic seminary student joined in the mix. He was quick to attack Biblical theology, but it didn’t take long for me to counter his arguments. So he left me and engaged Keith who had just finished his interview.

For the next hour we spoke about many topics, from Mary, the mass, the Bible, the church, the pope, and also salvation. By the end the group of Samoans that I was talking to had realised that there own works would never merit them salvation. But rather they had to flee to Christ alone to save them. After talking they all took tracts and then posed with us to have our photo taken.

We then headed down to the entrance of Hyde Park and began to hand out tracts to everyone who walked past. Like yesterday priests and nuns were lining up to take tracts, and they were once again very grateful. But this all seemed to be the calm before the storm. After handing out tracts for awhile an American Catholic priest approached me, and read the tract. He then came back shoved the tract back into my hand and said “That’s anti Catholic!” So I asked what part was anti Catholic, since Roman Catholicism and the Pope were not mentioned in the tract. He looked at it again and said, “It is anti Catholic, as it says you are only saved by faith alone in Christ alone!” I pointed out to him that everything stated in the tract was backed up by Scripture, so how would he reply to those verses. He agree that everything in it was biblical, but the church however has a different teaching. When I tried to engage him in apologetic discussion, he quickly backed off and started to tell everyone not to take our tracts as they opposed Rome. So this time a bit louder I asked him with everyone watching “Which part opposes Rome, and what part of the Bible do you disagree with?” People stopped to look, then quickly took tracts. The priest chased after them trying to get the tracts off them, so I said to him as he was leaving “God’s judgment will be a lot harsher on those who try to keep people from the Kingdom!”

The priest stormed off so I continued to hand out tracts. Things once again went along fine. Although after awhile some New South Wales police officers arrived to say that they had received complaints about the tracts. So we gave all the police tracts and they read them. After reading them they all agreed that there was nothing wrong with them, and that we had the freedom to keep handing them out. In fact some police stayed for awhile and were encouraging us to go and engage the atheists on the other side of the park in debate as it would be interesting.

Tracts were going out at a rapid pace, and by now Ryan had arrived from Brisbane so he also started to hand out tracts. Every now and then we would get people stop and engage us in debate over Roman Catholicism, and they all seemed to use the same arguments over and over again. But most of the people we spoke to left thanking us.

By now it was getting late in the afternoon. And we had handed out thousands of tracts. Then things took a turn for the worse. Another local ‘evangelism’ ministry joined us on the streets, and they also were handing out tracts. Since I knew the team leader I believed that I could trust him not to do anything that would cause trouble. I was proven wrong on this matter. He decided to enter into the big Roman Catholic Cathedral where they had a ‘Saints’ body on display and tract up everyone in the Cathedral. This of course got him in trouble with the police, and also caused a very irate Roman Catholic to follow him. The problem for us was that he came to us to brag about his exploits. In my opinion the thing he did was rank stupidity and it endangered the whole outreach. It was then that Keith and I noticed that the angry Roman Catholic was on the phone to the police now making a complaint against us.

During this time a bunch of young Roman Catholic girls approached and were screaming at us that we were Protestants. And their leaders were yelling for people not to take tracts, and to rip them all up and throw them on the ground. This brought the police down, who told the Catholics that we had every right to hand out tracts, and that they had no rights to encourage people to destroy property and litter. The Roman Catholics quickly apologised.
Once again these Roman Catholics maintained that our tract was unbiblical, but when challenged to show us what part was wrong, they couldn’t.

We put up with them for a few minutes, then the police arrived who had been called by the irate Roman Catholic that had followed the other guys from the Cathedral. Because of his complaint the police asked us to stop handing out tracts until such time as they could investigate what was happening. The police were very friendly, and were real apologetic over stopping us, but they indicated that someone had called to make a complaint.

Keith and I chatted to the police, and all the police were reading our tracts, so we were fine with that. As it gave us a chance to minister to these officers of the law. But things changed when the guy who had handed out tracts in the Cathedral entered in to find out what was happening to “his team”. The police told him to go away as it had nothing to do with him. And Keith and I weren’t to amused as we weren’t “his team” and because of him, we were being stopped from witnessing.

Then the police received a call from headquarters and they were informed to issue us a move on order. Which means we weren’t allowed in the Sydney CBD for twenty four hours. As they issued the order they also apologised, and made sure to stress that this order came from higher up, and was not due to them. We thanked the police for their time, and also informed them that we had no problems with them as they were just doing their job.

So we packed up our tracts, and left. The day had been very productive although it was shorter that we had planned. It goes to show that on outreach you must watch out for “glory boys” who seek to do something ‘daring’ (stupid) in order to have something to brag about. It was because of one guys stupidity that a whole outreach was shut down. The worse thing was, that he isn’t apart of Operation 513 but rather he leads a different ministry. We got shut down but he didn’t.

[b] Tuesday, 15 July 2008 [/b]

Since we got shut down yesterday, and because we still had twenty four hour ban on us, we decided to have a bit of a sleep in, and then head across to Manly to do some witnessing. Our ban ran out at 4:30pm, so all we had to do was stay out of the CBD till then, and after that we could witness all we wanted to.

After meeting up with a new bloke who wanted to join us, we head over to Manly and began to hand out tracts and witness. Within minutes of getting there we had a bunch of American Roman Catholics start to engage us. One of them was getting rather angry at me, that Keith believed that he was going to hit me. We spoke about church history for a bit, and this man even though he claimed to be a theology student didn’t know much about history nor theology. So we examined his beliefs in the light of Scripture. He kept making statements so we challenged him to provide biblical evidence for what he was saying. Of course like most Roman Catholics he knew more about Tradition than he did about Scripture.

After witnessing at Manly for a time, we caught the ferry back across the harbour to the CBD. Upon arriving we noticed that the opening mass was underway, and literally thousands of people were walking along the harbour. So we set up and started to hand out tracts as fast as we could. Many people took tracts, and soon it became clear that we probably wouldn’t have enough tracts for the night. While we were handing out tracts one of the police officers from the day earlier approached us and said “G’day” once again he apologised for yesterday and encouraged us to keep going.

After a while we headed up to Barangaroo where the opening mass was being held. Upon arrival near the entrance we spoke to the World Youth Day security team, and they told us where we could stand. They were fine with us being there as long as we didn’t block traffic. We agree with their terms and made sure that we were spread out so that no one could accuse us of blocking the flow of pilgrims.

As the Mass ended we were surrounded by a great sea of humanity, and many thousands upon thousands of tracts went out. The traffic flowed freely so we were having no trouble. The whole time we were right next to the World Youth Day security post. After a couple of hours of handing out tracts four police officers approached me and the Crown Sergeant who was leading them started to yell at me and snatched all my tracts out of my hand. The police officer then started to blast me for standing the walkway handing out tracts. I pointed out to him that World Youth Day staff told me to stand there, and he replied “I don’t care, this is my turf I am in charge of it!” He said many complaints had been made against us, so he was going to shut us down. I asked him what law we were breaking, and he didn’t answer. So I said “I have constitutional freedom to do this, so if I am not breaking any law I will continue.” The Crown Sergeant then grabbed a tract and began to read it. As he read it, he started saying “This is hate speech!” So I asked what part of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is hate speech, he indicated to the part that said “going to church won’t get you to heaven.” So I pointed out that is what the Bible says, he maintained that it was hate speech, and that I couldn’t hand them out. I stood my ground, and said that since no law was broken I would be continuing to hand them out. He snapped at me that I couldn’t and then said “I am detaining you under the World Youth Day laws.” This surprised me since only two hours earlier the Australian Government overturned the World Youth Day laws stating that they were unconstitutional. I pointed that out to the Crown Sergeant, and he just replied “Tough!” It was then that I said I would be making a formal complaint over this matter, and he just laughed saying “Go ahead, they can’t touch me, I am above that!” To which I replied “You may be above this legal system, but you aren’t above God’s, and He will all you to give an account one day.” This made the Crown Sergeant mad, and he ordered me to sit on the wall of an Anglican church and not move less I be arrested. But before I would move I asked him for his details, and also for the details of the other police officers. The Crown Sergeant refused at first, but then gave me his name, but wouldn’t tell me his station. So I turned to the three constables and asked them for their details. The crown sergeant ordered them not to give me their details, and told me I wasn’t allowed to have them. To this I replied “By law, you must give me your details.” He just laughed and started to turn away. One constable quickly gave me his badge number before the Crown Sergeant stormed off.

So I was confined to sit on the wall of an Anglican church. Immediately I called my Barrister and started to ask him on how to proceed. He pointed out that the police had just broken the law, and they couldn’t confine me to a wall. After speaking to him for awhile another police sergeant walked past, so I asked her about the law, and why was I detained. She told me that I had been detained for “incitement” but I pointed out that the Crown Sergeant said “World Youth Day laws and hate speech”, she was a bit shocked at this, so she read the tract and said “I have no problems with this, you can continue to hand these out”. Upon hearing this (in the presences of witnesses) I headed back out to hand out gospel tracts.

While I was sitting on the wall, I got to see what some of the priests and nuns were doing to our tracts. Some burnt them, others spat on them. Still others urinated on them. All this and these people are supposed to represent God’s Church! The Roman Catholic Church revealed itself that night as being a church that is corrupted and a church that hates all those who aren’t opposed to it.

I rejoined Keith and Ryan, and we were able to hand out thousands of tracts. As we looked at our stock level we saw that it had nearly reduced to nothing. But then the Crown Sergeant entered back into the scene. He stood right near us and watched every move, after awhile a bunch of American Catholics started trying to stop us from handing out tracts, all the while holding an American flag. We challenged them on what Freedoms the American people held dear, they responded “Freedom of Speech”, so we asked why they would stop us from having Freedom of Speech in our country when over 100 000 Australian soldiers had died to give us that freedom? The Americans over the course of this outreach were the worse behaved. They shouted “Freedom” then opposed those who didn’t agree with them. This is really sad, but it is clear by their actions why most of the world hates the USA.

The Americans stood in the middle of the road (blocking traffic) yelling at people to rip up the tracts and throw them in the bin. The shocking thing was the Crown Sergeant was encouraging them to do it also. So I turned walked up to him and said “Sir, you told me that if I am in the road I would be arrested, yet you are allowing them to do it, why?” His reply was “One rule for them, and one for you!” To which I replied “So, one rule for Catholics and one for Protestants?” He just grinned, and then said “They are sick of your propaganda and protestant c**p!” This stunned me that a member of the New South Wales police would discriminate against me in regards to religion, so I turned my phone on a called a friend so he could hear it. I asked him to repeat it, and when he realised that I was recording he refused to say much. This was a clear display of Police corruption, this Crown Sergeant openly opposed those who were Protestants, whoever thinks that Rome has changed need to spend a night in Sydney to see how the antichrist (pope) has the police wrapped around his little finger.

During this time a group of Catholics approached Keith and said that we need to watch out as they would be waiting at the foot of the hill to beat us up when we left. We continued to hand out tracts despite the opposition from the American Catholics and also the police. And by God’s grace His Word still went forth!

As we were leaving we asked for police protection due to the Catholics saying they would get us. The Crown Sergeant refused to assist and told us to go down the hill and talk to someone else.

We made it out of the city safely, and it was a good feeling to know that God had seen fit to allow His Word to go out even though people tried to stop it!

[b] Wednesday, 16 July 2008 [/b]

Today was the final day of outreach for us in Sydney. We began the day off by meeting up with some friends, and then heading to an Anglican church to attend a Bible study. This church had been doing Bible studies all week about why Roman Catholicism is wrong, and each day they had a testimony from those who had been Catholics but had left the false church.

After attending the study for an hour, we headed out on the streets to witness. We made our way to Hyde Park as it was a hive of activity. Yorke and Jeff were already present handing out gospel tracts, so we joined them for a time.

Today seemed to be a day of debates. Within minutes of arriving I was engaged in a debate with three Catholic priests from the USA. One of them kept yelling “Shut Up!” While another priest was telling me that the priest is the mediator between God and man. This interested me, so I handed the priest my Bible and asked him to please read 1 Timothy 2:5, as he read it I asked “According to the Scripture, who is the only mediator?” He replied “Jesus Christ” and then went silent. Before leaving he thanked me for showing him that verse and said that he needed to study out some issues now. Please pray for that man.

After finishing the discussion with them, I turned and was engaged in debate with two Mormon missionaries. These men were out pushing that we must have good works in order to be saved. So I spoke to them on that topic for awhile, and I illustrated how that we do good works not to be saved, but rather to be saved. After explaining this to them I showed them to Ephesians 2:8-9. The senior missionary wanted to leave the discussion, but the junior missionary was very interested. After talking for awhile the junior missionary said “I agree with you, the Book of Mormon is wrong.” This statement caused the senior missionary to drag him away. Please also pray for him.

Once again I turned, and this time I was in a debate with a traditional Roman Catholic who was a fan of having the mass sung in Latin. We had a good discussion in regards to the Bible and salvation. He didn’t like the state of the modern Roman church, and wanted it to return to the traditional teachings. We spoke at length about salvation and then parted on good terms.

By this time I was starting to feel like this was the day of debate, then before I knew it I was once again locked in a discussion. This time with two Franciscan Monks. These men were very polite, and were very well educated in the Bible. We discussed a variety of issues from the immaculate conception of Mary to salvation by works or by grace. It was a great time of chatting, and we all left on very good terms.

I spent the rest of the day handing out tracts, and I thought that perhaps I wouldn’t need to debate anymore. But then once again an angry American priest appeared, so I engaged him in debate while his French friend yelled at Yorke in French. After talking for awhile about Jesus being the bread of life, it became clear that this priest did not know his Bible. So I used the Scripture to show him the gospel, the priest quickly stated “I must leave, and go um… pray now.” Then left.

The rest of the day was quiet, with many tracts going out.

At the end of the day we tallied up the total number of tracts handed out in three days, and we estimated that over 30 000 tracts were given to those at World Youth Day. Please pray for all those that received the gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 19 July 2008 [/b]

The day started off in celebration and happiness. Today was the day that Andrew and Desma became one and entered into the marriage covenant before all their friends and family. It was a good service with a very strong focus on the Glory of God, and His majesty. During the service I was asked to preach the gospel message to all those present, so please pray for those who heard it.

That evening we headed out to our normal spot in the Queen Street Mall to evangelise. I was expecting to be down on numbers tonight due to the Wedding, but I was surprised to see a good number of the team show up. It was also encouraging to see a bunch of guys and a lecturer from my college attend for the night. Each year the college does a “week of missions” in which they expose the students to different aspects of Christian ministry. This year some of them did inner city outreach, which meant spending the night on the streets with the Operation 513 Brisbane team.

Ryan was the first preacher up for the night, and as usual within seconds our friendly agnostic heckler (Alex) began to open up on him. Ryan and him went back and forth for some time in regards to apologetics and also in regards to the gospel. This of course brought a good size crowd in to listen to the debate.

While the crowd gathered it was good to see a bunch of team members engaged in one to one conversations with those at the back of the crowd. Every where one looked all you could see were people hearing about the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. Be it via open air preaching, or by a simple one to one or tract message.

It was during this time that we really saw God touch the life of one young lady. During the open air preaching she approached Dave on the camera and asked what was happening, so Dave took this as an opportunity to witness. He asked her the question “Would you consider yourself to be a good person?” She paused and said “No, I am not good.” Then I am not sure what happened, but somehow she ended up with an in-depth tract and the next thing she is sitting on a park bench next to the preacher reading it.

I went back to my general duties of making sure the team was running smoothly and that everyone was engaged in witnessing, then Tim Neale came over to me and stated that the girl who had been reading the tract was now sobbing and crying. I looked over to see her bent over weeping. This was a great chance for a female on the team to go and witness to her, but we had no experienced females on the street that night. But then I remember that Summer was out for her first time, so I sent her and Tim over to talk to this young lady. The call to prayer quickly went around the team, and while they were standing in the crowd listening to the preaching you could see them all bow their heads in a word of silent prayer that God may save this young lady.

Ryan kept on preaching, and kept on engaging with hecklers. Then things got a little interesting. I noticed that man was coming down the mall who we had encountered before. He is a homeless man who has a reputation of being quick to punch out those whom he doesn’t like. This time he took exception to Alex and decided to raise his fist to him. So I jumped in the middle to defuse the situation. The man was blind drunk so it was hard to reason with him, but by God’s grace we were able to clear him out of the open air preaching area.

It was then that Tim Neale broke the news to me that the young lady who had been crying, just prayed and asked Christ to save her from all her sin. According to Tim this young lady kept stating that she felt so unworthy to receive Christ’s forgiveness, but still trusted in Him alone to save. Praise God for His faithfulness to save souls! Praise Him that even though we aren’t worthy of His grace and mercy He still shows it to all those who would repent!

Shortly after Ryan finished preaching, and Andre immediately jumped up and began to preach. He is really starting to grow as a preacher and did a good job in declaring the gospel of salvation. He also engaged some hecklers for a short time and then made sure they understood fully the gospel.

After Andre preached I decided that I would stand u and have a bit of a preach. Things started slowly as I spoke about how we all one day will die, and how we all one day must give an account of all our sins. I was able to engage in one young man who claimed to be a Jewish Atheist, we went back and forth over the gospel and also on the existence of God. He maintained that because of their being evil in the world that proves there is no God. I used his argument to show that because there is good and evil in the world that we can know there is a God.

Then a couple of Roman Catholics decided to heckle, including one woman who is planning on becoming a nun. She kept pushing Rome as the only true church, and also that the priest were the mediators between God and man. So as I did to the priest in Sydney I took her to 1 Timothy 2:5 and asked her to explain it. She couldn’t, but by now other Catholics had opened fire.

Things were going back and forth for a time, then an ear piercing scream was heard from the young woman standing right in front of me. This girl wanted attention, then she started to scream at me “Do you remember me? Do you remember me?” I honestly could not remember her, but then she started to describe what she did last time I encountered her. She was the girl from 23 February 2008 who decided that it would be funny to “baptize” me in vodka and orange juice. As soon as I realised who she was, and then saw that once again she had a cup full of liquid I decided it would be safer for me to zip up my jacket and place my bible behind my back. This young woman began to scream at me “I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!” To which all her friends cheered her on, they were all a bit drunk so I didn’t get to deep in apologetics with them. These women seemed obsessed with the topic of sex, and when I answered the question the “vodka” girl decided it was time to “re-baptize” me. Once again I was covered in vodka and orange juice. The crowd erupted in cheers. Then for some reason a man in the crowd started to abuse her, and this young woman decided to go show him a lesson. She sprang at this man with her nails ready to scratch him to pieces. Everyone was worried that he would hit her, I was worried she would kill him! This sent people running to get the police, but by the time they arrived it was all over.

Overall it was a good night with many people hearing the Gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 26 July, 2009 [/b]

I was excited at the idea of witnessing tonight, but sadly I knew I would be unable to open air due to the really bad head cold I had. As I prepared to head out on the street, I could feel my voice slowly going, and this concerned me as I had the honour of preaching at “For His Glory Evangelical” the next evening.

When I arrived in the city, the first thing I noticed was how dead the mall was. There were very few people walking up and down the Queen Street Mall. Based on what I saw anyone could be mistaken, and think it was the early hours of the morning, instead of the busiest hour of the night.

As per usual we met in the now drastically smaller King George Square for a time of prayer and fellowship. We spent some time reading through Psalm 119 and then had a time of just general building each other up in the faith. I have found these times of fellowship before the outreach to be very important, as it limit’s the “chit chat” during the actually outreach. Which in turn means more people get to hear the gospel.

Tonight we suffered from a shortage of preachers, which is something we haven’t experienced in quite some time. Normally we have so many preachers, that we don’t all get to have a preach.

Since it was really quiet I didn’t expect much of a crowd to gather, and this proved to be true for a little while. Ryan preached first and he did a good job, his apologetics in regards to atheism are brilliant, and each week we have regular atheists who come in and argue. We have found this to be a good way to help the people of Brisbane, as many people like to think “there is no God”, but after seeing what atheism offers many people we speak to afterwards, believe that there is a God who created the world, this in turn then creates an opportunity to tell of Jesus Christ.

Alex the agnostic was present from the time we started right through the time we ended. He is more regular than some of our team members, and to be honest most of us look forward to see Alex each week, and also to hear his ‘latest’ arguments on why God does not exist.

While Ryan was preaching, I noticed that our regular cranky old Catholic man was present. This man comes past every now and then, and normally hurls some abuse about us being Protestant and then wanders over to the nearest female and starts to get a bit ‘friendly’. Tonight was no different, he began to talk to some of the females on the team, so I walked over and stood near him. Normally that is all it takes, and he moves on, tonight was no different.

The next preacher up for the night was Ralph, he spoke for a bit about the gospel of Jesus and how that can set you free from all your sins. He spoke on the atheism and evolution debate, thus showing how there must be a God who created everything. Then once again he swung back to the Gospel.

The mall was near deserted, so we decided that once Ralph finished we would just hand out tracts, and do one to one for a little while. Then once that had been done for a time, then Ryan would preach again.

During this time many one to ones were occurring. Then it came time for Ryan to preach once again.

This time Alex couldn’t control himself and longer and he began to heckle Ryan as he preached. This of course grew a small crowd in. It was an interesting time, we had other atheists heckler, we had two agnostic philosophy students enter in the fray, and also then turn their attention to the atheists and told them to stop arguing theology if they don’t believe in God.

Then one loud mouth young bloke was heard from among those listening. He was your typical false convert. He was swearing like anything, and then in the same breath claiming to be a Christian. He then started to yell at us for preaching the gospel, and talking about sin. In his mind he was led by the Holy Spirit, and we weren’t. I challenged him on his Christianity, and how he was saying one thing, but then by his fruits showed another action. Every time I used the Bible to show my point, the man would become more hostile. Eventually he stopped heckling and started talking to the atheists.

During this time, I got to have a one to one discussion with Alex. And I must say my respect for Alex as a heckler has diminished. We were speaking about “The Truth” and how there must be a standard of truth. Alex of course believes that truth is not knowable. So I tried to use some basic logic on him showing that from the law of non-contradiction that there must be truth. The reply that Alex gave was rather interesting, his answer was “We could be in the Matrix, and we may not even be here.” Then to prove his point he showed us a hole in the back of his head, which could be the socket for the Matrix plug.

Once again Alex illustrated the truthfulness of Scripture:

“The fool says in his heart, "There is no God." They are corrupt, they do abominable deeds, there is none who does good.” - Psalm 14:1 (ESV)

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 2 August 2008[/b]

I was excited about tonight and as I was preparing for to leave home the idea of being able to stand and preach once again the glories of Christ was really awesome. What privilege we have as fallen human beings to stand and give testimony about our great and merciful God who saved us not because of anything we have done, but rather He saved us by His grace alone, so that He may get all the praise! It is a tremendous honour for any Christian then to stand and declare the good news of salvation to anyone who would listen. And to also plead with them, to look unto Jesus Christ and be saved.

When Andre, Tamara, and I arrived in Brisbane, the first thing we noticed was the fact that the car park was full! Each week for the past few months I have been able to park in the same car park, yet tonight I had to park elsewhere, this of course was a good indication of how busy the night was going to be.

We made our way over to King George Square, and on the way we ran into a good friend of ours who had just returned from a few weeks away on mission trip. Warren has been a real blessing to the team in the whole time he has been coming out with us. And it good to be able to call him a brother and also a friend.

Before too long we were joined by some other team members, and after a bit of a chat about theology, we started to pray for the evening, we prayed that God would be gracious to us, and that He would draw a crowd in for His Glory. We also prayed that He would Sovereignly draw His elect unto Himself.

After this time of prayer, we all opened our Bibles and read the Scripture together. Then once we had finished, we were able to spend some good time in fellowship. And once again discuss theological issues. I have heard other ministry leaders say that one should not talk about theology. I think that as Christians it is good for us to encourage each and other and also challenge each other over different theological thoughts. Of course there is a time and place to discuss such things, and when witnessing that is a time not to talk theology, but when we are fellowshipping together our conversation should be God focused, so it is in those times that we should be talking about the Study of God (theology).

At 9pm, we were in our normal spot in the Queen Street Mall, and we began to set up for the night. As per usual we set up the Bible table, which is a great place to have one to ones, and also to engage in apologetics. Since this table has been set up we have been able to distribute 100’s Bibles. This is an awesome privilege, since we have been given the chance to put the very word of God into the hands of people who do not know Him. While it is probably the most expensive part of our weekly outreach, I think it is by far one of the most beneficially to the gospel ministry.

Alistair was the first preacher we had tonight, he has come along way in his preaching. He used to just stand up there and preach for a few minutes then stand down. But now he is preaching for longer periods of time, and he is preaching with a passion. Something I noticed with Ali’s preaching is the fact that it is saturated with the Word of God, what I mean is, when he opens his mouth to preach or answers a question he does so with Scripture. This of course is the best way to open air preach, or for that matter, preach in general. As our words really mean nothing, but it is the Word of God that will not return void.

Ali’s preached for near on forty minutes, and during that time he was able to engage a few hecklers with the gospel. I must say it is always encouraging to see God raising up more and more open air preachers with the passion to take the gospel to where the lost are.

Just after Ali finished preaching, a drunk man came up and decided to tell us how much God loves him, and how much God hates us. This man was offended and angered at the fact that there were Christians in the mall preaching about Jesus. Even though this man claimed to love Jesus. I tried to deal with this man, but he was too drunk to even have a decent conversation with.

As the drunk man stumbled off up the mall another man appeared to take his place. This man was carrying a Bible, and very quickly declared himself to be a **** evangelist. One didn’t need to have the gift of discernment to quickly realise that something was not right.

This man walked up right next to me and said “I’ve save 200 people from hell!” Then he paused and waited for me to respond. I presume he wanted me to congratlate him on all the people he had saved, yet I couldn’t do that. My response was “You didn’t save anyone from hell. If they got saved then it was by God’s own election.” The man quickly replied, “Yeah, I know that but I saved them” then he continued “What has God ever done for me? I hate Him, He does nothing for me!” This is an odd thing for an “evangelist” to say, so I pointed out to him that the very fact that he currently lives, and currently breaths is a sign that God is doing something for him. God doesn’t have to give him life, yet it is by an act of kindness that God allows him to live. The man replied rather angrily “If God cared for me, he would give me a job, give me a home, and give me lots of money!”

I pointed out to the man that no where in Scripture does God promise us any of those things. But the man just kept rambling on about prosperity. This man showed clearly the curse that comes from that charlatans on TV that preach “health and wealth” those TV “prosperity pimps” are not ministers of the gospel, but rather they are servants of their own wallet. They cause people to curse God because of their antics, and they are saving up God’s holy wrath that will be revealed against them on the day of judgement! (2 Peter 2:3)

The angry and bitter man (who has ever right to be bitter as he was sold a lie) left yelling his hatred for God. So I began to prepare to preach. My opening for the night was going to be on “Why does God allow bad things to happen to good people?” As I started in on this topic a few people began to gather in and listen, and as I went through an analogy illustrating how in life bad things do happen, I swung to Luke 13 and explained how when Jesus walked on earth He got asked some similar questions.

I pointed out to the people that had stopped to listen that Jesus answered the people by saying “No, unless you repent you also will perish!” As I expounded on that I showed the crowd that the real question is not “Why does God allow bad things to happen to good people” but rather “Why would a good God allow bad people to live?” This of course then spring boarded into talking about the total depravity of man, and how apart from God’s grace we cannot ever be saved.

God showed His favour towards us by bring back the drunk man from before. The man began to heckle, God used this man’s heckling to draw a large crowd in for His glory. The man began to really fire up and the louder he got the bigger the crowd got. Some of the members of the team commented that this was either the biggest crowd we have ever had or the second biggest. I am not sure how big it was, as my focus was on dealing with hecklers and preaching the gospel.

More hecklers began to enter into the discussion, and some of them had genuine and good questions but others were just plain silly. I would say that the majority of the time was spent on the gospel, with very little time being spent on apologetics. We spoke in depth about how bad things happen in this world, and how this is a result of sin. Then we spoke about how society as a whole is sinful, but we must always remember that society is made up of individuals who are sinful.

About half way through I could feel my voice starting to go, this was from the fact that I still hadn’t fully gotten over being sick. Then a man came running into the middle of the crowd and through a tract that was on fire in front of me. The crowd erupted in cheers as the gospel burned. This man later on professed to be an atheist, and wanted me to answer the question “Does God exist.” I tried to engage him in apologetics but he wasn’t interested. He was more interested in performing to the crowd. But at least he stayed, and got to hear the gospel a few more times.

One young bloke decided to be a bit of a clown, so he jumped up next to me and began to mock me while I preached. He turned and passed wind into my face while preaching. The crowd took great delight in this, but I kept on with the gospel. After preaching open air for a few years it takes a bit to really annoy me. This young bloke seemed to think that it was his job to annoy me for the night. The problem is he failed rather miserably.

The next trick this bloke did was to get a handful of ice and pour it down my shirt. Now this being the middle of winter, and being cold already didn’t really do much to make me feel good. But I ignored his ice antics and kept on preaching. He decided then that it would be funny to throw stuff at me while I preached. This is not an uncommon thing, so once again I ignored him.

But this young bloke had strong willpower and endurance. He then decided to climb into the garden behind me and proceed to shower me in bark. This once again I ignored, and kept on preaching that Christ Jesus can forgive us of any sins we have committed.

The young bloke seemed to calm down for a short while (maybe to think of new ideas), and during that calm in the storm I was able to freely preach the gospel, and also to answer questions from the crowd.

As it neared the hour mark of the preaching, I knew my voice didn’t have much left in it, so I was preparing to tag Ryan in, when our young clown decided to do one more show. This time the man let out a loud yell of “I love you!” then came running towards me at a full pace arms spread wide. Then in for the hug he came. The problem is it wasn’t your usual ‘drunken’ hug, but rather it was a full on tight embrace. This man was so close to me while he hugged me that I felt like he was attached to me. He then started to talk about how much he liked to hug me, and how much he liked to smell me. This led him to start smelling me while I was preaching. The crowd seemed to enjoy all this. I was able to pry him off me and he said he was leaving. He took a few steps and then turned yelling “I cannot be separated from my love!” Once again he became attached to me. Alex (our regular agnostic heckler) then came over and tried to get the man off me by saying “Let’s make them look silly by our arguments, and not by our actions.” I really appreciate what Alex tried to do, but the man refused to listen. And once again I was engulfed by his full embrace.

At one point I was able to pry him off my left side only to get him to let go and hug me from my right side. I then called in a couple of the team members to come and get him off me. Snowy came across and was able to wrestle him off me, but the man quickly came running back again. So Snowy grabbed him once more, but this time the man didn’t let go of me, so as Snowy pulled, I was pulled off the pulpit. Quickly I was able to get back up and continue to preach.

The young man then came and jumped up on the pulpit with me and once again began to hug me. This time he decided to act like a dog and try to have sex with my leg. Snowy once again pulled him off, and again pulled me down. Once again I was able to jump back up and preach on.

Some of the team members by now had headed down to the police station in order to get some police to come and assist. And they later told me they could see everything that was happening as the police were watching the situation on a TV in the station (probably having a good laugh!). Once the young clown heard that the police were coming he hugged me once more, said he loved me then left up the mall at a very quick pace.

I looked down the mall and could see two police officers approaching, so I handed a large wad of in-depth tracts to Ben and told him to hand them out to all in the crowd. A large number of the crowd took tracts, and the reason I got him to do that was because I knew that once the police arrived the crowd would leave. This is what happened, so I quickly wrapped up the open air. But before I could stand down Alex decided it was time for his weekly heckle. Since my voice was nearly gone, I told him to wait as Ryan would be next, then I turned to the crowd and told them that up next was the debate “Does God Exist?” Quite a number of the crowd stayed as Ryan got up to engage in debate with Alex.

As soon as I got down I was surrounded by a few Christians who were encouraged about seeing the gospel preached in public. This by far is one of the most encouraging things for me as a gospel preacher. I don’t want to just preach so that the lost get saved, but I want to be able to encourage other Christians to go do the work of an evangelist.
The rest of the night for me was spent dealing with Christians, some who loved open air, and others who thought we should be doing “healings, signs and wonders”.

Ryan preached for the rest of the night, and many one to ones followed. God truly was gracious in allowing His gospel to go forth!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo


[b] Saturday, 9 August, 2008 [/b]

I had been in bed all week with a bad dose of the flu, so I had decided that I shouldn’t preach tonight, unless I inflame my sickness. As I drove into the city, I was hit constantly with the feeling of illness and also with head-spins, but the thought of being able to hit the streets of Brisbane was one that encouraged me to keep on going.

The night was cold, and it was surprising that we had such a small team gather for prayer and bible reading. At this stage there was only three of us present, so we were bracing for the fact that it may be a very busy night for us.

After spending time in fellowship we made our way up to our preaching spot, on the journey we ran into the Barnard family and also Peter. So our numbers swelled. We were then joined by a few more team members in the mall.

It was good to see everyone in position, from the preacher to those handing out tracts, and even our regular agnostic heckler Alex.

Ralph was the first preacher up for the night, and he did a bit of preaching, he preached the Word of God, and dealt with hecklers for about fifteen minutes, then tagged me into take over. I had to preach, even though I knew it would be unwise for me physically to preach, I had the preachers itch so I had to get up.

I started by engaging Alex over the creation of the world. He had stated earlier on that he only accepted empirical evidence, yet he didn’t have any empirical evidence for his version of how the world came about. Once we pointed that out to him he decided to make some argument to prove how old the earth was (this still wasn’t empiric evidence), but the problem with much of his argument was the fact that it was all built on a presupposition.

We debated over the topic of how only God is eternal, and how the universe is not. This then led into the biblical discussion of how God one day will send Jesus Christ back to earth to judge humanity for all their sins.

By now a good size crowd had gathered, and other hecklers had entered into the discussion. We covered a wide variety of topics from “How we got the Bible” to “Does God exist.” It was a good open air, and many people got to hear the gospel. God has been gracious once again in bringing a crowd in for His glory!

After preaching for about an hour I started to notice that my voice was getting weak due to the flu that I had. So I tagged Ryan in to continue to debate the atheists. By the time I stood down, there wasn’t much I could do as I had some really bad head spins. While I was trying to get over my illness I was approached by a man who had ‘advanced’ past Christianity. It was his position that once one grows in spirituality you realise that Christianity is merely a step on the path to knowing the great all wise spirit.

He stated that the best way to be connected to the spirit was by loving and not judging anyone. This was an interesting thought, so I started to ask the man to explain, and he quickly passed judgment on Christianity. This then led to a discussion about how inconsistent his worldview is. The man after a while became rather angry at me, and once again proved how “unloving” he was. It was hard to witness to this man, as every time I presented the gospel to him started to wall up and wouldn’t listen.

The rest of the night was spent dealing with one to ones, while Ryan preached. Overall it was a great night.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 23 August, 2008 [/b]

After being away from Brisbane for a week, I was quite excited at the prospect of being able to preach once again in the Queen Street Mall. While it is always a joy to preach elsewhere, and while I loved preaching in Adelaide, there is just something about coming home and preaching in your regular spot.

We met did all the normal things, prayer, bible reading, and then a time of fellowship was enjoyed by those present. Once 9pm rolled around, it was no longer a fellowship time, but now it was a time to go out and witness to those who did not know Jesus Christ.

Ryan was the first preacher up for the night, and he wasn’t long into the preaching when a good size crowd gathered around. In this crowd there were a few hecklers, first there were two self-confessed “bad Christians” and also two lesbians. This made for some interesting heckles, as when the lesbians made a case for homosexuality, the ‘bad’ Christians would agree with her, and then make a case supporting it also. It seemed to be the night of all the hot topics, first there was homosexuality, and then there was abortions.

For about thirty minutes Ryan held his own against them, but his voice was starting to go (which was a surprise!), so he tagged me in and I began the long task of dealing with the hecklers. First I addressed the ‘bad’ Christians, they weren’t to impressed, when I stressed that the Bible teaches how we must examine ourselves to see if we are in the faith or not (2 Cor. 13:5) and then told them about how some people think themselves saved, but in reality they aren’t (Matt. 7:21-23).

By now the lesbians had left, but a young man with an accent and wearing a New York Yankees hate had taken their place. This man was very vocal, and very opposed to Christianity, he started to rant that it was Christians that killed all the Jews, I tired to counter by pointing out that those who kill innocent people in the name of Christianity, are according to Jesus not true Christians. But this man wasn’t interested in listening, he just kept on with his argument, and refused to listen to the counter. By the way he kept talking about Israel and the Jews I presumed he was Jewish, upon asking him, he then confirmed this fact. Since he had been yelling at me for some time now, I thought it proper to at least know who it was that really hated me and Christianity. His name was Noam, and he is a practicing Jew. This led to an interesting discussion about the Messiah, he stated that Jesus could not be the Messiah since he is dead, but I pointed out that God showed that Jesus was the Messiah by raising Him from the dead.

Noam ignored, and kept on yelling his hated at Christianity and Christ. So I opened my bible and asked if I could read something to him, and then get his opinion on it. At first he refused, so I made the statement “clearly this man isn’t interested in learning!” This made him stop, and then tell me to read out of my Bible.

So I opened the pages and began to read:

“He was despised and rejected by men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; and as one from whom men hide their faces he was despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely he has borne our griefs and carried our sorrows; yet we esteemed him stricken, smitten by God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions; he was crushed for our iniquities; upon him was the chastisement that brought us peace, and with his stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD has laid on him the iniquity of us all. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth; like a lamb that is led to the slaughter, and like a sheep that before its shearers is silent, so he opened not his mouth. By oppression and judgment he was taken away; and as for his generation, who considered that he was cut off out of the land of the living, stricken for the transgression of my people? And they made his grave with the wicked and with a rich man in his death, although he had done no violence, and there was no deceit in his mouth. Yet it was the will of the LORD to crush him; he has put him to grief; when his soul makes an offering for sin, he shall see his offspring; he shall prolong his days; the will of the LORD shall prosper in his hand. Out of the anguish of his soul he shall see and be satisfied; by his knowledge shall the righteous one, my servant, make many to be accounted righteous, and he shall bear their iniquities. Therefore I will divide him a portion with the many, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong, because he poured out his soul to death and was numbered with the transgressors; yet he bore the sin of many, and makes intercession for the transgressors.”

Once I finished reading, I looked up and noticed that he was already scoffing, so I asked, “What do you think about that, who is it talking about?” Noam looked at me and in an arrogant fashion said “That is talking about Jesus from your apostate New Testament!”

I turned my Bible over so he could see the pages and said “No, that was written by the Prophet Isaiah, from your Bible! Isaiah is talking about the Messiah, and you just admitted that this passage is talking about Jesus Christ!”

Noam looked stunned, but instead of admitting that Jesus is the Messiah, he went off on a tangent and refused to deal with the issue. But you could clearly tell that the Scripture had found its mark, as he wasn’t as arrogant as before, and now more than ever he wanted to move away from the open air discussion. I wasn’t going to let him move on that quickly, so I kept engaging him about Jesus Christ being the only one that could be the Messiah of God. From there I explained how in the Torah it was taught that there must be a sacrifice made for the atonement of sin, and that how that was a foreshadowing of the Lamb of God, who would come to take away the sin of the world (John 1:29).

By now Noam was very uncomfortable, and at the first chance he got, he headed out to the outer of the crowd that had now gathered. Please pray for Noam, that God would open his eyes, and that he will come to know Jesus as the Messiah.

The rest of the night was made up with the normal heckling, I covered issues of evolution, atheism, Islam, the Bible etc. At one point a Muslim became rather angry as I pointed out that the Quran is a book that teaches hate, and killing. The man started yelling that the Quran taught no such thing, so I quoted the Surah for him, and told him to go look it up. It is interesting, the “religion of peace” is so big on covering up the fact that in their book it says kill Christians and Jews. And the problem is so many people in the West has been duped into believing them. As you read this Islam is on the march in every Western country, the United Kingdom is nearly invaded by Islam, and it is to the point where there are no-go zones due to Islamic violence. The answer for this invasion of the demonic religion is not atheism, or even new political laws. The answer is the same as it has been for 2,000 years, and that answer is found in Jesus Christ. The church in the west needs to wake up, and realise that unless they start preaching the Gospel, one day they will wake up to find that Islam is now in control, and that they are facing death for their belief.

The rest of the night was spent for me in dealing with Christians who believed that we should emotionally manipulate people to make a decision for Jesus, and witnessing to some who had been listening to the preaching.

Andre then got up and preached, and closed the night off.

It was a good night, and many people got to hear the gospel. Please pray for them.


[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 30 August, 2008 [/b]

The busiest day of the year for us had arrived! Every year at this time Brisbane city goes into party mode as the city has a big “River festival”, while the party goes for a week, tonight is the biggest night of them all, as it is “River Fire” night, a night when tons of fireworks go off, and an F-111 from the Royal Australian Air Force does a dump and burn. Since this is always a good light show to watch a couple of hundred thousand people crammed themselves in around the Brisbane CBD and river.

Since the city was bursting at the seams, we had to get to the city a bit earlier, this was to get a car park, and to also hand out many tracts. Andre, Ryan and I had our back packs crammed full of gospel tracts, so at 5pm we made our way quickly to the main walkway the crossed the river, there for the next two hours we handed out tracts.

I started off by using our Operation 513 “Big Money” tracts, and it soon became clear that the one thousand that I had was going to run out very quickly. It took only 45 minutes for every single Big Money tract to be taken. People were lining up asking for the tract, others were running against the flow of traffic in the hope that they would be able to get one before they ran out. It was a good time of tract work.

After I had run out of big money, I quickly handed out all the millions that I had on me. The tracts were going so quick the fear was we would run out of tracts before we even started the normal preaching time.

By 7pm I had handed out close to 2000 tracts, and the other guys had handed out large sums of tracts also. Since we were nearly out we made our way to King George Square, where we would meet with the rest of the team for the nights outreach.

After a quick dinner, we realised that where the team meets is actually just on the main walkway to the train station, and that at any moment all those people who were rushing home from the fireworks would pass by us. So we quickly looked in our packs to find as many tracts as we could, and then we took position and once again began to hand out tracts to many people.

By 7:45pm I was completely out of tracts, so it was good to see that Rick and Glenda had arrived, and they had more tracts to hand out. We then spent a time in prayer and bible reading as Rick and Glenda witnessed to many of the people who were leaving the city.

Since we were in for a big night, it was really encouraging to see so many people out on the streets witnessing. It was also good to see that a large number of guys from Kenmore Baptist even came out for the night.

Once 9pm rolled around we went into the Queen Street Mall to preach, I was the first one up and nearly instantly we had many hecklers opening fire. Ranging from Alex the Agnostic right through to some drunk bloke who asked the same question seven times.

It was a hard open air as many hecklers just kept yelling but wouldn’t answer, but the good thing was, that while the vocal people were going me, behind the crowd there were many one to one conversations going on.

I was up for a fair while, and then I tagged Andrew Hsu in to preach for a bit more, as the crowd did to me, they did to him also. Andrew did a good job of battling through there heckles and getting to the gospel.

While he was preaching a drunk man was behind him, and was become rather unfriendly to Andrew’s wife, so I stepped in and told him to back of. He appeared as if he wanted to argue but he backed down, and left - for a short time.

The man returned a little while later, and this time he was a bit toey, he began to make threats towards me, which I basically ignored, then he started ranting and raving about how he has three black belts, and that because I spoke against his family (which I never) we was going to kick my head in. The man then stepped back, jumped and did a spin in the air, he then squatted and put his hands in an “combat” position, this was rather amusing as in the position he was in he couldn’t hurt anyone. But, just to be on the safe side, I put myself in a defensive position, so if any attack came I could stop it fairly quickly. No attack came, and the man mouthed off and left.

Andrew Hsu was still preaching at this time, and as normal Alex was heckling. It was then that something happened, and the next thing you know both Andrew Caswell and Alex were behind the preaching going at each other over the atonement of Christ.

Alex hates the doctrine of Christ Jesus dying on the cross for sinners, and he shows his hatred week in and week out. So for Alex the following applies, and yes, I do know that you read this blog Alex, and Alex know this that many people are praying for you!

“For the word of the cross is folly to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.” - 1 Corinthians 1:18

Alex, you may find the cross foolishness, but let me tell you that God is being gracious towards you and is warning you that you are perishing in your sins. However, if you repent and trust in what Jesus Christ did upon the cross you will be saved.

The night basically went on as normal after that, people heckled, and we preached. Ryan and Josh Mitchell both got up and had a go, and many people got to hear the gospel.

Praise God for a good night!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 6 September, 2008 [/b]

The first week of spring had arrived, but you couldn’t have told it based on how cold it was in the Queen Street Mall. As we arrived we were hit by a icy blast of wind, and this maintained throughout the night.

One thing that immediately stood out to our attention was the fact, that the city was near on deserted, which was a major swing from the week previous, when there was hardly space to walk up the mall.

As normal we spent some time in prayer, and reading the Bible as a team in King George Square, before we started the night of ministry. We were a little disappointed as the week previous it was reported to us that Alex the agnostic would not be able to attend due to ‘other’ commitments. So we prayed that God would raise up other people who would be interested in talking about the things of God.
Once 9pm rolled around we made our way into the mall, and began to set up. It was decided that Andre would be the first preacher for the night. While we were setting up we noticed a major problem (in a good way), and that is we are just about out of Bibles for the Bible table. This is a major blessing, as it means that hundreds of Bibles have been handed out over a period of months. It is such a blessing seeing people walk away with the Word of God in their hands. Hopefully, by reading it God will grant them eternal life.

Andre got up first and began to expound on the beauty of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is good watching Andre preach, as he has come along way over the past few months. His voice is developing so he is becoming a louder preacher, and also he is getting much better at engaging with hecklers.

The man that heckled Andre was a man that had been present for the past few weeks, I have spoken to him for some time a few weeks back. While he is a nice enough man, and believes in the Bible, his theology has been twisted and warped by the cults. Much of what he says is common with the teachings of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society (Jehovah’s Witnesses). While Andre was dealing with this man, I looked up and saw that our “Preacher Seeking Missile” (Alex the Agnostic) was inbound, this was a bit of a surprise considering we believed he wasn’t going to be there tonight.

Based on how drunk Alex was, I presume he didn’t expect to be there either, but as he came up he said something about his apprentice not being able to make it. This I found rather cool, as if the local agnostic has to have an apprentice in order to take on the Christians, then it shows that we are doing our job right. Also, Alex is more than welcome to bring as many people as he wants out onto the streets, as that means we get to preach the gospel all the more.

Alex began by talking to Andrew and I, by saying “I could unleash on you, and destroy your beliefs!” To which both Hsusy and I replied that he could go ahead and try, but Christianity will never be destroyed. It was then that he “unleashed” and began to make his argument for why Christianity was wrong. His whole argument was built on the fact that he mis-understood Christianity. For he stated that we don’t need Jesus since Christ didn’t give us any new moral teaching except that which was already common to human thought. We countered by pointing out that Christ is eternal, that He is God in flesh, and all good morality flows from God. This caused Alex to go into a rant about Jesus being God.

By now Ralph was up preaching, and while he was preaching a man wearing a “Queen” T-shirt approached me, and stated that us Christians were wrong as there was no God, and that was a scientific fact. Since, I am interested in science I asked, what exactly in science proved that God did not exist. His answer was “We can’t find him in the universe!” This led me into explaining how God created everything, so He is a being outside of the confines of the universe. The man then asked for “material evidence for this immaterial God” to which I pointed out that you cannot provide material evidence for something that is immaterial. The man became a bit antsy, and started to say “Ha! You Christians can’t answer!” This was a very stupid argument that he was making, as I had just answered, the problem was he didn’t like the answer. So after he bragged about winning for a few seconds, he then went and started to talk to some of the other guys.

At this stage of the night Alex was raging drunk, and his arguments were even weaker than when he is sober. This was evidenced by the fact that the vast majority of what he said centred around hurling drunken abuse at the preachers. Tonight was interesting watching Alex as in one breath he says “You can have you beliefs, that’s fine!” Then in the next breath he is trying to destroy our beliefs. Then he would say something like “your belief is true for you.” Then start ranting about how wrong we were.

I think the only reason Alex comes back week in and week out, is because he knows that there is a God, and he knows that He must give an account to Him one day for all his sins. But, because Alex loves his sins, he will keep trying to suppress the truth.

“For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who by their unrighteousness suppress the truth. For what can be known about God is plain to them, because God has shown it to them. For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made. So they are without excuse. For although they knew God, they did not honor him as God or give thanks to him, but they became futile in their thinking, and their foolish hearts were darkened.” - Romans 1:18-21 (ESV)

The rest of the night was spent with Andrew Hsu preaching, and then finally we had David Strachan get up and for the first time ever he shared Scripture in public. Something which Alex loved, and tried to stop. But, when Alex was challenged by both myself, and Ralph to discuss his objections he refused to dialogue, he only wanted to stop Dave reading the Bible.

It was a good but quiet night!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 13 September 2008 [/b]

After having a crazy week at work (a customer tried to stab with a bayonet), I was looking forward to the ‘calm’ of going out to the streets of Brisbane city and preaching the gospel.

We arrived as usual at 7:30pm, and we were met with some brothers from way up north, who had come down to spend the night witnessing in Brisbane, then we were joined by Andrew Walkington from Sydney, and later Max also from New South Wales. It is always good to have visitors with us, as it gives us a chance to build each other up in the most holy faith.

After spending some time in prayer and fellowship we went to our normal spot in the Queen Street Mall, and began to set up for the preaching. I thought it would be good to get Andrew Walkington to have a preach first, which is something he said he was a bit nervous about as he hadn’t done it for some time. But, he got up there with white bible in hand, and began to expound on the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. It was fairly quiet while he preached, and there we were very few people who actually stopped to listen. But, that doesn’t matter, all that matters is that the gospel went forth.

After Walko had finished preaching, Andre got up and began to preach about how scientists tried to re-create the big bang, an then he swung it around to show that a Supreme Being is needed to cause everything. This then led into the gospel, showing how we have all sinned against God, and how we have all fallen, yet God is merciful towards humanity is that Christ died for us, and if we would repent and trust in Christ we would be forgiven!

Andre got a few hecklers open fire on him, and he did a fairly decent job dealing with some of the ludicrous statements that people made. Andre has come along way in the few months he has been with us, his preaching and apologetics have grown in leaps and bounds. And I freely confess that he is a major blessing to the Brisbane Operation 513 team.

After Andre finished preaching, I stood up and began by speaking about the fear people had experienced through the week, and how many people believed that due to a science experiment the world was going to end. From there I swung into the fact that each day, the world ends for 155 000 people, and how as the Bible says:

“Come now, you who say, "Today or tomorrow we will go into such and such a town and spend a year there and trade and make a profit"-- yet you do not know what tomorrow will bring. What is your life? For you are a mist that appears for a little time and then vanishes…. And just as it is appointed for man to die once, and after that comes judgment.” - James 4:13-14 & Hebrews 9:27 (ESV)

From there I started to explain the reason we die is because we have all sinned against God, and it was at this point a heckler opened fire upon me, this man walked past screaming abuse, to which I stopped him, and asked what it was that he didn’t like. The man simply replied “You are forcing it down people’s throats!” This objection wasn’t valid, so I asked him how exactly it was that I was forcing people to stand and listen to the gospel? His reply was “you just are!”

So, I asked him a question, “Sir, Are you a Christian?” To which his reply was “Yes!” This led into a discussion about the Bible, he said he believed it, but he didn’t like the part that commands all Christians to go into the world and preach, he thought that preaching was very unloving. This pushed all my buttons, so I asked him straight. “Do you believe in hell?” He said that he did, but he didn’t talk about it, so I slammed him on being the unloving one, as he was prepared to sit by and let millions of people walk right into hell, because he wasn’t loving enough to tell them that Jesus Christ will forgive them if they repent.

At this the man went off, he started screaming abuse and swearing at me, so I called him out on the fruit he was showing, This then sent him into another tirade of cursing. He would yell “I am a ^$# Christian, you $#!% *&^%!” This use of colourful language clearly showed this man was not repentant, so I quizzed him on what is the gospel, to which he replied “Love people and follow the path of love!” So, I pointed out that by his own words he is condemned as right now he wasn’t being very loving, I also pointed out that if he believed that, then the Bible makes it clear he is not a Christian, but rather a pretender.

The man started to scream and hurl abuse, but before I could engage him any more, Alex the Agnostic entered into the scene, this time yelling “That’s your interpretation!” It is interesting, Alex always reveals his hand, he isn’t opposed to the false gospel as presented by the man abusing me, but he is against the true gospel as presented from the Bible. This reveals something, Alex likes the watered down message that says, everything, and everyone will be sweet. But the moment Alex hears that he has sinned against God, and that God will judge him, he goes off. But, Alex gets even more fired up when you point out to him that Jesus Christ died for sinners.

It should come as no surprise to us that Alex loves the soft message, and opposes the true message, as the Bible says:

“And this is the judgment: the light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness rather than the light because their deeds were evil. For everyone who does wicked things hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed.” - John 3:19-20 (ESV)

Alex is just like every other sinner in the world, they love their sin, and they love darkness. But Christ Jesus can and will forgive them if they repent!

The rest of the night was spent preaching and dealing with rowdy hecklers, one of which tried to head butt me in the groin, and then steal my tracts. But through it all the gospel got preached.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 20 September, 2008 [/b]

Driving into Brisbane city, I could not fail to notice the long line of dark storm clouds coming in from the west. Every now and then the dark line of clouds would be illuminated with flashes of lighting. This storm front was a blessing, as it would keep the crowd numbers down tonight. Which was good for us, as we only had a small team out in the Queen street mall.

As I arrived in the mall the heavens opened up and the rain began to fall, so I quickly made my way across to King George Square to meet up with the other members of the team. Once at the square we had a problem as there wasn’t anywhere to take shelter from the rain, so eventually we made our way to the other side of city hall, and there we used a bus shelter to give us some cover from the rain.

Tonight we only had two preachers, Andrew Hsu and myself. Both of us weren’t really excited about preaching the whole night, so we split up the shifts. While we were setting up for the night a group of young ladies came up to me, and asked if I would be preaching tonight, as they had come to listen. I replied I would be preaching later, but not just now. The young ladies stayed around, and as soon as Andrew got up to preach they came in to listen.

While Andrew was explaining the gospel to them, I was locked in conversation with the boyfriends of these young ladies. Most of them were rather abusive of the gospel, but one young man was paying real close attention, and kept asking about how he could be forgiven. This young man listened to every word, and at the end he took a gospel of John, and an in-depth tract. The interesting thing is the fact that during the conversation, his friends kept trying to drag him away with the enticement of going to a strip club. However, this young man refused and was more interested to hear of sins forgiven.

During the time Andrew preached there were a small number of people stopping to listen. However, there were no hecklers, and as you watched the people who listened you could see that they were hanging on every word. It was a really good gospel sermon, no one objected, people just stood in silence and listened. After Andrew finished preaching we handed out some in-depth tracts, and the vast majority of those listening took this tract. Please pray that God would save these people.

After Andrew finished preaching, I prepared to get up and start to preach. Tonight was I was going to talk about “Preparing for Eternity”. As before with Andrew people stopped but no one heckled, in fact they just stood and listened to the gospel of Jesus Christ.

However, half way through my message when I was talking about how our sin has separated us from God, a police wagon drove into the middle of the crowd, and the officers inside rolled down the windows. I was expecting the officer to say something immediately, but they didn’t. They just sat there for a few minutes listening, then a young constable told me to step down and come to the window. I did this, and at the same time told Andrew to start preaching, the police officer said “NO!” To Andrew getting up, so I went over to the police wagon to hear what the officer had to say. The young constable said to me “What you are doing is disorderly conduct! People can hear you throughout the mall, you must stop this!” I refused stating that Brisbane City had given us a permit to preach, and that it was a local law issue, which legally is out of his jurisdiction. The constable then stated that if I kept on doing it, I would be arrested for disorderly conduct. So, I looked at the constable and said, “I have been preaching here for three years, and now you want to arrest me for this? Then constable you had better get you hand cuffs out as I am not stopping!” The constable looked a little stunned, and pointed out that he could arrest me, once again I said to him, “well, you had better arrest me then.” The officer seemed to be a bit unsure about what to do, and stated that he wasn’t against preaching, just didn’t want it to be loud so people could hear it. So I told him that I would be a little bit quieter, but not much. At this they drove away and left me to the preaching.

After this I finished preaching then Andrew started again. By now we had hecklers and a good size crowd had gathered. After awhile, Hsusy tagged me and I began to deal with more hecklers, including the fame Alex the Agnostic.

Overall it was a good night, and many people got to hear of salvation in Christ Jesus.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 27 September 2008 [/b]

Tonight, I was really excited about the prospect of being bale to go into Brisbane city and make Christ known. The more I think about the great news of the gospel, the more I long to tell people of Jesus Christ, while this mindset may result in many people mocking or scorning, I really couldn’t care less. Those who mock (some of them being readers) can go on and keep mocking, but I will keep telling you of the love of Christ, and how He can forgive all your sins, if you would repent and trust in Him.

This morning was spent at the new evangelist mentoring program that Graham Sercombe has started, this mentor program that has started appears to be a very good thing, as it will result in more people who have the gift of an evangelist being trained and equipped for the work of the ministry. As I left this mornings meeting I was very encouraged to share my faith, it is always good to have likeminded brothers and sisters to share our evangelistic passion with.

We had a good number of people come out onto the streets of Brisbane this evening with the whole intention of making Christ known. It is such an honour that I get to serve alongside these people who are far more gifted and I. It is a real encouragement to see my Christian family out there telling people that Christ can forgive them because of the cross.

The first preacher up for the night was Andre, he started off by talking about the economy and how it is going down the drain. From there he swung into the gospel, and pointed to those who would stop and listen, that even though they had sinned against God, and even though they deserve the wrath of God, Christ Jesus would forgive them if they would repent and trust in Him.

Right after Andre finished preaching, Ralph jumped up and once again began to expound on the free gift of salvation that is only found in Christ Jesus. During this time I was able to grab a couple of guys and have a conversation with them. By far one the best ways to get a one to one is to simply hang around with an open air preacher. As, when they preach you can talk to those who go to walk away, and often times they are ready to discuss what they just heard.

The night was going fairly well, people were taking gospel tracts, and many one to ones were occurring. By now the mall had become a bit more busy, and as Kevin got up to preach, some hecklers moved in for some close heckling.

A man named Anthony came in and began to open fire on Kevin, about coveting an x-box game. From there this man went on rant after rant after rant. He spoke about how people should care for the poor, and how mankind in naturally good. He then went on to talk about how God is Love, therefore we should all live the way we want to. The problem was that this man was a professing Christian. Kevin tried to deal with him, but Anthony wouldn’t let Kev get a word in. As the man ranted the crowd grew, and as it grew more people got tracts and go the chance to hear the gospel.

Kevin tagged me in, so I now had the “fun” of trying to deal with Anthony, initially it looked like we had him under control, when he agreed to let me speak for one minute, and then he would speak for one minute. So we got Alex the Agnostic to time us. Things ran fair smoothly except Anthony interrupted me while I was speaking. But, then things change when it was his turn to speak, he spoke for one minute, for two minutes, and every time I told him times up, he would simply yell “SHUT UP!”

During this time he kept saying that God is love, and everyone is good and kind. Then just to prove the point some random guy walked up and kicked over our flip chart (very loving of him).

When, I finally got to speak again, I was able to talk about the depravity of man. This really upset Antony as he didn’t believe himself to be a sinner, nor was anyone else in the world. The more I spoke about sin, the more upset he became, the more I spoke about God’s judgment the more hostile he grew. Anthony started to yell at me, asking why I would say such things, and my reply was because I love him, and those listening that I would tell them the truth.

The back and forth with Antony went back and forth, eventually he left hurling abuse (again showing how caring he was). I then tagged Kevin back in. Kev finished the night off by preaching the gospel once again.

Overall it was a good night, and many people got to hear of salvation in Christ Jesus.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 4 October 2008 [/b]

Once again I was blessed with the privilege of being able to head out to the Queen Street Mall to tell people about the good news that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. Tonight, I was expecting a smaller team, but, even though the numbers may have been few we could still reach out to those who are dead in sin.

We followed the usual pattern of things, prayer, bible reading and then some fellowship before the outreach. It was good to have Peter rejoin us after he had been away on holidays for a couple of weeks. While we were having a time of fellowship we spotted a sign in the bus shelter that was advertising some breath mints with the slogan “Sins, why stop at seven?” This is really saddening to see that our culture is prepared to live in open rebellion towards their Creator, but what is even worse is that many Christians do not do anything about it. As Christians we have the words of eternal life, not only does the gospel of Jesus Christ save people from hell and the wrath of God, but it also transforms a society. Many Christians will whinge and complain about the fact that society is going downhill fast, yet many of those same Christians will never do anything about it. If you want to see society changed, if you want to see people saved, then be obedient to the Scripture and go into all the world and preach the gospel.

Tonight was also a sad night, as I found out that our Jewish friend who has been coming for the last six weeks to listen was moving up to Northern Queensland, so there will be no more discussions over Jesus being the Messiah. Please pray for this man has he has heard the gospel many times. Pray that God will grant Him repentance and lead him to the knowledge of the truth.

Ralph was the first preacher up for the night, and nearly immediately a man named Wayne began to heckle. Now Wayne was a “backslider” he grew up in the church, and even asked Jesus into his heart. The problem is that now he is an agnostic, and he clearly hates the gospel of Jesus Christ. While Ralph was reasoning with him, two people from the crowd decided to jump into the discussion and try to prove the truth of Christianity. The problem was, that they were using arguments like these, “We know Christianity is real, as the blessed virgin appeared in South America and told us!” This was a first time I have actually heard Roman Catholics come to the debate and try to prove the case from the demonic apparitions.

Ralph tagged me in, and my first job was to wrestle control of the discussion away from what the Roman Catholics were preaching, and bring it back to the Biblical gospel. So I directed a question towards the spokesmen of the Catholics, and asked him how to get to heaven. His reply was “By grace through faith, and good works!” Now, for starters it isn’t grace when works are involved, so I asked him “What if the Bible said, works cannot save, what would you do?” Then I proceeded to read out Ephesians 2:8-9.

At this Wayne jumped in and started to argue, that one is only a Christian because they are born in a Christian country. So I went through an apologetic about how people from many non-Christian countries become Christians, and how I was born in this nation, but wasn’t a Christian.

There were many opportunities to preach the gospel, as I spoke and engaged with Wayne the crowd grew. Every now and then Alex the agnostic would jump in and say something, but as per usual it was most irrational, and faulty logic on display. It appears that Alex each week only comes out to suppress the truth in unrighteousness. Realistically he only argues each week so that he can hopefully appease his conscience and continue to live in a life of sin.

The preaching went for about 90 minutes, and in that time we got to cover a range of topics from homosexuality, right through to evolution and post-modern thought. During the preaching a young English man from the West Midlands, stopped and yelled “I heard you down the Gold Coast” then proceeded to yell abuse about how he hates Christianity.

A few more Englishmen began to yell out as well, one from London, and another guy from West Midlands began to join in. The first Englishman, then decided to get a cup full of lemonade (or at least I hope it was lemonade), and run up from behind then pour it all over my head while preaching. The other two Englishmen didn’t do anything like that, except they did argue post-modernism.

Once again this presented an opportunity for the gospel to go out, and many people got to hear of Salvation in Jesus Christ.

The night finished with Andre preaching the gospel, and expounding once again how we can be forgiven of sins.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

Want tracts at a low price? Check out: http://www.operation513.com/shop

E
enid

Glory to God for the gospel being preached, and that though you experience the things you do, you still go and preach anyway.

As you said, let's hope that lemonade wasn't homemade!

Bye!

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 11 October, 2008 [/b]

I was woken up by the sound of an alarm somewhere in my room, as the noise began to filter into my ears, a thought ran through my mind “Do I have to get up?” As I rolled over to try and find where my alarm was, I saw the clocked and realized that I had only had about four to five hours sleep. Instantly my brain began to create excuses on why I should stay tucked up in bed on this wet morning. But, my alarm was persistent, it kept on bellowing out its call to awake, so after finding the alarm I was finally awake enough to realize that I had to hurry, as I didn’t have much time before I was due to leave for the Queensland Baptist Convention. Normally, I don’t go to these kind of conventions, but today was the day in which Queensland Baptists were going to have a focus on evangelism, so it was good for me to attend.

The first speaker for the morning was Will Graham (Billy Graham’s grandson), he spoke on “Integrity in the Pulpit” and I must admit it was a really good sermon, he focused on how as evangelists often times we can fall into temptation and sin, thus destroying our ministry, but more importantly when this happens we bring the name of Jesus Christ to shame.

After Will Graham finished speaking, to other guys spoke about evangelism. They said some interesting things, but I found myself disagreeing with the whole of focus of “socialize” someone into the Kingdom of God. After their session finished I was introduced to Will Graham by a senior Baptist evangelist. What struck me about meeting Will Graham was the fact that even though he was famous, he was a real humble and down to earth kind of guy. Which was really good to see, and when you spoke to him, you could tell that he was genuinely interested in what you had to say.

I had to leave the convention a little bit earlier, as I had to drive out west of Brisbane in order to pick up 1,000 tickets for the Will Graham evangelism rally that was being held that night. The plan was, that I pick up the tickets, then that afternoon I would go out into the Southbank parklands, and give away free tickets to those who were in the area, and as a result invite them to hear Will speak that night at the Brisbane convention centre.

At 3pm, it was raining, so Fitzy, Andre and I thought that it would be fairly hard to give away these 1,000 tickets due to the fact that no one hangs out in the parklands while it is raining. But, we headed over there anyway, and to our surprise we found the parklands to be jammed full of people. It turned out that there was a large “Save the Planet” festival going on, so we quickly began to hand out the tickets to those we encountered. Within 45 minutes all 1,000 tickets were gone, and many of those who took the tickets promised to come that night.

We then went back to the convention centre where we spent some time in prayer asking God to save souls tonight through the preaching of Will Graham. Since I was on the “people helper” (counsellor) group, I had to stay back till about 10pm in order to help out with those who responded to the gospel. But, before that we had to go once again through the training material to make sure that we were familiar with the material we would be giving to people. During this time, I once again go to see how humble Will Graham was, as while everyone was being instructed on what to do, he came into the back of the room and just listened. There was no “big” entrance like you see with many other preachers, but rather he just quietly stood at the back and listened. After awhile, he was called to the front, and then he thanked everyone for helping and prayed for us.

Since we were short on numbers for helpers, I assisted with ushering as well, and while I was doing that we noticed a good size group of young people come into the convention centre swearing like troopers. A few people around looked a bit shocked, but I was happy, and excited to see them. As they were a group that earlier that afternoon we had given free tickets to.

The night went well, and before the preaching there was some good music. Then it came time for Will to preach, he instantly connected with the crowd and then began to expound on the gospel of Christ. He spoke about how we as humans need to be in the Masters hands, and we need to be guided by Him, yet, the problem is that our sin has separated us from God. After this, Will then pointed people to the cross of Christ, and showed that it is only by Jesus that we can be forgiven.

At the call of salvation about 60 - 80 people responded. After I finished speaking to those I was designated to “counsel”, Andre and I quickly left the convention centre and rushed to the Queen Street Mall to join the Operation 513 team.

As we entered the mall the first thing we noticed was that it wasn’t busy, this was due to the rain, and as we began to walk down the mall, we heard the familiar sound of Andrew Hsu open air preaching. As usual Alex the Agnostic was there, then there were some other familiar faces in the crowd, Riley the Agnostic and also Josh the Atheist. Good to see the boys had come out even though it was raining.

After Andrew Hsu finished preaching it was decided that Andrew Caswell should preach, now Caswell and I are old mates, who have been working together for about four and a bit years. Yet, he is only new to open air preaching. He got up and brought the Word of God with a passion and a zeal, that I wish I could even have a small bit of. When Caswell spoke he spoke in away that you could tell that this Gospel was the power of God unto salvation!

While Caswell was preaching, I noticed this young bald man in the crowd going around to different people saying “Ask the preacher this question, he won’t be able to answer”. As I watched him do this, I noticed that those who would encourage to say something simply ignored him, and kept on listening. So, when the young man got close to me, I said “Why don’t you ask the preacher that question?” He just looked at me, and seemed to be a bit embarrassed, so I said “Mate, I am a preacher, why don’t you ask me the question, and I’ll see if I can answer.” The young man agreed, and his question related to ‘Who wrote the Bible & What about the Da Vinci Code?’ I quickly answered his questions, and the whole time I was focused on getting to the gospel. So I asked him, “you have heard of Jesus, right?” He replied that he had, so then I asked, “do you understand why Jesus had to die on the cross?” The man said that he didn’t. It turns out that this young man’s name was Jacob, so I began to talk to Jacob about personal sin.

As I walked through the Scripture, and showed Jacob that he was a sinner in the sight of God, you could see his face change from one of arrogance to one of concern. He had realized that he was indeed in trouble with a Holy God. By now his friends were trying to interrupt, but by God’s grace I was able to present the full gospel to him. Jacob took a tract, and thanked me for telling him about salvation in Christ. Knowing that he still had questions I asked, “Now, what questions do you have in regards to Christianity?” Again, he brought up about the Bible, and this time also about the historical Jesus. So I answered his questions (something his friends didn’t like), and as he left Jacob said, “that makes sense, thanks for that.”

It is encounters like that with Jacob that make witnessing on the streets so worth while. It was such an encouraging encounter to see a young man come to an understand of forgiveness in Christ. Later on in the evening, Andre came up to me and told me that he had just seen Jacob and his friends talking about the encounter, his friends were trying to make him forget our conversation, but Jacob just kept saying “What if the preacher is right?” Please pray for Jacob.

After this, it was my turn to preach, so I began by reading out a passage of Scripture, then expounding on what it meant. I spoke about how God is loving towards sinful humanity, in that even though we don’t deserve His mercy, God still shows grace towards us in that He sent Christ to pay the price for our sins if we would believe.

During the preaching I noticed that Jacob was back listening, pray that God’s word will take root in his heart.

Alex as usual fired up his arguments, and as usual they were flawed to the highest degree. Each week he comes back, and tries to suppress the truth in unrighteousness, but God’s truth will not be stopped!

While preaching on sin, Riley called out “People only believe in sin, because of that book!” So I asked him about those other religions that don’t believe in the Bible, and why is it that they have a knowledge of sin. His reply was to state that because they had religious writings, and only religious writings produced that knowledge. Since Riley studies anthropology, I asked him, “Is there any culture or any tribe of people, that do NOT have a knowledge of sin or God?” He replied that every single culture, and every tribe had that knowledge. So now I asked, “Do all those cultures have a book or writings to tell them about sin and God?” He replied that they did not. To which I said, “So the knowledge of God, and of sin is built in to every single person? We all know there is a God, and we all know about sin!” Riley agreed, and at this Alex started to argue with Riley.

God has given light to everyone, we all know that we do that which is wrong, we all know that we sin against God. Perhaps, you are reading this and you don’t think you are a sinner in the sight of God, perhaps, you think that if there is a Heaven, then you are good enough to get there, well lets see:

Are you good enough to go to Heaven? Let’s see if you are a good person by the Ten Commandments…Ever told a lie? The ninth commandment says, "You shall not lie." Ever stolen anything? Have you ever used God's name in vain? That’s called Blasphemy. Have you looked with lust (sexual desire) at another person? Jesus said, "Everyone who looks at a woman with lustful intent has already committed adultery with her in his heart." How many times have you been guilty of any of these serious violations? You, like the rest of us are a slave to sin. God’s word tells us that all liars, blasphemers, the sexually immoral, thieves, etc. will spend eternity in hell.

The Bible says: “For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.” And, “For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.” The reason we die physically is because of sin, and this is also the reason we deserve to go to hell for all eternity, because we have sinned against God.

But, God loves His people so much, He sent His son Jesus to suffer and die in the place of sinners just like you. Then He rose from the grave defeating death! You can’t earn God’s forgiveness; it is God’s free gift. To be forgiven of you sin, you must repent (turn from your sin) and trust that Jesus Christ died in the place of sinners. Then three days later He was raised from the dead, defeating sin and death. The Bible says: “If you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.”

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

Want tracts at a low price? Check out: http://www.operation513.com/shop

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 18 October, 2008 [/b]

The night was going to be a good one, and I was really excited about the prospect of witnessing to the lost tonight, however, I did have one concern, and that was the fact that we were down on preachers tonight. But, my rest is in the Sovereignty of God, and the knowledge that He will provide.

I handed out tracts on my way to King George square, and it was real encouraging to see many people reading gospel tracts and then passing them on to their friends to read also.

Once in King George we met for a time of prayer and bible reading as per usual, and then we headed up to the Queen Street Mall. We were blessed tonight to have a brother join us from Creation Ministries International, he had heard about us for some time, and after thinking about it for a bit, he decided to come out and witness with us.

At about 9:15pm, Ryan got up to preach, and almost in no time flat he had hecklers emerging from everywhere. He had Alex the Agnostic, Muslims, Atheists, Roman Catholics all opening fire at once. One Roman Catholic even began to pray to Mary in order to be forgiven of sin.

Ryan dealt with the Roman Catholic by pointing to 1 Timothy 2:5, and showing that Jesus Christ is the only mediator between God and man. Then he showed the Catholic that Mary could not mediate for him, the papist ignored Ryan and kept on crying out to Mary. This of course grew a bigger crowd, and by now the Muslims had become even more vocal, so Ryan turned his attention o addressing them, and then pointing out that in Islam there is no hope of forgiveness.

While Ryan was talking a Pentecostal man came in behind and started to say, “He isn’t answering them, he should just say “Jesus” to every question.” I asked him why Ryan should say that, and the man replied that “Jesus is the answer!” I agreed with him that Jesus is the answer, however, we are commanded in Scripture (1 Peter 3:15) to answer the questions that people ask, and to give people a reason for the hope that we have.

The man didn’t buy it, and started to talk about what he termed the “gospel” I was only half listening until he said “Baptism is needed to be born again!” This got my attention really quickly, I asked him to explain, so he started talking about how we must be converted, baptized by water, and in the Holy Spirit in order to be born again.

I asked him to show me from Scripture, where this was taught, he couldn’t. But he just kept saying “Baptized” over and over again. It was almost like a mantra for him, so I countered and showed him from the Bible that he was wrong. The man wouldn’t listen, and every time I tried to speak he would just start chanting “Baptized in the Holy Spirit!”

In the end, I just said, “it’s a waste of time trying to talk to you, you are preaching a heresy and false gospel. But your pride and love of your heretical doctrines have blinded you from the truth of Scripture!” The man laughed, and walked away saying, “You can’t answer John 3:16!” Which was odd since John 3:16 doesn’t mention baptism, or the Holy Spirit.

It was at this stage that I noticed that Jacob was back, this was the second week that he was present. I was able to once again have a good discussion with him, and point him to the cross of Christ. He seems to be under conviction, and it appears that God is working on him.

By now it was getting late, and Ryan was still preaching. And, you guessed it the hecklers were still going hard. Some of our regular hecklers were opening up with the same old arguments, and Ryan countered them once again and told them of salvation in Jesus Christ.

At midnight, Ryan broke the Operation 513 preaching record, which was set at 2 hours 45 minutes. But, he wasn’t finished yet. At the end of the night Ryan ended up preaching for 3 hours and 2 minutes. The great thing was that he had a consistent crowd, and that the same hecklers remained for the whole time.

In all it was a good night, with many people hearing the gospel.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

Want tracts at a low price? Check out: http://www.operation513.com/shop

W
Willo

[b] Friday, 24 October, 2008 [/b]

Sun, sand, surf and sin… that is what makes up the Gold Coast each year when the Indy carnival roles into town. For the past few years I have gone down to witness on the Gold Coast during this time, and have found it to be a good place to tell of the good news of salvation in Jesus Christ.

While the atmosphere is talk and the hearts of men evil, I have found that the light of the gospel shines all the brighter when surrounded by the love of sin. This year people were upset on the Gold Coast, for a tradition has been that women would flash their breasts at people, however, the government has cracked down on this and made it illegal. Many people at Indy were upset that they wouldn’t get their yearly dose of lust.

Ryan, Kyosti and I arrived at Surfers Paradise at 5pm, after meeting up with Josh Mitchell, David and Warren we headed out to hand out tracts and talk to people. It was very easy to hand out tracts here, many people took them and many stopped to talk some more about what was written on the back.

At 7:30pm the Indy Street parade started, this parade is billed as a family event however, it is nothing more than a flesh-fest. But, there was one interesting float in the parade, one of the lead floats was done up in an Indian theme and on the back of the float there were people pretending to be different Hindu deities, I wounder how Gold City Council explains that since they have made a push to stop Christian open air preachers.

As I saw what was going on with the parade and on the Gold Coast in general, I really began to understand how Paul must have felt when he entered Athens all those years ago (see Acts 17:16). This city was dedicated to the worship of flesh and materialism. Everywhere we looked people were talking about sex, or pretending to do sexual actions on people. I even saw a bunch of young men grab some random woman and start to feel her up, instead of this woman screaming for help she laughed and encouraged them.

This is a city that has thrown off any Christian values and have turned instead to following the course of this world, and as a city it enjoys the pleasure of sin for a season, but I cannot help but wonder, how long will God put up wit this? How long will God’s wrath build upon this nation before He unleashes His judgement? We deserve the wrath of God now, but in His mercy He is holding back.

Throughout the night we were able to witness to many people, and thousands of gospel tracts were handed out. One witnessing encounter really stands out to me. As we were restocking ourselves with more tracts, I noticed a group of young islander men standing under the Surfers Paradise sign. So I walked over to them, and gave them all a tract, then I asked them this question, “If you were to die tonight, what would your last words be?”
The men stopped and thought about the question, one of them said “I love you” but the other said, “It would be God forgive me”. I asked him why he would ask God to forgive him, and the man said because he had done much wrong in his life.

This then led into a witnessing conversation, I spoke to the man named John while his friends listened. We walked through the Law of God, and I showed him that God demands perfection, but we aren’t perfect. I then showed how we have fallen very short of the standard that God has placed upon us. Once John realised his sin, and his need to be saved, I pointed him to the cross of Christ, and showed John that God became a man to suffered and die for sinners just like him. John and his friends couldn’t move, they stood and listened to every word that was said. After this I described how Jesus is no longer dead, but rather God raised Him from the dead, and now we can be forgiven if we would repent and trust in Christ.

Upon hearing this John said, “I have been to church but never heard this, wow, God is coming after me tonight!” I then went into explaining how we must receive Christ by faith, and if we reject the free gift of salvation then we will damned to hell for all eternity.

I then left John with this verse: “Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; whoever does not obey the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.” (John 3:36). After reading that verse to him, I asked “Are you prepared to go home tonight, lay your head on your pillow knowing that God’s wrath is upon you?” John went pale and said, “No, I am not prepared to do that, I need forgiveness, I need Jesus to save me!” He then grabbed my hands and as he shook in fear he said, “Please pray for me, I don’t want to go to hell, I need Jesus to save me.” So there on the street corner I prayed that God would grant John salvation, as I said “amen” one of Johns friends grabbed me and begged me to pray for him as well. So once again I was praying that God would grant salvation to this young man.

All the group took tracts, and before I left I had the privilege of being able to pray for four of the group and also at their request pray for their unsaved relatives. Before I left, I must have been hugged upwards of ten times, these young men were really thankful to hear the good news, so once again I reminded them to repent and trust in Christ alone. As they walked off they all waved and called out “Thank you!”

It is such a joy to see a Sovereign God awaken sinners, I can only pray that God will grant those young men repentance, and I ask that you as you read this will stop and pray for them.

The rest of the evening was spent handing out tracts and talking to people. As a group we were able to have some great conversations. About two hours later after witnessing to John and his friends, I ran into them in Cavil Ave. John came running across the street grabbed me in a hug and said, “All I have to do is repent and trust in Christ, right?” I explained that all he has to do, is turn from his sin, and trust that Jesus died and rose again for his sin. John once again thanked me and left.

Praise God for His loving kindness and salvation!

[b] Saturday, 25 October, 2008 [/b]

My body was sore, and I was tired from getting in late the night before. While it was an awesome time of witnessing on the Gold Coast the fact that I got home in the early hours AM was not.

I spent the afternoon preparing to go out witnessing that night, I still can’t understand why God would entrust the eternal message of the gospel to lowly humans, but I am thankful that God has given us the privilege to make him known.

As usual we made our way to the Queen Street Mall after spending some time in prayer and reading our Bible as a group. I was expecting it to be rather quiet tonight due to the Indy on the Gold Coast, but was surprised to fine that the mall was rather busy.

It was decided that I should preach first tonight, my sermon for the night was going to be on “Freedom and Slavery”. I started by talking on the fact that people were upset that in a free country they were banned from flashing their breasts at people during Indy, I pointed out that people believed this to be apart of them being free people, since they were free then they could do whatever they wanted. But, then I asked the question “Are we truly free?” Then I spoke how people in society are enslaved to many different things, from lust, drunkenness, drug addiction, love of self, and sin in general. Then I read out these words from John 8:34:

“Jesus answered them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who commits sin is a slave to sin.”

This launched into a discussion about how if we were truly free then we should be able to stop sinning, but the problem is a slave cannot just throw off his master. We are enslaved to our sin, we are bound to sin. We cannot in and of ourselves stop sinning. Our nature is bent towards sin, and we love to sin.
At this one man from the crowd began to yell out that he was a slave to sin, and that he loved it! The crowd erupted in cheers, so I agreed with him, and said that he does indeed love his sin, and he will enjoy his sin for a season. But, the very sin he loves will the be the very sin that damns him. The man stated that he didn’t care, as he loved his homosexual sex too much. The man then proceeded to try and hit on me, by making sexual comments to me, and telling me what he would like to do to me. I kept on preaching, and spoke about how sin will damn us all, and that unless we have a Saviour from our sin, we have no hope.

The regular hecklers were there also, Alex the Agnostic, Riley the Agnostic, and Josh the Atheist. I actually enjoy talking to these guys, and it has now got to the point where I actually look forward to seeing them. Some have said I waste my time talking to these men, I but I don’t think I am. I think that God may be gracious to them one day, and on that day He will grant them repentance and lead them to the knowledge of the truth, this is something I pray for, and I ask you to pray also.

We went back and forth with a few hecklers, and I kept focusing on going back to the gospel of Christ, and showing that he alone is the hope of our forgiveness. One man stopped and started to yell that I shouldn’t be preaching, but rather I should love everyone. I said I do love people that is why I will preach to them, then I asked him if he loved me, the man replied he did love me, and then walked off. I noticed that one of the team had him in a one to one conversation, so I continued to preach.

One young woman next to me began to act all proud about the fact that she was going to hell, so I took the time to describe the reality of hell, she soon went from being arrogant to not wanting to talk about the issue any more. At the description of hell, “Mr. Love” returned, this time threatening to punch my head in (very loving), he was furious that I would talk about hell, and then he ordered me to stop preaching, I refused so he began to threaten me. I stood my ground and continued to preach.

After awhile he moved on (probably due to the police which were watching), and once again I noticed that he was in a one to one conversation. After preaching for about an hour I stood down, and had a few one to one conversations. Shortly after finishing preaching I was called into the conversation with “Mr. Love” he wanted to apologize to me for his actions.” I accepted his apology and left him with on of the team. I later found out that he had asked how he could be forgiven of sins.

The rest of the night was spent with the team preaching, and many tracts and one to ones going out.

It was a great night, all glory to the one who died in the place of sinners!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

Want tracts at a low price? Check out: http://www.operation513.com/shop

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 1 November, 2008 [/b]

“beep…beep…beep…beep…” my alarm sounded all to early this morning, as I rolled over and looked at the clock I saw that it was 7am, which was not cool considering I didn’t get home from work till after 1am, and then time I got to bed it was near on 3am.

Instantly my mind began to give me many reasons to punch the alarm and then roll back over to get a few more hours of sleep. Surely, I could skip the evangelist conference I was planning on attending this morning, after all it is only a “conference” and not evangelism, they would hardly notice me missing. But, as I lay there I began to think about how good it would be to spend the morning with many other evangelists, the work of evangelism is hard enough, but spending time with other people who have the same passion as you, and the same zeal that you have is always uplifting.

So, very slowly I got out of bed, and began to prepare for the day. At 8:45am, I arrived at the church where the conference was being held, and within minutes of entering the building I was no regretting coming, it was such an uplifting time of worship and of fellowship with other evangelists. We all come from a wide background, and we all have different styles and methods of evangelism, however, we all share the same goal and passion, that of seeing God glorified through the saving of souls. As 12pm rolled around part of me wanted to stay in this time of fellowship and teaching with my brothers and sisters in arms, however, we all had to break off and go our own separate ways, and to our own ministries.

The morning served to be a major boost for me, I was really looking forward to getting out on the streets and making Christ Jesus known. The more I think about the gift of evangelism and the office of an evangelist, I can’t help but think that it has to be the highest calling any Christian can have, what a great privilege and honour it is to let sinful man know how Christ Jesus can forgive all their sins if they would repent and trust in Him alone.

I arrived on the streets at the usual time, and as I walked through the mall I handed out tracts to all those sitting down, it was good to see a few familiar faces, and it was good to see that those whom we have witnessed to many times still take tracts and re-read them.

The team gathered together around the side of City Hall, and there we beseeched God to have mercy on this city, and to also make Himself known to those who are in darkness, we begged of God to save the lost tonight, and we know that God is faithful to draw His elect unto Himself.

At 9pm, we headed into the Queen Street Mall, and as we were setting up the false prophet of Brisbane decided to drop on by and tell us to watch ourselves tonight as he doesn’t want to have to save us from being hit this week. We thanked him for defending us last week, and once again we encouraged him to repent and trust in Jesus.

Ali was the first preacher for the night, now this young guy has come a long way, when you talk to him he appears as a softly spoken, quiet, and shy kind of guy, yet when he preaches he preaches with a passion and a love for the lost. The thing I love about Ali’s preaching is the fact that he uses much scripture, and his preaching is dripping in theology. But, he doesn’t preach in a way that is over the head of the listeners, but rather he breaks it down so the common man can understand the great truths of Scripture.

After Ali finished preaching, Ralph got up and had a preach. Ralph is a very smart young man, and sometimes I feel sorry for the hecklers he gets, but something that I love about Ralph and his preaching is that he is so humble. In the realm of evangelism it is so easy to get puffed up and become rather proud, but I haven’t seen this with Ralph, he seems to be content in just making Jesus Christ known. As Ralph preached a crowd began to gather so in engaged them in conversation, then kept pointing them to the Cross of Christ, on which Jesus Christ suffered and died for the sins of His people.

After Ralph finished preaching there was a time of one to one witnessing and also tracts being handed out. Things were going smoothly for a time, until… the prophet (false) Pear stood and began to pronounce “THUS SAYETH THE LORD!” He started by taking a King James Only position and attacking us because Ralph used the NASB, and I preach from the ESV, so I challenged him on what he was saying, and Pear turned to me and said, “I know the King James is perfect because I can read the original Arabic in which it was written!” I tried to reason with him, and show him that the Bible was not written in Arabic, but rather in Hebrew and Koine Greek. But, Pear wouldn’t have a bar of it, he began to rant saying he knew the original languages, and that he could translate anything.

This proved interesting, and since I had my Greek New Testament on me, I decided to open it up, read a verse to him, and ask him to translate. His face went from one of arrogance to just no expression. As I read him the verse, I he just glared at me. The verse I read out to him in the Greek was John 1:1, which is a simple verse to translate (even though the JW’s always get it wrong!), since Pear couldn’t tell me what it said, I translated it for him.
Then, Pear said to me and all those around “I was there when they laid the foundation of the world! I am the eternal one!” I replied back to him, “Only God is eternal, and unless you are God, you weren’t there.” Pear once again turned to me, and this time louder said, “I WAS THERE WHEN THEY LAID THE FOUNDATION OF THE EARTH!!!”

I decided to ask Pear straight, “Are you claiming to be God?” Pear smiled and said, “I am the eternal one!” This resulted in me rebuking him for his blasphemy, Pear began to back away screaming at me “LIAR, LIAR, LIAR!”
He then returned, saying, “I am the olive tree and the golden trumpet. I am the lamb with the seven eyes, and Jesus goes before me, clearing my path.” Once again I engaged him with the Scripture, to prove that he was not which he claimed. Pear became more aggressive and yelled about him being a prophet, and that he was Moses from the Old Testament. At this stage I was thinking the only Biblical name he could claim was that of Legion. Dan Kent decided to jump in at this time, and try to get Pear away, so he extended his hand to shake Pear’s. Pear yelled at Dan, “I will not touch a Gentile!” This resulted in us pointing out that Moses actually married a non-Hebrew woman, well, that set Pear off, he came running at me, got within an inch of my face and said, “Moses, killed two of Pharaoh’s guards, and I can do the same, so watch yourself!”

So I asked him, “Pear, are you saying that you will kill me?” He turned got right up in my face and said, “If you call my wife a Gentile I will kill you! Do you understand?” I replied that I understood him, and with that he reached out and began to strangle me. Now, this bloke has a good grip, his grabbed my throat so tight that I completely lost all ability to breathe. Dan and Ralph quickly jumped into action grabbing Pear and pulling him off me. This resulted in the police coming and arresting Pear. Please pray for him.

At around 11:45pm, I decided to get up and preach, so I spoke from Luke 18:9-14, and told about how people often trust in themselves for salvation, but this will never merit it. Rather we must trust in Jesus alone to be saved.
God was good to us, and He gathered a crowd into listen, the cool thing was they just stood and listened. As I preached I noticed that many of them were hanging on every word, and that a couple of people in the crowd were crying. God was at work in hearts of those hearing the gospel.

After the Open Air we had a time of one to one, and during that time we had many great conversations.
Please pray for all those who heard the gospel, and pray that God would grant them salvation.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

Want tracts at a low price? Check out: http://www.operation513.com/shop

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 8 November, 2008 [/b]
As I sat in my study this afternoon, I couldn’t help but notice the fact that way out across the western skyline there was a band of long dark storm clouds, this is never an encouraging sign when you do street evangelism. So I quickly logged onto the internet and checked out the weather, and all this did was confirm my thoughts, we were in for a wet night in Brisbane city.

Since rain was inbound, I thought it wise to go check the back of my car to see if we had umbrellas and a tarp to cover our stuff. Wet weather evangelism, never fun, but the gospel will still go forth.
As I arrived in Brisbane the heavens began to open up and some light rain began to fall, while it wasn’t enough to stop anything, it was enough to be annoying. So we took shelter under the local buss stop, and it was there that we held our time of Bible reading and team prayer.

As 9pm rolled around we headed up the Queen Street Mall, which was now being hammered hard by rain, but we set up anyway, and decided that we would preach under umbrellas, which is quite hard as you can’t hear anything a heckler says.

People generally stop when a preacher is preaching in the rain, as they want to know why some bloke is standing in the wet talking, and since both sides of the mall are undercover people can stand in the dry to listen.
Andrew Hsu was the first preacher up for the night, he preached a long but solid message, expounding on the holiness of God and His demands. During the time a couple of hecklers yelled out, but due to the rain it was near on impossible to make out what they actually said.

While, Andrew was preaching there were may tracts being handed out, and also many one to one conversations occurring. People seemed to want to know about why the preacher was standing in the rain and what he was saying.

After Hsusy finished preaching, we spent some time just doing one to one and tract work. This was a beneficial time as many people were interested in talking. After doing this for some time, we put Ryan up to continue the preaching for the night.

Then, while Ryan was preaching in the pouring rain something strange began to happen… hecklers began to emerge from the safety of the dry and started to heckle. “THERE IS NO GOD!” Yelled Alex the agnostic, “JESUS COPIED HORUS!” He yelled again. Riley was also in the mix, but was a little bit more subdued that Alex, “Evolution is a fact, you are brainwashed” he chimed into the discussion. Ryan held his ground and proceeded to dismantle the arguments as presented by the atheists.

This week we had to focus more on attacking in the intellect, and show that Christianity is not just based on emotions. The reason for this was because two weeks ago, two Pentecostals came to where were preaching, and began to tell all the atheists about a miracle that God had just done. One of them claimed to have been bushwalking, and while bushwalking a black snake came out of the scrub and bit him on the leg. Both of them claimed to have seen this snake, and as evidence of the bite, they showed us the marks on his leg. My advice was to go to the hospital, but they refused as they were claiming their healing by “faith”. They went from person to person and told this tale of the snake and the healing. All the atheists came up to ask afterwards and asked if they were serious or not, all I could do was point out they weren’t with us, and that I had advised them to seek medical attention.

This display of “miraculous” healing is something that set back the Christian cause, as it makes us all look like a bunch of kooks, now don’t get me wrong, I believe that God heals, but, to run around saying “This proves God exists” is rather silly, as you don’t see any biblical precedent for it.

Anyway, this week they both returned, and one of them (not the one who claimed to have been bitten) came up to me, and said that they had been to the doctors and they told him about the snake bite, upon examination the doctor said that the mark was from a leech not a snake bite, and that the “symptoms” he experienced were nothing more than psychological. Well, didn’t the atheists have a laugh at this, and I must admit I found it rather amusing as well. So, I questioned them about it, and asked them to explain how come they both claimed to have seen the snake latch onto him. The reply they gave was “See our eyes can fool us!” Instead of just admitting to lying about the incident they proceeded to justify their sin, and last time I checked a leech and a snake look completely different.

The reason I include this in the weekly report is because one of them decided to get into a screaming match at Alex, and at one point began to try and cast out demons from him. Now, if an atheist or someone from any other religion said or did something wrong, I would go after them, and it is no different when a professing Christian does it also. So I broke them up, apologized to the atheists and pointed out that he is not with us. Which they accepted. Then, I turned my attention to the professing Christian and spoke to him from Romans 2. The sad thing is he refused to listen and even said “Don’t reason with me from the Scripture!” He was basing his argument on “the spirit rising up” within him. The problem is, what he was doing and the conduct he was showing was not something a spirit filled Christian would do. He refused the rebuke and left raging.

So once again, I wish to extend an apology to Alex, Riley and any other atheist who had the misfortune to have to deal with this man. Let me stress that what he portrayed is not biblical Christianity.

The rest of the night was spent handing out tracts and talking to people, all in all it was a good night, with many people hearing the gospel of Jesus Christ.

[b] Sunday, 9 November 2008 [/b]

It was cloudy and overcast, it appeared that the rain from last night was still hanging around, but never-the-less, we headed down to the Gold Coast for a day of outreach.

Today was my first day back on the job as Gold Coast team leader, this is due to Josh Mitchell resigning from the position to spend time with family. Again, we wish to thank Josh Mitchell for his hard work and faithful service, we love you brother, and look forward to working with you again in the fields that are white for harvest.

We had a four man team today, which was made up of Andre, Kyosti, Peter and myself.

After arriving and finding a park, we spent some time in prayer and bible reading, then at 2pm we began to witness for the Lord. Andre was the first preacher up for the afternoon, he preached on how we can trust the Bible, and how Jesus was prophesied many years before His coming to earth. Due to the weather only a few people stopped, which was good considering that not many people were on the Gold Coast.

Andre preached for about thirty minutes, and during this time he did a good presentation of the gospel, and then he pleaded with people to come unto repentance.

Upon finishing his message, we spent some time just handing out tracts and talking to people, it was also during this time that a Christian approached and stated that the preaching was too scary and it made people fear God. Which, personally I thought was good, as the Bible tells us time and time again to Fear God.

After, about thirty minutes of tract work, and one to one I got up and began to preach about how God has put all of creation in place and it obeys, yet as humans we constantly rebel against Him. I also spoke about how many people actually die at the beaches due to drowning, and cautioned the swimmers to be careful unless they do die and meet their Creator.

A handful of people stopped and listened, but there were no hecklers, which was extremely odd for the Gold Coast, we just blamed it on the weather and continued to preach the gospel.

At about 3:30pm I finished preaching, and then we once again began to witness one to one and hand out tracts. While handing out tracts I was able to get into a good conversation with a man who was brought up in a Christian home, but now rejected it all, because his brother who is an Anglican bishop has a wife and a couple of girlfriends. It was hard to connect with him as he was just solid in attacking Christianity, then he said these words “I grew up in the Boys Brigade and was a Brigade officer, and many of those people in church are hypocrites.” I had my opening as I also was involved with the Boys Brigade, so the conversation changed to a couple of former Brigade members talking to each other. This then led to an opportunity in which I was able to present the gospel.
While the day was slow on the Gold Coast it was a good time of witnessing.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

Do you live in Australia or the United Kingdom? Are you interested in street evangelism? If so then contact Operation 513 to find out how you can join our street teams in either, Brisbane, Gold Coast, London or Sheffield. Also, find out how you can be apart of special outreaches that are held throughout the year. Together we can reach this world for Christ.


W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 15 November, 2008 [/b]

Another day, and yet another chance to make known the glorious gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ! Many people look forward to the weekend, as it means time off work, and a chance to go out and party, whereas I spend all week looking forward to the weekend, as I get a chance to preach the gospel.

It was the same routine as normal tonight we met in King George Square, we had some time of fellowship, Bible reading and corporate team prayer. For those of you who read this who are currently serving in an evangelism team or lead an evangelism team, seek to make a time of team prayer, as it is vital to any evangelistic outreach.

The weather this week unlike last week was fine, and hot. The preaching started off with Ralph standing to declare the Scriptures, within seconds of him beginning a few regular hecklers started in. Alex was there shouting out as per usual “There is no god!” Riley was chipping in with his two cents worth. While this happened all around members of the team were engaged in one to one conversations and handing out tracts.

Ralph spoke for about thirty minutes, then it was my turn to preach. I started off by talking about the reality of death, and then spoke about how I as a preacher can often times talk about death, while not actually thinking about it, or believing that it will impact me. A few people began to listen, I stressed to them that no matter who you are, or where you are from, or even what you do for a living, death will one day impact each and everyone of us. Then I told the crowd about how only a few hours earlier I was informed of the death of a dear friend of mine, a fellow evangelist. At this stage even those who regularly heckle fell silent.

This then launched me into the Scripture, and I expounded how our life is so short, and how none of us knows the day nor the hour that we will die. But, when thinking about death we need to also think about another question, what happens after I die?

By now God was being good to us (as He always is) and a crowd was building, all we needed now was a good heckler. God also provided that. A young man at the back of the crowd stood out, he made a few comments so I called him out. This young man identified himself as Teddy, so I began to dialogue with him in regards to the gospel of Christ. He was a very open man, and he seemed to be interested in what I was saying. At times he would fire up and hurl abuse at me, but then he would calm down and listen. God used Teddy to draw in a fairly large crowd.

For about thirty minutes I dealt with Teddy and preached the gospel to the crowd. The awesome thing about this crowd is that it was stationary, that is, it didn’t move. Those who were there from the beginning were there at the end.

As I drew to the close of my message a flock of hecklers opened fire, one young man an Asian began to scream “I am a $#$# Christian! And what you are saying is wrong, GOD IS A BLACK WOMAN!” Immediately I recognized the teaching from the heretical book “The Shack” so I called him out on his heresy but he was raging to much to even talk.

At this stage the crowd was still there, so I tagged in Kevin Bessent to preach the gospel to them once again. During Kevin’s preaching many great conversations happened. After Kevin finished preaching Ryan got up and once again shared the good news of the gospel.

Overall it was a great night, and many people got to hear the Gospel!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

Do you live in Australia or the United Kingdom? Are you interested in street evangelism? If so then contact Operation 513 to find out how you can join our street teams in either, Brisbane, Gold Coast, London or Sheffield. Also, find out how you can be apart of special outreaches that are held throughout the year. Together we can reach this world for Christ.

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 22 November, 2008 [/b]
New time, new day, but same old gospel. Today was the first day that we went out and witnessed on the Gold Coast on a Saturday afternoon.

It was good to have a six man team join us today, and it was really good to have a friend from the United States of America come out witnessing with the team. Terry Berg is in country for a couple of weeks with work, but he made time to come out and hit the streets with us. For that we are very grateful, it was good to labour alongside this brother who has such a passion for the lost.

Where we normally preach was shut down today due to the fact that Schoolies was beginning. Each year all year 12 graduates converge on the Gold Coast for a week of sex, booze and drugs. Since, it was the first day it was overly busy.

After arriving I approached two members of the Gold Coast police and asked them where we could preach since our normal area was sealed off, they were very kind, and pointed us in the direction of a location which they believed to be ideal for open air evangelism.

So we headed down to where we were to preach and found it to be very quiet with few people standing around. Ryan preached for a few minutes, and while he was preaching I spotted another location which would probably be better. The new area was located opposite to the Schoolies registration line, which meant that all the Schoolies had to line up where we were preaching, if they wished to get into the parties.

Once set up I preached first, and since this was a high walk through traffic area no one stopped, but those in the lines got to hear a gospel message. I spoke about how Schoolies is all about living it up in sin, but then reminded those who heard that God will call them to give an account for the actions they do in the coming week.

After I finished preaching, Terry Berg got up and preached on “What is Love” , a handful of people stopped but it was a very quiet crowd. He spoke for some time about love being God sending Christ Jesus to die in the place of sinners. It was a good message, and I enjoyed listening to it. No doubt, I will still some of his lines, or perhaps even the whole sermon.

After Terry preached we spent some time handing out tracts and witnessing one to one. Ryan was machine in this time, he would run from person to person, and nearly with everyone he gave tracts to, he ended up in a one to one.

At about 2pm, David open air preached, and did a good job. I really think he should focus a lot more on open air preaching, because the more he does it the more he will develop. Then, it was time for Ben Smith to break the sound barrier, his first time open air preaching. He started off a little slow, but then he kicked into preacher mode, and he did a great job for a first time preacher.

It was now time for Ryan to preach again, as the trend with all other preachers for the day, a crowd did not form, but a few people got to hear the gospel. While Ryan was preaching they closed down the registration line in front of us, and moved it around to the beach. This was still in range of our voices, so once Ryan finished preaching I got up and began to speak.

I spoke on the reality of death and dying, and how each year people will die at schoolies. Not long into my preaching a security guard came over and ordered me to move, I told him that I was busy and would speak to him when I finished preaching, he didn’t like that, so he told me he would get the police, which is something I encouraged him to do since the police had already been past once and had no issues with our preaching.

God was good to us, and He drew a small crowd in. A couple of men who stood to listen are Muslims, and they thanked me for my preaching and said they wanted to learn more. They left with a couple of Arabic tracts and also a tract looking at who Jesus Christ is.

After this we had a quick time of prayer then made our way home.

God be praised for His great grace!


[b] Saturday, 22 November, 2008 [/b]

My body was aching as I made my way into Brisbane city, I had already preached twice today on the Gold Coast, and I wasn’t sure if my voice would last long with preaching in Brisbane. The team followed its normal routine of prayer and Bible reading, then we made our way into the Queen Street Mall.

Once in the mall we were met by “Long John” Alex the Pirate. For some strange reason this week he was dressed up as pirate and he was also handing out atheist “tracts” called “The Church of the Flying Spaghetti Monster”. But Alex wasn’t just dressed like a pirate, he also spoke like a pirate. This turn of events made it hard for us to preach, as it is extremely difficult to proclaim the Word of God while laughing at a fully grown man running around dressed as a pirate.

Andrew Hsu preached first, and while he preached I spoke to Josh the Atheist who was apart of the “pirate crew”. We had a brief yarn about spiritual matters, and also about the atheist pirates.

During the preaching Alex would run around to different people saying “Argg!” then offer them an atheist tract, a few people took the tracts, but we made sure to be right behind offering a biblical tract. Some of the atheists found it funny and stated that Christianity couldn’t be taken seriously, but they stopped saying those things when we pointed out that Alex was dressed as a pirate.

After Andrew finished preaching Ralph had a go, and he presented a good apologetic, then Ryan took over and tried to engage Alex but much to everyone’s surprise Alex refused to engage in public discussion, so of the team suggested that the reason for this is that each week Alex’s arguments get smacked for six. So I guess if you can’t beat the preachers, then Alex has to become a pirate to look good.

Towards the end of the night, I began to preach but I soon found my voice was going quickly. I spent about 10 minutes expounding on the law, and pointing out our need of a Saviour, then before going into a grace message, I tagged Ralph in as my voice was nearly gone.

Ralph finished off the night by preaching a good gospel message. A few people stopped to talk, and a fair few took tracts. Overall it was a good night, even though it was a pirate night.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

Do you live in Australia or the United Kingdom? Are you interested in street evangelism? If so then contact Operation 513 to find out how you can join our street teams in either, Brisbane, Gold Coast, London or Sheffield. Also, find out how you can be apart of special outreaches that are held throughout the year. Together we can reach this world for Christ.

W
Willo

Saturday, 29 November, 2008

I was feeling ill this morning from all my work and ministry duties, so I had to take the morning off from witnessing on the Gold Coast. But, as the evening rolled around I found that I was well enough to head into Brisbane for another night of outreach.

The city was surprisingly busy when we arrived, which was a good sign as it meant that more people will get the hear the gospel. As we made our way to King George Square we handed out a few tracts, then we met for a time [n1361204992_168069_2941] of prayer, bible reading and fellowship.

As we headed back up into the Queen Street mall at 9pm, we saw a strange thing, the mall was very quiet. Which is something I had not expected since the car park was full.

The team went about handing out tracts and talking to people as we set up the Bible table and the preaching point. I noticed as we set up that Ryan was already in a conversation with a group of middle eastern looking men. He seems to have a real knack at getting into one to one conversations.

Andrew Hsu was the first preacher up for the night, as he began to preach Alex the Agnostic appeared on the scene, this week not dressed as a pirate but rather in fairly normal garb. While Andrew and Alex had an open air discussion a couple of police officers rode past on bike, and didn’t pay that much attention to what was happening.

Hsusy kept on preaching for awhile, and then after about thirty minutes I noticed the police officers were back, and by the mere fact that they were both sipping coffees you could tell it was a quiet night. Then the Sergeant got off his bicycle and approached Hsusy and Alex. His intent was quite clear he was there to stop the preaching. He stated that it was a “breach of the peace” to have a discussion like this, and because they were using their hands while speaking that could be viewed as threatening. Both Alex and Andrew seemed rather surprised at this. The police officer wasn’t open to reason, and we tried to show him that what he was doing was actually violating the freedom that we had as citizens of Australia, his reply was “Tough, do you want to take this to court?”

The outcome was that Andrew and Alex were both issued move on orders and told to leave the Queen Street Mall or be arrested. I quickly called our Barrister friend and he stated that it didn’t seem right, but there was [n1361204992_168067_2175] nothing we could do. I spoke to the police officer afterwards and told him that we would be continuing to preach and we would be speaking loudly. The rest of the night went with no problems.

After Hsusy was moved on Ryan preached for a while and he did a good job of declaring the gospel. It was then decided to put David Strachan up, and before he started to preach he made the statement that he didn’t have much to say. Well, he preached for about fifty minutes, if that is what he considers “not much”, then I would love to hear him preach when he has plenty to say!

The rest of the night was spent handing out tracts and talking one to one to people. In general it was a decent night, and many got to hear the good news of salvation.

Soli Deo Gloria!

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

Do you live in Australia or the United Kingdom? Are you interested in street evangelism? If so then contact Operation 513 to find out how you can join our street teams in either, Brisbane, Gold Coast, London or Sheffield. Also, find out how you can be apart of special outreaches that are held throughout the year. Together we can reach this world for Christ.

W
Willo


[b] Friday - Saturday, December 5th - 6th, 2008 [/b]

For the past couple of weeks the local news has been carrying stories about all that was happening on the sunny Gold Coast. It was that time of the year again when all the students who graduated from high school converge on the Gold Coast for a week of parties, sin and regrets. We had already run some smaller outreaches during the Schoolies celebrations, but tonight was going to be our big night, the night in which we arrived at 6pm and left in the early hours AM.

Ryan and I arrived at the Surfers Paradise to prepare for the outreach, and as we began to walk up Cavill Avenue, the heavens opened up and the rain began to fall. At first it wasn’t that heavy, but it gradually became heavier. We quickly took shelter, and we were a bit concerned to see that the streets were empty. “This is the famed Schoolies festival, where are all the Schoolies?” I thought, and inside of me I began to wonder if tonight was going to be a waste of time and energy.

Since it was so quiet we decided that now would be a great time to go and grab some dinner, and then hopefully, after we finished eating the mall would be a whole lot more busy. As we sat and munched on our chilli chicken burgers we noticed that a few more people started to come into the mall, and most of them were Schoolies. So quickly after finishing our dinner we grabbed some tracts and began to hand them out and talk to people.

Within seconds of handing out his first tract Ryan was engaged in a one to three conversation with some young guys. The guys he was talking to seem genuinely interested in all that Ryan was saying, and after listening for awhile they asked a few questions. Ryan answered the questions of these young men, and after some time they parted company. As the group left I couldn’t help but notice that none of them were offended, in fact it was the complete opposite, these guys were thankful that Ryan took the time to explain the gospel to them, and as they walked past me I could hear them still discussing amongst themselves about forgiveness of sin.

During this time I was just handing out tracts and having the occasional one to one conversation with people. It was still slow during this time so we were only able to hand out a few hundred tracts. But, during this time of tract work I was approached by two men, as I observed them coming towards me I knew they weren’t Schoolies, and by the way they were dressed I could tell they were Gold Coast City Council officers. One of them stopped me and asked what I was handing out, I replied that I was handing out gospel tracts that explain how we can be forgiven of all our sin. The man looked at me, and said “I have spoken to you before haven’t I?” When he said that I remembered that two years ago during Gold Coast Indy, he had stopped me for preaching, but when he checked the law he found that we had legal right to preach and witness. We spoke for a bit about what I was doing, and he told me that there had been another group of “preachers” in Cavill Avenue who had been causing trouble by abusing people and using a PA to scream “hate” at people. Then this local law officer said something quite interesting, he said: “The problem with Christians is that they don’t read their Book, and they certainly don’t live by it!” To which I sadly had to agree with him. It is such a major stain on Christianity, when those who profess to be followers of Jesus Christ fail to read God’s Word, and if they do read it many of them refuse to live by the standards laid out in the Bible.

After speaking for awhile both council officers took gospel tracts and then left. I continued to talk and witness to people. Not long after speaking to council I noticed this man standing in the middle of Cavill Avenue with no shirt on, but with a red bandana on his head. I recognized this as one of the gang colours from not far from where I live, so I approached him and said “G’day”. The man was friendly enough and it turned out that he was from New Zealand originally, I spoke to him a bit about life, death and life in a gang. He was fairly open and wanted to talk, and he was especially interested in the words of Jesus Christ. So I began to witness to him and explain the gospel, when I got to repentance he didn’t like the idea of him having to turn from his sin, so I stressed to him from the Bible, that Jesus said “Unless you repent you will perish” (Luke 13:3). As far as this man was concerned the conversation was over, he wanted forgiveness of sin, but he wanted that forgiveness to give him license to sin all he wants. It was then that another group of young men approached all wearing the same red bandana. This man’s gang had arrived, and it was then that I found out that I was speaking to the gang leader. As his gang assembled around me, I quickly handed out tracts to all of them, and greeted them all. These guys were quite shocked as I wasn’t scared of them, but rather I was being friendly to them.

The gang leader said to his gang “This guy is a preacher, he is talking about heaven, hell and all that Jesus stuff.” The gang looked at me, so I asked them, “Alright guys, if you were to do die tonight where do you think you would go? Heaven or Hell?” The gang leader turned to me and said, “These are my guys you don’t talk to them!” To which I replied, “Mate, be quiet, you think you tough, but one day you will face God and give an account for all your sins. And on that day if you die without Christ you will end up in hell.” The leader seemed stunned, the gang seemed stunned, so I continued, “Now, you have heard the gospel and rejected it, so I am now going to explain it to your boys, and you will not interrupt, understand?” The gang leader at this stage was in shock, I doubt if he had ever had someone speak to him like that before. As I spoke thoughts began running through my mind, “Josh, you idiot! You just angered a gang leader, RUN before they STAB you!”

The leader turned to his gang and said, “Preacher is right, listen to what he says!” So all the gang turned to me and asked, “What is heaven about, how do I get there?” This opened up a door for me to present the glorious gospel of Christ to those who may never have heard it. While they looked tough, they turned out to be just like everyone else, in that they had done wrong, and they needed a Saviour.

As I was explaining the gospel to them, members from the Queensland Police came and surrounded us, I presume they were getting a bit nervous with having a gang assembled in the middle of the mall. The police formed around the group I was speaking to, and then they all took the tracts off the gang members, the police wanted to know what was going on, so they all read the tracts. The gang didn’t seem to mind as they were all still listening to me present the gospel. The police officers read the tracts and then gave them back to the gang, and for the next few minutes a group of police stood with a group of gang members and listened to the gospel also. This was such an awesome opportunity to have law enforcers and law breakers standing together at the foot of the cross, and hearing about Jesus Christ who died in the place of sinners. The police moved on at the end of the gospel, but a few of the gang members stayed behind and thanked me for telling them about Christ. Please pray for the gang and also for the police. May God grant them repentance and bring them to the knowledge of the truth.
The rest of the outreach was spent in handing out tracts and having many great conversations, the Schoolies were very open to discussing the things of God, and also many of them seemed to want to debate Christianity. This was good because as we provided apologetic answers to their questions many more seemed open to hearing the gospel.

Tonight was a great night with many hearing the gospel, and many thousands getting gospel tracts. All Praise to the Author and Finisher of the Faith!


[b] Saturday, 6 December, 2008 [/b]

The word “tired” doesn’t do justice to how exhausted I felt today. All of last night was spent on the streets of the Gold Coast talking to many people about the gospel, and then my morning was spent at church doing my yearly CPR and First Aid training. Finally after all that I was able to fall into bed and get about three hours sleep in the stinking hot weather and high humidity.

While I would have loved to sleep on, I knew I had to get up and prepare for tonight outreach in Brisbane city. I can’t think of a great privilege that we as Christians have, than that of sharing the gospel with someone else. And, for that honour I would gladly go without sleep as long as I can make known the grace of my Master, the Lord Jesus Christ.

It was good to meet up with the team and spend some time in prayer and Bible reading. It was also good to spend time as a group having fellowship.

Normally when we set up we see Alex the Agnostic walking around, however tonight he was missing. This concerned us and we hoped everything was well with our favourite agnostic heckler. (Alex if you are reading this: Repent of your sins and trust in Jesus Christ alone to save you, He is the one who died in the place of sinners and was raised from the dead, so turn from your sins and trust in Christ)

Andrew Hsu was the first preacher up for the evening and he spoke about the good news of the gospel, and how God gave a gift to humanity, and that gift is Jesus Christ. He did a good job in making Christ known. A few people stopped to listen, but overall the mall was fairly empty.

After Andrew preached for some time then it was time for Ali to preach, I have said it before and I will say it again, I do not think I have heard a preacher fit so much theology into his preaching apart from Ali. He is awesome when he preaches, while he isn’t the loudest open air preacher, he does bring his message with a passion and once you have listened to him there is no room for confusion, he explains his points and builds his case to show that Jesus Christ is the Saviour, and is the only one who can forgive sin.

While Ali was preaching a guy that I witnessed to from the week before was standing behind the preaching talking to me. This week he was dressed up as Santa Clause, and he wanted to know what the preachers would like for Christmas, so in between him taking our orders and giving everyone he could see a hug, we were once again able to make known the gospel to him.

It then came my turn to preach the gospel, so I started off by talking about Christmas, and talking about how we celebrate the birth of Christ, but so many people fail to realize that the Christ of the cradle is also the Christ of the Cross. Within a short time of starting to preach a man began to heckle me saying that we should not say that Christmas is about the birth of Christ, as some people don’t believe in that. I challenged his thinking, and then tried to swing the gospel. But this man was not interested he wanted to argue politics, he wanted argue everything other than what I was talking about.

After awhile, I was able to move from him to another person, I did a call out on one man who was standing at the back of the crowd. It turns out he was an atheist from France, so I took him through the Good Person Test to see if where he would go when he died. This man went from “There is no God” to “I am going to hell!” I was able to explain to him the gospel of salvation and how he could receive forgiveness of sins. It was then that his new wife fired up and fired a few questions, and as soon as I answered them she ran off. It seems to me that those questions are the reason she refuses to believe, but the moment they were answered she had no defence and no excuse, that is why she ran.

The rest of the night was spent with preaching and handing out tracts. Many great conversation happened during this time. Overall it was a God glorifying night! May He receive all the praise!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For audio of the Josh Williamson preaching Brisbane go to: http://sovereigntybaptist.blogspot.com/2008/12/operation-513-witnessing-to-gangs.html

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php


W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 13th December, 2008 [/b]

The sun was high in the sky and the temperature was soaring. Another beautiful sunny, hot and humid Australian day. What more could we expect, it is summer and the people were out and about.

We arrived at our usual place of witnessing on the Gold Coast, and to no ones surprise Ryan was already off running around handing out tracts to people and having conversations about the gospel. Seriously, this bloke is an evangelist with way too much energy, he puts everyone else to shame! ;)

Dave Strachan was the first preacher up for the day, he stood to preach in the blazing sun, and began to expound on who God is. Dave has written out some notes for him to preach from, so he went through those a few times. The crowd seemed a bit slow today, I would put this down to the heat. But it was good to see a few people stop to listen to the gospel.

After Dave finished preaching, it was my turn to stand up and preach. I started off by talking about Christmas, and how many people love the idea of having a day off, but they don’t stop to think about why we celebrate. This then launched into a sermon about why Jesus had to come to earth 2000 or so years ago. While I was preaching this man walked by, he had no shirt on and he was really well built. He had so many muscles that his muscles had muscles. He was a tank. This man was furious at what I was saying, so he turned to me and pointed at me. As he pointed he began to yell, “It is because of **** people like you that other **** people don’t believe in **** God!” He then turned and began to walk off, so I challenged him, I called out after him, “Sir, do you believe in God?” The man once again began to curse, and then affirmed his belief in deity. So I asked another question, “Are you a Christian?” The man began to seethe in anger, he turned to me and his face was red. “**** you! **** you! **** because of you people don’t believe!” Again, I repeated my question, “Are you a Christian?” To this the man began to swear and say that he was a Christian. I then turned to him, and declared, “It is not because of preachers that people aren’t Christians, it is because of hypocrites like yourself that people hate Jesus Christ. You say one thing, but your actions show you are not a Christian!” At this all the mans veins began to stand out on his neck, and his friend had to restrain him, the man yelled, “**** YOU! I AM GOING TO PUNCH YOUR **** FACE IN!” A few people stopped to watch, so I said, “Go ahead, punch my face in, show everyone how much of a Christian you are, show people the love of Christ as you beat down a preacher.” The man turned and stormed off. From there I began to preach on how one becomes a Christian, and how we cannot just give God lip service.

After I finished preaching I was able to have some great one to one conversations. One encounter was really good, but the problem was the man I was speaking to only spoke Farsi, so I witnessed to him via his translator. At the end of the conversation the translator declared herself to be a Muslim, and stated that Australia will belong to Islam one day.

Overall the day went quite well, many heard the gospel.


[b] Saturday, 13th December, 2008 [/b]

After a hard day on the Gold Coast, I made my way to Brisbane city. It looked like it was going to be a good night on the streets.

The team was few in number, but the passion to reach out the lost was evident. The regulars were their like Alex the Agnostic, and a few more people who seem to come out each week. It is always good to have the same people come back, it is our hope that God will save them.

Ryan was the first preacher up for the night, and he preached a bit different than he usual does. Normally Ryan has a lot of apologetics in his preaching, but this time he spent less time on apologetics and more time reasoning with people from the gospel. This was really encouraging to me, while I love to hear apologetics, I prefer to hear the gospel more. A couple of hecklers stopped and shouted a few things. Ryan engaged them and presented them with the claims of Jesus Christ.

After Ryan finished preaching, Michael got up and preached. It was his first time preaching with us. The first thing that struck me was his projection, he had great voice control and great voice projection, truly gifted in public speaking. As he preached a man approached, this man was scruffy looking and had most of his top teeth missing. He walked right up to the preacher and stopped about one foot away. With that the man began to rage in an unknown language. The man then began to rant on about people being preachers and him being a trained preacher. His heckling was vile, and his threats of physical violence were hard to ignore.

The heckler began to yell that he could defeat any preacher that we had as we couldn’t answer his questions. Michael was struggling a little so he tagged me in and I began to deal with the mans questions. His questions were very basic however this man I am convinced was full of demons, so his cursing and blasphemy came after every answer I gave.

His hatred for the gospel and for Jesus Christ was coming through loud and clear. He kept threatening physical violence, so I sent a team member off to get the police. The police officer told them it wasn’t illegal for the man to threaten us. Of course the police officer was wrong. So here we were in the middle of the Queen street mall with one of the most hostile hecklers I have ever seen. To make things more interesting another man claiming to be god began to work with demoniac one.

I pushed through their heckles and still presented the gospel, but these two hecklers were manifesting big time. So after preaching I stood down and they quickly surrounded me. The first heckler once again began to abuse me, and this time he put a lit cigarette onto my hand. I challenged him on that to which he just laughed. Again the police were sent for and again the members of the Police Beat near the Queen Street Mall failed to respond.

After awhile another preacher began, but once again the demoniac went after him, finally I had enough so I got on the phone and called the emergency number. I explained to the operator what was happening, and held the phone so she could hear the heckler. She agreed that it was a dangerous situation and the police needed to be there. While I was talking to her another heckler come running in and tried to kick Ryan. But, then help arrived finally two members of the Queensland Police showed up on scene and took away the demonic heckler.

The rest of the night was spent handing out tracts and talking to people. Even though things were hard, God still allowed His word to go forth.


[b] Saturday, 20th December, 2008 [/b]

Once again we returned to Brisbane city. There was a sense of festivity in the air as it was only a few days before Christmas. As I walked through the mall I handed out Christmas tracts. Every person took them and wished me a Merry Christmas. It is always good when people are happy about receiving tracts.

I met with Dave and Ryan, we then had a time of prayer and Bible reading. After that we headed up to the mall to begin the night of preaching. It was good to see other team members there ready to go out and make known the gospel.

With it being so close to Christmas I gave members of the team packs of Christmas tracts to hand out. These tracts came from a dear brother of mine named Tommy Bell. He is based in the US and is involved in a ministry known as Custom Tract Source, he was so kind to send me some tracts free of charge. I would encourage all our readers to order tracts from www.customtractsource.com (of course you should order tracts from Operation 513 also!)

The night went well, with people preaching and making known the gospel of Christ.

Since it was Christmas, I decided to preach from Luke 2 and the birth of Jesus Christ, in fact it wasn’t just I who preached from this passage, but the Christmas theme was something that was in all the preachers messages tonight.

I focused heavily on the fact that Christ was born as Saviour, and this of course begged the question, “A saviour from what”. From this point I expounded the law of God and showed that we all needed Jesus to be our Saviour. A few hecklers yelled things, but there wasn’t much engaging. The crowds were smallish tonight, and I think it is due to it being the festive season.

Even though things were slow many great conversations occurred. For instance Nick was witnessing to this one young man who had stopped only to mock Christianity, Nic was so patient and kind to this man as he shared the gospel, but this man kept up his attack. Once Nick finished talking to him, I began a conversation with him. And for the next 40 minutes both Rick and I pleaded with him to be reconciled to God. This man left screaming abuse at Christ. Please pray for his conversion.

Tonight was a good night, albeit a little slow. This was my last night in Brisbane preaching for about 8 weeks, as I am heading to the United Kingdom for outreach. Please keep us in your prayers as we seek to minister the gospel to those in Britain. The teams in Australia will operate as per usual so please pray for them also.

May all of you have a very safe and Christ centred Christmas!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Wednesday, 24 December 2008 [/b]

After months of planning and a lot of prayer the time had finally arrived for me to fly out to the United Kingdom. As I packed my bags and as I prepared to leave, there was a sense of sadness as I knew that I would be away for a couple of months. Which is something I am not overly keen on, however, my comfort and desires come second to that of preaching the gospel.

As I checked in for my flight I was delighted to find out that my flight was half empty, which meant that I would get to have a whole row to myself, which would make it easier for me to get some sleep. While waiting for departure I walked around Brisbane airport handing out a few tracts and wishing my fellow travellers a Happy Christmas, I was a bit disappointed that I wasn’t able to engage in any one to one conversations, but nevertheless I was still happy that people were taking gospel tracts.

[b] Thursday, 25 December 2008 - Singapore [/b]

After a seven and a half hour flight we landed at Singapore airport, upon arrival we were told that we had forty-five minutes in which to stretch out legs before departing. As I walked out into the airport I was struck by how many Christmas decorations there were those who worked at the airport were extremely friendly and walked around greeting everyone with “Merry Christmas”. This friendliness provided me with great opportunities to hand out tracts to all the security, police and cleaners at the airport. It was a real blessing to see all these people reading about the true message of Christmas on Christmas Day.

After forty-five minutes of handing out tracts I re-boarded my aircraft, I was once again disappointed that I didn’t have a chance to get into any one to one conversations. As I sat down in my seat I prayed, “Lord, please let me get into a conversation about you. Amen.” Then, within seconds of praying that prayer the young man who had been sitting behind me on the flight from Brisbane tapped me on the shoulder and asked if I had gotten any sleep. I replied that I hadn’t slept as yet, but was planning to sleep during the next leg of the flight. We chatted for a few minutes about general things, it turned out that this young man was going home to Bahrain to surprise his family for Christmas. He had been studying in Australia at Griffith University on the Gold Coast, and now had finally gotten some time to go home. As we sat on the tarmac in Singapore I began to swing the conversation around to the spiritual realm. I found out the young man I was talking to was a Muslim, and that he was still very strict in his submission to the teachings of Islam.

Achmed told me about how in Islam he has to do the five pillars in order for Allah to consider him for Paradise. This was quite interesting, so I asked him about how did he know if he had done enough good in order to merit Paradise, he replied that he didn’t know, but rather he had to trust that Allah was merciful. This then led me into a discussion about how a Just Judge must punish wrongdoing, and how no matter what we do we can not ever do enough good deeds to outweigh our bad. Achmed agreed with me, but then stated that he wasn’t that bad, so he didn’t have too much to worry about. This statement didn’t surprise me, as it is very common for people to think that they aren’t overly bad. In order to show Achmed that he was indeed a sinner in the sight of God I took him to the Law of Moses, the Ten Commandments. And as we sat in the aircraft that was preparing for take off I should him from the Law of God that he was a sinner. Achmed’s mouth was stopped, he had nothing to say, he realized that his sin demanded punishment, and he realized that a Just Judge would never let him go free. Then, I spoke about how as a Christian I know that my sins are forgiven, and how I am assured of heaven. Achmed was hungry to find out how he to could also have assurance of forgiveness. So then, as the aeroplane began to lift off I spoke to Him about Christmas, and how God Himself came down in the form of a man in order to save His people from their sins (Matthew 1:21). I spoke to Achmed about the cross and about how even though we sinned against God, and how we all deserved to go to hell, God loves the world so much in that He sent Jesus to pay our fine if we would repent and trust in Him. Achmed was stunned, he had never heard that before, he was excited about the idea of assurance of salvation. As I wrapped up the conversation Achmed said, “You have given me much to think about, Thank you”. Please pray that God would grant repentance and faith to him.

The rest of the flight to Dubai was really quiet and I slept most of the way.

[b] Thursday, 25 December 2008 - Dubai[/b]

I was awoken by the announcement that we were about to land in Dubai. Slowly waking up I looked out my window and saw below me lights everywhere, the cool thing was we were over the water, and all those lights were row upon rows of ships waiting to get into the Persian Gulf.

Upon landing in Dubai I made my way through the security where sadly my watch got dropped and was smashed. Being hungry I made my way to the food court where I found a MacDonald’s. As I sat in this foreign country I noticed that a young Asian man sitting next to me was reading a book, the book he was reading is called “The Shack”. (For those who don’t know, “The Shack” is a heretical book that teaches that God is a woman, Jesus is a bumbling middle eastern man, and that the Holy Spirit is an Asian. It also teaches the heresy of Modalism, which basically says that the Father is the Son etc. And denies the Trinity. Even though this book is heresy it is sold at Christian bookstores.) As I watched this man at the other table I thought perhaps he was a Christian, that had just bought the book since it is a ‘bestseller’. The man got up to leave his table so I called him over to me, and asked “Are you a Christian?” The man shook his head, “No, I’m not a Christian.” So I asked about the book and it turns out that he had bought it at Dubai airport. Which shocked me as they won’t allow Christianity to advance in that country, but they will allow a false Christian message to spread.

I was limited to what I could do in Dubai due to the fact that it is illegal to witness to a Muslim, and their was literally security everywhere. This place is so enslaved to Islam, and it will only be the light of the gospel that will set this nation free. We must pray for the middle east, we must beg of God to open doors to allow the gospel to be advanced in these countries.

[b] Thursday, 25 December, 2008 - London [/b]

Finally after about 30 hours in transit I landed at London Gatwick airport. The first thing that struck me was the freezing cold weather. It was bitterly cold, but I was still excited to be here and was keen to get out and start witnessing. The airport was nearly empty know one was around. This was good in one sense as it meant I would clear border security really quickly, but it was also bad as it meant that I couldn’t witness to anyone. However, I did manage to hand out a few tracts.

After waiting for awhile Peter Webber arrived to pick me up from the airport. It was good to be back with Peter, it is a real honour to work alongside him and to witness with him. Once he had picked me up we made our way across to London Heathrow airport to pick up Melissa and Fredee from the USA.

Once we met up as a team we caught a taxi to where we are staying in Tooting, and then we started to make arrangements about having dinner. Since it was Christmas day many places were closed, but we still found plenty of people out walking around the streets, so as we looked for somewhere to eat we handed out many tracts. The outreach was off to a great start.
[b] Friday, 26 December 2008 - London [/b]

Today we decided to spend a bit of time resting from our journey and to also take in some of the sights in London. Of course all our sightseeing was accompanied by the handing out of tracts. When we arrived at Buckingham Palace we found out that it was a changing of the guard ceremony, which meant that there would be many people there. This was good as it meant that we would be able to hand out many tracts. We had a great time playing tourist and also witnessing to people.

In the evening we met up with the Operation 513- London team, and joined them for outreach in Leicester Square. It was going to be a hard night of preaching as there was a carnival set up in the middle of the square. This mad a lot of noise and made it hard to preach. After setting up for the night Rob Hughes preached first, he stood up and began to expound on the gospel of Jesus Christ. He has really improved as a preacher and I was quite impressed with his preaching. He preached for about thirty minutes and a few people stopped to listen to him proclaim Christ crucified. One young man was really interested, so Rob dialogued with him, and afterwards I was able to give him a gospel of John.

Once Rob finished preaching it was my turn to get up and preach. Due to the cold my voice wasn’t fully ready to preach so I was only able to last about twenty minutes, but during that time God was kind and He brought a few people in to hear the gospel of Jesus Christ.

One thing I noticed about the night was how awesome the London team is, they work together well, and they are all passionate about the gospel. Rob Hughes has done a good job in building this team. And, it is an honour to serve alongside him.

The rest of the night for us was spent in handing out tracts and talking to people about how Christ can forgive all their sins if they would repent and trust in Him.

[b] Saturday, 27 December 2008 - London [/b]

Today we had the privilege of working alongside Rob again, this time we preached in Tooting, which isn’t far from Rob’s church - Trinity Road Chapel. Once we had set up Rob began to preach the gospel. Once again he did a brilliant job, as he preached we handed out tracts and were able to get into some great discussions. While Rob was preaching Peter took a few photos, but since we were outside of an underground station this brought the attention of the police. The UK police are very wary of photos being taken of public transport due to all the terrorism that is going on. Peter explained what he was doing to the police officer. While Peter was talking this man approached us and said, “This guy is having a laugh isn’t he?” I replied that he was preaching the gospel, at that the man we ballistic. It turns out he is a British solider just returned from Afghanistan and he was furious that people could preach when he didn’t have the freedom to stand up and abuse Islam. He was so mad that the police officer called for back up, and the man began to make threats of physical violence towards Rob.

The man moved on after ranting for awhile. We continued to minister in Tooting. After Rob finished preaching it was my turn to preach, so I spoke about being slaves to sin, and about how we are all bound in sin. A few people stopped to listen, and as I preached I noticed a few Muslims were listening to the Gospel. While it was a slower day it is my prayer that God will save all those who heard the gospel.

After I finished preaching I noticed two Mormon elders walking by, since I have done a lot of apologetics with the Latter Day Saints I decided to stop them and have a discussion. We spoke for some time in regards to salvation. The LDS teaches that you can earn salvation, and that we are only saved by God’s grace after all that which we can do. This of course is opposite to what the Bible says, the Bible makes it clear that salvation is 100% of God’s grace and not of any thing we do (Ephesians 2:8-9). The Mormon elders became uncomfortable and wanted to leave, so I pointed them to the gospel, and we parted ways. Although they did promise to call and arrange a time to have lunch.

[b] Sunday, 28 December, 2008 - London [/b]

This morning we went to church at the Metropolitan Tabernacle, which is the church that Charles Spurgeon was the pastor of. It was a good service, the pastor preached good a message.

After the service we went over to the famed Hyde Park, not to preach but rather to witness and to talk watch the going on of speakers corner. As we entered the park I noticed a Christian preacher with a few atheists opening fire on him. He seemed to be a bit lost on how to answer them, so I asked him permission if I could engage the atheist, the preacher gave permission so I engaged in an apologetic showing that atheism is incorrect. The atheists seemed stunned, as one of them later told me they very rarely have preachers engage their arguments. During our discussion a palaeontologist from the USA decided to jump in to disprove Christianity. She used the argument that Dinosaurs disprove the Bible, this is a very bad argument and it actually shows that those who argue it haven’t studied the Bible. I took her to the book of Job, to chapter 40 and showed her of Behemoth. I described the beast mentioned in Scripture, then asked her, “Could you explain to me how a man from thousands of years ago could see and describe something that apparently died out millions of years before?” She went silent, and wasn’t sure how to answer. But, then he husband jumped in with an answer, “Well, he probably found a fossil. That is how he knew what it looked like!” At that the Palaeontologist jumped in again agreeing with her husband. The atheists in the crowd grew in excitement at this statement. Their answer wasn’t a surprise to me, and in fact I actually had expected it. That is why I didn’t fully describe the beast in Job 40. I said to them, “Sorry, I didn’t fully describe Behemoth, the author says that this beast ate grass as an ox. Now, correct me if I am wrong, but you cannot determine from a fossil that something eats as an ox.” The palaeontologist, her husband and the atheists fell silent. I continued, “So, the question still stands, how did the author describe this beast which he had seen if it had died out millions of years earlier?”

Their answer was to turn and walk away without saying a word. Many of the atheists wouldn’t engage in discussion after that, but a few of them came up and said I had won their respect. Once the atheists fell silent the preacher once again opened up on the gospel.

The thing about Hyde Park is that you can go from one debate to another. Today I had to deal with Atheists, False Christians, and Muslims. The Islamic invasion is in full swing in the UK, these guys in Hyde Park were militant in their attacking of Christianity. The thing is they all use the same arguments, and none of them will listen to the answers you give. The arguments they used were fairly basic, but they were never willing to listen to the counter view points.

During the time in Hyde Park many of the Muslims threatened to kill me, beat me up, and even cut of certain parts of my antimony. Overall it was a good day in Hyde Park, we got to have many great discussions about the gospel.

[b] Monday, 29 December 2008 - London [/b]

The began fairly early today, the plan was to head into Covent Gardens and there do some outreach, however, when we arrived we found it nearly impossible to hand out tracts as many people were there handing out many different leaflets for shows and clubs. With this in mind we decided to change locations, and head to Leicester Square. Upon arriving in the square we found it to be jam packed with people, so we broke up into two groups and began to hand out tracts to as many people as possible.

While Peter and I were handing out tracts thins man in a wheelchair stopped to talk, so I knelt down on the cold pavement beside him and began to share the gospel with him. This man turned out to be a Roman Catholic who believed he had never sinned. So I explained to him that we all have sinned, and the man seemed to grasp it. But he continued to trust in his good works. I begged of him to trust in Christ alone for salvation, but sadly the man was blinded by the lies of the Roman Catholic Church that teaches that one can merit salvation by doing good deeds. It is always heart breaking when this happens, as it just shows how people would rather trust in self than God.

Later in the afternoon we were joined by Carl, who is a preacher with Operation 513 - London, he took us down to Piccadilly Circus to do preaching. It was quite a good place to preach, we set up under the Eros statue. First to preach was Carl, he did quite a good job of making the gospel of Christ known. He presented to all those who would listen why they needed a Saviour, then he showed them that Christ was that Saviour.

After Carl finished preaching, I began to preach also. I spoke about how the year was nearly over, and how in the course of the year we suffer many hardships. I also pointed out that over the course of the year we may have had someone close to us die. This then launched me into talking about how we all die one day, and one day we will all give an account for all our sins. A few people stopped to listen including a group of young males, I engaged the males in discussion, one of them seemed rather open so I took him through the gospel and explained to him the need of the Saviour.

The crowd was listening as I explained how each and everyone of us has sinned, and how we all need Jesus Christ to save us. Afterwards quite a few people took tracts. May God be glorified in the saving of their souls.

[b] Tuesday, 30 December, 2008 - London [/b]

Today we once again returned to Piccadilly Circus. While Peter and Melissa stayed there to witness Fredee and I had to make our way down to Oxford Street. This turned out to be a very good opportunity to hand out tracts and witness to people. So many people in London are open to taking tracts, and even though this city is big and is renowned for being anti-Christian, I have found most people that I have spoken to, to be very open and friendly in regards to the gospel.

After spending some time around Oxford Street, Fredee and I headed back to Picadilly Circus, and there we re-joined the rest of the team. Once again we continued to hand out tracts and witness to many people.

Later this afternoon we had to head back down Oxford Street, since it was peak hour we decided to position ourselves either side of the footpath, since we were using million pound note tracts, I began to call out to the people walking past, “Free Million Pound Notes! Get one for New Years!” So many people swarmed around us trying to grab a tract. People from different cultures, religions, and social status all wanted one of these tracts. May God get the glory in bring these people unto Himself.
[b] Wednesday, 31 December 2008 - London [/b]

The last day of 2008. Today we decided not to do anything during the day since we planned to be out in London witnessing at the New Year Eve celebrations. We arrived at Trafalgar Square at just after 6:30pm, since it was freeing cold we found a café to get something warm to eat. We then went out into the cold and began to witness and hand out tracts.

Melissa and I were down on a busy intersection and in no time at all we had been able to hand out thousands of tracts. The other guys throughout the square were also experiencing similar things. At one stage we were worried that we would not have enough tracts to survive the night.

Also, during this time of witnessing many one to one conversations occurred. Peter was able to talk to a group of Muslims, and Rob had several really good conversations with people who were really open to the gospel message.

At midnight we stopped to watch the fireworks of London, then the mad dash occurred as thousands of people tried to get home via the underground and buses.

The night, while it had no preaching, and only a few one to ones was a very good night. Approximately 5,000 tracts were handed out during the course of the night, which was fairly good.

One year ends, and a new one begins.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

While there why don’t you sign up for our newsletter, it is an easy way for you to stay in loop in regards to what God is doing through Operation 513 worldwide!

Also check out the latest Operation 513 - "The Appointed Time" broadcast: http://www.operation513.com/theappointedtime.php

W
Willo

Check out the final report from the UK Tour: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog/team/7/

R
run2win

Dear Josh,

I only had to read a couple of your entries, and I am weeping. The tears are that God-given mixture of joy and sorrow, of hope and urgency, of brokenness and intensification of divine light. Tears are literally falling on the surface of my writing table. Falling, falling for the lost as I write.

I praise God for your courage and compassion. I was looking at a huge map of the world last night with a study group at my church. God brought it to my mind this morning as I read your journal entries. O, how the world needs Jesus! I broke into my reading of your post to write you this, because I want to encourage you as you have encouraged me. As dark as this world is, because of posts like yours, I know there is Kingdom light scattered throughout the world, and His light overcomes the darkness, one soul at a time. God is working in this fallen world, and He is mighty to save.

I will continue reading your entries tonight when I have more time. Thank you for sharing; to God be the glory for all He has done and will do. I have prayed for you, and for a certain group of young men for whom you requested prayer.

Press on, dear brother, and know you are being lifted up in prayer.

"Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen." Heb13:20-21

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 14th March, 2009 [/b]

It was a with some nervousness that I made my way to Brisbane city tonight, after last weeks confrontation with members of the Brisbane City Council I was wondering what would happen this week. Also, it was the night for all the St. Patrick Day parties, and for us that means the second hardest and second most violent night on the streets.

As I walked through the Queen Street Mall I was surrounded by a sea of green and many people were already stumbling around drunk. I looked at my watch and saw it was only 7:15pm. The night was young, yet people were already drinking in sin like water, or in their case like booze.

We met as per usual on the far side of King George Square for a time of Bible reading and team prayer. Then after that we spent some time in fellowship.

As 9pm rolled around we were in the Queen Street Mall setting up for the night, tonight we did hit one major crisis, and that was that we actually ran out of all Bibles, New Testaments and Gospels of John’s, but this was a great problem, as anyone who wants one must be witnessed to one to one first.

The first preacher up for the night was Kevin Bessent, he started off by talking about “RIP - Where Will You Go?” Not long into his preaching a crowd had gathered, so he engaged them with the question of his sermon. Also circling at this time was our “friendly” neighbourhood atheist, who was turned rather mean and nasty of late. Alex, was throwing his comments in, but Kev avoided them and stuck to the Gospel. Alex yelled a little louder, again nothing in reply from Kevin. So in the end Alex just simply walked off, but returned a few minutes later with two atheist friends in support.

One of the atheists flew off the handle as soon as he came within ear-shot of Kevin. He ran into the group and started to yell obscenities, this is always a sign of a man who has no argument. If they have to fall back onto abuse then you can rest assured that they have nothing of substance to add to the discussion. This one atheist was becoming rather hostile, and members of the team thought he would become violent. So I circled in near him, and waited till he started to yell, then I direct challenged his question. He turned from yelling at Kevin to yelling at me. This freed up Kev to continue to preach the gospel to the crowd.

The man continued to yell at me until I stuck my hand out and said, “My name is Josh, what’s yours?” He was shocked but it calmed him down. He shook my hand and we continued our discussion in a civil tone. The man was hurt in the past by religion, and he was looking for anyway in which he could get the gospel derailed. Within minutes of the discussion starting he had backslid to an agnostic, and a few minutes later he believed in God. Now, we had a foundation to work with in order to make Christ known. So for the next forty or so minutes I shared the gospel with him and answered his questions. In the end he took an in-depth gospel tract, and as he left he thanked me for taking the time to talk to him. One less atheist in the world, and one more person who heard the good news of Jesus Christ.

During this time I was impressed to see so many people in the team out witnessing and handing out tracts. Every time I turned around there was one of the Operation 513 team witnessing to someone. It was so encouraging to see the Gospel marching forth. Even though the atheists had come into stop it, the Gospel cannot and will not be stopped until such time as God says “Game Over!”

Andrew Hsu was the next preacher up for the night. He did a good job as usual, while he was preaching he had a bunch of drunk Irish hecklers come in and start to make threats of physical violence. One of them shoved Andrew, and then started to say that he would take the stool Andrew was standing on and then smash his head in. I considered the threats as credible, so I got one of the team members to go and get the police. The police arrived and issued move on orders to the drunk Irish. They all left, one of them still breathing threats.

Toward the end of the night, Ryan got up the preach. He tried to engage Alex and his atheist cohort but they don’t really like to take on someone who actually can show from logic, philosophy etc. that there is a God. Ryan made known the truth of Scripture, and presented the Gospel to any who would stop to listen.

Alex was being his normal self, and was becoming rather angry and screaming abuse. Rick challenged him on this. Alex just ignored him, but about thirty minutes later, he stormed up to Rick pointed out him and started screaming at him. Once again it shows a man who’s arguments lack substance. In my view, I think Alex is much like Germany in 1944 - 45, in that they knew they were beaten, but they held on fighting out of pride, because they are too stubborn to surrender. Alex is the same, he is out of arguments, and he knows that God is real, but he loves his sin too much to surrender.

I would ask all of those reading, right now to stop and pray for the conversion of Alex. May God grant him repentance and faith.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 21st March 2009 [/b]

Once again I had the immense privilege of being able to go out and labour alongside my brothers and sisters in the field that is white for harvest. Tonight we had the added joy of having Forbes and Celeste join us from Adelaide, and also Heath from Western Australia. While we all came from different parts of the country, we all had one goal and one objective, and that was to make Christ known.

We weren’t at all surprised when we walked up the mall to see Alex with his iPod on, already warming up for the coming duel. Ryan rose to the challenge and immediately began to preach and actively engage Alex. Much like last week Alex would just hurl abuse, and not actually engage the argument, but God used this heckler for the advancement of His Gospel. While Alex may think he is shutting down the gospel, in actual fact he is making more people stop to hear the good news of Christ Jesus coming into the world to save sinners.

Ryan engaged the crowd, and used their questions as a jumping off point to swing into the message about the cross of Christ. While Ryan was preaching a bunch of hecklers climbed up behind him and began to yell, I was able to engage one of them in a conversation and it soon became clear that he loved his sin and he hated the light of the Gospel.

The crowds were a decent size tonight, and many conversations were going on. As the night wore on I preached, and once again had to engage the irrational arguments that come from the atheist camp. It is sometimes hard to deal with Alex since his arguments are stupid at best, but I must remember that my objections to Christ were also stupid, but He saved me, and there is still hope for Alex.

At the end of the night Forbes got up and preached. He has a great voice, and he did an awesome job of preaching Christ on the streets in Brisbane city. All in all it was a great night of outreach. Many people got to hear the gospel, and many tracts were handed out.

To God Be the Glory!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 28th March 2009 - Gold Coast [/b]

Sound of the rain greeted me this morning as I awoke, normally if it is raining it isn’t worth going down the Gold Coast to witness as no one is around. But, it was decided that we would still head out, trusting that God would provide opportunities for us to witness.

As Ryan, Joel and I drove to the Gold Coast we once again were greeted by more rain, and the clouds on the horizon promised more rain to come. We started to re-consider if it was wise us going out witnessing today, however, we pushed on. We were joined by Andre and Tamara also, so we had a good size team today on the Coast, all we needed now was a break in the weather.

When we finally arrived at the beach the weather had changed, it was now fine and sunny. Every now and then there would be a sun shower but nothing much. Ryan immediately began to hand out the new Operation 513 Big Money tract, and it was great to see so many people going out of their way just to ask for this tract. Before the day was out we will have gone through thousands of this tract.

The first preacher up for the day was Ryan. The crowds were a bit slow today. He preached and a few people stopped to listen. It was around this time that we were joined by our brother Heath from Western Australia. Ryan preached and explained the gospel to those who would listen, but we put it down to the weather to explain why things were so slow.

After Ryan finished preaching it was time for Andre to preach. He like Ryan began to expound on the law of God to show people that we have all sinned. Once the fact of sin had been established he then moved on to explaining why Christ came. The crowds once again were small, but we rejoiced in the fact that the gospel was preached.

Later in the afternoon it fell to me to preach, personally I didn’t want to preach. I looked around and saw that there were very few people on the beach front and now the wind had picked up so it would make it hard to preach. All these excuses ran through my mind. As I planned not to preach a thought ran through my mind “Did you not pray that God would bring in a crowd?” That was true, we pray that each week. We ask that God will bring a crowd not us. So if that is our prayer, then shouldn’t I preach? As I stood to preach I breathed out a silent prayer, “God, these are your people, bring them in to hear your Gospel.” With that I began to preach, a few people stopped to listen, but not many seemed interested. For about twenty minutes I preached but very few stopped. There was this one young man who had been listening for the whole time so I decided to do a call out on him.

I looked at the young man standing to my right and said, “Mate, if you died tonight, where would you spend eternity?” The man hadn’t expected the question, so he replied “I don’t believe in Heaven or Hell.” Within seconds of the discussion beginning a crowd began to form. For the next hour Andrew (the heckler) and I went back and forth in regards to the gospel. He would pose a question and I would try my hardest to answer.

God was using Andrew and his heckling to bring a crowd in to hear the good news of salvation. Towards the end of the discussion the crowd began to get rather vocal, cheering when a question was answered and clapping at good comments. These all served to bring in more people. The very last thing Andrew declared to the crowd and I was this, “I am glad my sin killed Jesus! I am happy I killed Him!” The crowd fell silent, it was such a shocking statement that even the listeners didn’t know what to say. My heart broke for Andrew so I pleaded with him to be reconciled unto God. Then I turned to the crowd and pointed out we were the sinners that cried “Crucify Him” when Jesus faced Pilate. But, even thought we did that, we are still the ones for whom Christ cried “Father forgive them!” I went over the gospel once more with the crowd, then wrapped it up. Many of those in the crowd took tracts. Please pray for Andrew and also for the crowd, that God may save them!

The rest of the day was spent in one to one witnessing and also tract work. Many people got to hear the Gospel today, and once again I learnt the lesson that I am to trust in God more fully when I evangelize.


[b] Brisbane [/b]

After spending the afternoon on the Gold Coast we headed to Brisbane for our weekly outreach. Tonight was to be a busy night since it was “Earth Hour”, which is an event where people turn off their lights for one hour to save the environment. Upon arriving in the city we found it abuzz with people there to party for the earth. Which I found rather amusing, since they are trying to lower carbon emissions by throwing a party. Maybe I missed something in “Save the Environment 101”.

The preaching had a delayed start tonight since we had to wait for the Brisbane Council party to die down. This eventually finished at 9:30pm so we began to preach from then. Ryan got up and preached, and as usual Alex was there to greet Ryan with verbal abuse. His arguments have now been reduced to one word answers, which show that he has no arguments and has no hope in his atheistic ideals.

Andre got up an preached after this, I am finding myself more and more impressed with the preaching of Andre. He has really grown in the past year, and he is becoming a rather competent preacher.

The night was becoming more and more lively, people were stopping to listen and to abuse. A few times I thought there would be a fight but each time it died down. That was until the end of the night. Andrew Hsu was preaching and Alex was going ballistic. While that was going on a drunk man kept shoving Andrew so I stepped in and told him not to touch the preacher. The drunk turned to me and said “Do you want to fight me?” With that the man swung a right hook and punched me in the side of the head. It wasn’t that hard of punch, but the man kept advancing. Alex jumped in the middle and tried to talk the man down. At the same time team members went to get the police. The drunk was very proud of what he had done till he saw the police coming for him, he quickly apologized and asked me not to press charges. The police let him go on the condition that he does not return to the Queen street mall that night.

A lively day had a lively ending, but all in all God got the glory!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 4th April 2009 [/b]

The first outreach of the month, I am constantly amazed at how quick the year has gone. And, as I look back over the past few months I cannot help but stop and stand in amazement at how good God is, and how much He has blessed us as a ministry.

Tonight was no different, God once again showed us how awesome He is and how He is the Sovereign One when it comes to the salvation of souls.

From the start of the night things went really well. While Rodney and I were setting up the Bible table these two Islanders stopped and asked if they could have a Bible. So I struck up a conversation with them. Both of them professed to be Christian, so I asked, “Really, how do you become a Christian?” They looked a bit puzzled by the question, and it was clear that they had never thought about it. Then one of them replied, “We are Christians because my parents are Christian, and so are my grandparents.” This was interesting, they were viewing Christianity as nothing more than something that gets passed down the line. So, I asked these two blokes a question, “Are you parents married?” “Yes” they both replied, “Ah.. So you two must also be married right?” They replied they weren’t married, so I pressed it. “Surely since your parents are married, that must mean that you are also married? Isn’t one considered married because their parents are married?” One of them then said, “No, you have to make a choice to be married, you can inherit it.” From there I was able to point out that just like you don’t inherit marriage, you cannot inherit Christianity. Since they wanted a Bible, we gave them both a Gospel of John, then I got them to open it to John 3:3, this was the jumping off point to show them that while they may have been born in a religious home, they needed to be born again. The two young men listened intently to the gospel, and at the end they both shook my hand and thanked me for taking the time to witness to them. Please pray that God would cause them to be born again.

During this time Ryan was preaching and during his message this young man walked up to him and said, “Do you remember me?” Ryan looked at the man, and couldn’t remember him. But then the man said this, “Last year you witnessed to me at Gold Coast Schoolies, as a result of that conversation I have since been converted!” That statement put the whole team on a high, God was so kind to show just a little bit of fruit from the ministry.

Later in the evening when it came time to preach I was still encouraged by the conversion of that young man. While I was preaching God was kind once again, He brought a young Irish man in to heckle. Sean was a friendly guy and was quite open to the gospel. Once the gospel had been presented to him, Alex entered in for his weekly argument. His statements are now reaching the absurd. He is a classic fulfilment of Psalm 14:1. Please pray for both Sean and Alex.

The night in general was AWESOME! God is so great. To Him be all Praise!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 11th April 2009 - Brisbane [/b]

The Easter weekend was here, it is that time of the year when the churches all fill up on the Friday and Sunday, but then remain empty until Christmas. It is that special season when people all serve God with their lips, but in reality their hearts are far from Him. Yet, into this religious season we find ourselves being the busiest in comparison to any other season.

It has been drizzling rain all day so I expected a slower night in the city. For a city that is still officially in drought it is amazing how much rain we have been getting over the past few days and weeks. While some ministries refuse to work during the rain we have found that we get some of our best conversations happen when people are all taking shelter from the water.

The mall was near on deserted when we arrived at 9pm, and I must admit it was a bit discouraging, but as I looked up and down the mall I noticed a man dressed in a black leather jacket walking towards us. This man is familiar to us, he was no other than the “famed” Brisbane Atheist Alex. Once he was on the scene we knew it would be a night of ridiculous arguments from the atheist camp, but it would also serve to bring in the crowds to hear the gospel.

It was good to have my evangelist mentor from the “Young Evangelist Mentoring Group” to come out on the streets tonight. As I was setting up I noticed Graham Sercombe standing undercover talking to a young man about the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Andre was the first preacher up for the night, his preaching has improved dramatically. His messages drip with theology and he presents it in a way that the common man can grasp and understand. He is also getting louder as a preacher which is really good. While Andre was preaching a group of Samoans surrounded him and began to speak really loud, to top it off Alex was walking back and forth screaming obscenities. Since Andre was being drowned out I moved in next to the Samoans and engaged them in a one to one conversation. Slowly I moved them out of the face of the preacher and began to reason with them. Like most Samoans they were religious but they hadn’t any idea when it came to knowing Christ personally. So I began to explain to them the gospel. One of the boys became distracted and walked off, but the other remained and listened. He was really open to the Good News about Jesus. It was then that I noticed that Graham had come alongside the other guy and was now engaging him in conversation. The group all took in-depth gospel tracts and a Gospel of John each. It was really encouraging to see these young men grasp the truth of the Scripture. Graham even got to pray for one of them.

By now Ryan was up preaching and Alex was still in there heckling. He stood before Ryan with his iPod on yelling abuse. This continued for some time. Alex would put an argument up but before Ryan could answer he would put his ear piece back in. The back and forth continued for some time. Finally two members from the Queensland Police Service who were walking past tapped Alex on the shoulder and told him to be quiet or move on. This stopped Alex in his tracks, he didn’t yell anything more for the rest of the night. Ryan continued to preach a good size crowd gathered around to hear the Gospel.

By now the night was getting on, and since I had been sick all week with a head cold I thought it would be wise to only preach a short 10 - 20 minute message. God however had other plans. As I began to preach a few people stopped including one man who was a Roman Catholic. He engaged me about how God is all forgiving, I showed him from the Bible that God is not all forgiving, but He will forgive on the basis of what Christ has done.

For forty five minutes I reasoned with this man and preached the Gospel of Christ. Afterwards there were many conversations about the gospel. May people get saved for His Glory!


[b] Week of E - Report by Josh Williamson and Ryan Hemelaar

Monday, 13th April 2009 - Gold Coast [/b]

Easter Monday holiday, and once again the cloud cover came in and rain was threatening. Today we started our first ever “Week of E” which will run each school holidays, what we do is go to the one spot and for each day in the holidays we will preach and witness on that one spot for a week.

Today the team was made up of Ryan, Andre, Joel, Amy and myself. My voice was sore from preaching on Saturday night and also preaching at Rosalie Baptist Church on Sunday morning, so I planned not to preach.

Andre stood up the preach first, and all I can say is WOW! It was the best sermon I have ever heard him preach. For about twenty minutes he expounded on what the Gospel is. And he had a crowd for the whole time, the crowd was made up of mostly middle age to older people all who stood and just listened.

Afterwards both Ryan and I ended up preaching, and during our short three hours on the Gold Coast we were able to distribute thousands of tracts and have many one to ones. The week is shaping up to be exciting.

[b] Tuesday 14th April 2009 - Gold Coast [/b]
Josh had a Church meeting today, but I still made my way to the coast. I was able to have many great conversations with people and hand out stacks of gospel tracts. A guy called Dave, who is part of Open Air Campaigners, joined me later in the afternoon and he set up a flip chart to share the gospel with people. Quite a few people stopped to hear and see the gospel message being presented by him.

During this time, I had a rather in-depth conversation with a Sikh fellow. He wanted to go to Heaven, but after bringing him through the commandments, he realised he didn't deserve to go there. So I explained that he must repent of his sin and trust that they only reason he'll go to Heaven is because of Jesus' death. After asking him when will he do that, he said he believes in Jesus, but also every other religion as being correct as well. That is one of the fundamental beliefs of the Sikh religion, they must believe that all other religions are true as well. But I explained to him that it is impossible for someone to truely believe that every religion is correct. He asked why. So I explained that since Jesus said He is the only way to get to Heaven, Jesus was saying that every other religion is false. So therefore, if someone wants to believe that Christianity is true, they must also believe that every other religion is not the way to Heaven. The fellow understood that, but said, "My scriptures say that I'm not allowed to convert to other religions" - which is rather ironic, because if all religions are true, there shouldn't be a problem in converting to another "true" religion. So I explained to the man that since the Sikh Scriptures are logically inconsistent (in saying that all religions are true), there is no point holding to something that is plain wrong. Please pray that God will convert this man from his work-righteous religious system.

[b] Wednesday, 15th April 2009 - Gold Coast [/b]

I was running a bit late, so I arranged to meet Ryan down the Coast today. As I arrived and began to walk to Cavil Avenue I heard a yell from a passing car, it turned out the Joel, Glenda and Amy Barnard had all come down the Coast as well. So we met up and made our way to the beach front for some witnessing.

One the walk in we were able to hand out many tracts and engage in some great conversations.

Upon arriving on the beach front we had a quick lunch then Ryan began to preach. He did a great job in expounding the gospel and telling people how they can come to know Christ. Afterwards we were able to hand out many tracts again and also talk to people one to one.

At the end of the day when leaving something awesome happened. On Saturday, I was handing out gospel tracts and one of the Metre Maids came over to say that I was doing a very good job and asked what Church I go to. She then asked, "Do you think it is inappropriate for me to be wearing what I'm wearing." I said that the Bible does say that you should not cause another person to stumble into sin. She then asked a couple of other Bible related questions, like "What do you think will happen in the end times?", etc.

On the Tuesday, I ran into them again on the street and was able to present the law and the full gospel to both of the girls that were on duty. One of them was really interested in the message, but the other not as much. However the following day, I returned and asked them if they thought about the message I told them the previous day. They said they had and they both wanted me to pray with them to receive Christ as Lord and Saviour. So I did. Then they informed me that it was one of the girls' last day on the job and she'd be moving back to the Whit Sundays. Praise God she was able to hear the gospel before she left the Gold Coast! The other girl said that she would now also be having a change of career as well. To God be the glory!

[b] Thursday, 16th April 2009 - Gold Coast [/b]

Ryan and I were the only ones who could make it to the Coast today, but we were both fairly excited about the ministry opportunities that would present themselves. We followed the usual practice of tracting everyone up on our walk in, this in turn then produced one to one conversations. That is something I really love about the Gold Coast, it is extremely easy to get a conversation with someone.

After a quick lunch I decided it would be a good time to preach. So I stood up and spoke about how Australians like a week off, then I swung it around to why we have Easter off and what its significance is.

A crowd gathered and I had three really rowdy young people all of whom attend “Christian” school start to heckle me. There heckles were basic at best. “There is no god” was their cry, but they weren’t open to being shown otherwise. Although towards the end one of them had changed, he was listening. Please pray that God would convert him.

The crowds stayed around for about an hour, God was kind enough to allow His word to go out, and many people heard the good news of salvation.

[b] Friday, 17th April 2009 - Gold Coast [/b]

The final day of the Week of E. Again it was just Ryan and I that went out, but once again God blessed the ministry. We both preached today and both of us had fairly good size crowds stop and listen to the gospel. It was also very good to actually see some people who had come to the last 2 -3 days of preaching. While Ryan was preaching there were a few of the normal heckles like “Prove God exists” etc. Ryan dealt with them and then proceeded to preach Jesus Christ.

After Ryan finished it was my turn to preach. I started by using Amos 4:12 and asking people are they prepared to meet God. A few young ladies stopped to listen so I engaged the most vocal one of them. She was very hostile to the things of God, but she brought a crowd in. She kept asking questions like “What about homosexuals, does God love them?” I kept bringing back her questions to the fact that Jesus was a friend of sinners and He loves sinners. But that doesn’t mean they can stay in sin.

At the end the majority of the crowd took tracts. Please pray for all those who heard the gospel this week. May God save them for His Glory!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 25th April 2009 [/b]

Today the nation stopped out of respect for all those men and women who have laid down their lives for the freedom we enjoy in this greatest nation in the World. Since it was ANZAC day, I thought it would be good to preach on an ANZAC related text.

However, we tried something new tonight, for the first time we decided to have Andre sing and Joel to play guitar. They sung the song “The End of the Beginning” which is basically a gospel message in song. I must admit I was very sceptical about it. I didn’t believe that singing would work in Brisbane city. But I was glad to be proven wrong. As Andre sung and Joel played a crowd began to gather. The crowd grew and grew during the song. Once the song finished it was immediately handed over to me for the preaching. To my surprise no one left the crowd, but rather as I preached the crowd grew even more.

My text for the night was John 15:13, I started off by talking abut how amazing it is that someone would die for their friends, but then swung it to show that it is even more incredible to die for your enemies. That was the launch pad to show that Christ died for sinners even though we were His enemies.

For twenty minutes the crowd built and no one heckled. It was silent as people just stood and listened to the gospel. As Andre later described it, all you could see was wave upon wave of conviction on the faces of those listening. Towards the end of my message a couple of hecklers arose, however, their arguments were very weak and only lasted a few seconds. Nothing could stop the message of the cross. While I am not one for feelings, there was a different atmosphere, you could feel the Spirit of God moving on the hearts of those around about. Afterwards I was told that there was many professions of faith that night on the street. To God Alone be the Glory!

After this Andrew Hsu got up to preach, and he did a great job of making the gospel known. A small crowd gathered to listen and a few people heckled. During this time there were many one to one conversations occurring and many gospel tracts going out. The night was shaping up to be a very blessed evening.

By the end of the night we were all on a high after seeing God move, it was such a humbling thing to realize that God used us as mere created being to share the gospel with people who then responded to the call of repentance.

May God be forever praised!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Tuesday - June 2nd, 2009 [/b]

It begins! Last week I finally completed all my classes for my Bachelor of Ministry, but upon completing college I had to face the question of “now what?” After, spending some time in prayer and seeking advice I decided that I would commit myself to full time evangelistic ministry, both here in Australia and internationally as God provides. This decision was made easier by the fact that I am now working two days a week with Evangelist Bill Newman at his ministry Bill Newman Ministries (http://www.billnewman.org.au). Being able to work with Bill has been great, as I get to learn more about evangelistic ministry and I also get paid for it. But, most of all this line of employment allows me to focus on reaching out to the lost on a full time basis.

Since, I now have more time to devout to outreach, I thought it to be a good idea to spend more time on Queensland’s largest university, just handing out tracts and having one to one conversations with the students. So, today Ryan and I both made our way to the campus with a certainly level of excitement, but also with an amount of concern as it had been raining all morning and it looked like it was about to rain again. Ryan assured me that there still would be plenty of people to witness to even if it was pouring with rain.

Upon arrival we immediately began to hand out to all the students we walked past, this resulted in many people sitting around reading the gospel of Jesus Christ. It didn’t take long for Ryan to engage in a one to one conversation with a young Jewish man who was trying to disprove Jesus, by stating that He couldn’t have been crucified with nails in His hands, and that Jesus was black. Ryan, stayed on course and presented the Christ who is able to save that man from his sin.

By now the heavens had opened up and the rain was pouring down (although Ryan kept saying “look blue sky!”) So we made our way to an undercover area near where all the students buy their lunch. As we walked into the undercover area we were approached by a student from the socialist alliance, he handed us a flyer which was advertising an upcoming rally on global warming. As he gave me the flyer, I thought, this guy would be interesting to talk to.

At this stage Ryan was sitting down engaging a Muslim man in discussion so I walked up to the socialist student and asked him for an interview. He quickly agreed so I proceeded to talk to him for some time. His name is Ewan and he was very pro-environment and very anti-Christianity. For some twenty minutes we discussed different things and I found it very hard to swing to the gospel with him, as every time I did he would try to rabbit-trail. However by the end of our discussion I was able to present Christ to him.

I noticed that Ryan was still engaged in discussion with the Muslim, so I looked for someone else to talk to. A few people I approached were in a rush to get to class, so I gave them a tract and they continued on their way. Eventually I ran into Ali, who is a business student from Pakistan, his religion is Islam, however, he said he is not a radical. I spoke to him for about twelve minutes and I stressed to him how as a Christian I have assurance of salvation. At the end of the conversation I pleaded with him to trust in Christ alone to save him, as his good works will never been good enough to get him to heaven.

It was now lunch time, so Ryan went to grab some lunch while I spoke to a young adult from my church (http://www.beenleighbaptist.org). After Ryan finished eating he jumped into a conversation with two young students. From all accounts it went very well with them both acknowledging that they needed the Saviour and saying they were prepared to lay it all down for Jesus.

After this we began to make our way out of the campus, however, Ryan managed to get himself into a conversation with a group of students. The group loved the discussion and they were pulling phones out and calling friends encouraging them to come listen to Ryan. By the end Ryan was talking to a large group of students about the Gospel of Jesus Christ. During this time I was handing out tracts, and I managed to get a one to one with Richard, who believed himself to be good enough for Heaven. So I quizzed him on this point and the moment he realized his sin he turned and ran away. I was disappointed I couldn’t present Christ to him, but I rest in the fact that God is Sovereign and He will allow Richard to hear the good news of sins being forgiven.

The day overall was brilliant. There is a great need to evangelise the university so I am keen to put one day a week in on UQ campus, and it is my prayer that God will save His people. I would ask that you keep me in prayer as I evangelise in a full time capacity and also pray for Operation 513 as we expand and reach more people for Christ.

[I] Soli Deo Gloria! [/I]

To hear the witnessing encounters with Ewan the Socialist and Ali the Muslim visit: http://www.evangelismmatters.blogspot.com

Also, visit our website: http://www.Operation513.com

G
ginnyrose

God bless you, Willo.

My opinion is that ministering to youth is so important because so many decisions are made during this time in life that will have ramifications for the rest of their lives. I am referring to choices made for marriage or shacking and then aborting if perchance a conception occurs.

Keep it up and God bless you.

ginnyrose

W
Willo

[b] Saturday - 6th June, 2009 - Gold Coast [/b]

150 years ago the State of Queensland was officially established, before that time it had been under the administration from the colony of New South Wales. Throughout the state today there were many celebrations and the weather for these celebrations was ideal. It was a beautiful sunny day with clear skies and mild temperature. While people in the state celebrated we made our way down to Surfers Paradise for our weekly outreach.

We arrived at lunch time, so we quickly ate a meal, spent some time in prayer and Bible reading then we began to witness for Christ. Many tracts were going out and many people were interested in talking to us. Ryan as usual was locked in a one to one conversation with an elderly gentleman, while Blake and Joel handed out tracts to the many people walking along the beach front.

I was to be the first preacher up for the day. Personally I don’t like being the first preacher, but sometimes it has to be done. So as I began to prepare I realized that I couldn’t think of what to preach on. Now, I knew that it would be a gospel message, but how was I to start? As I thought about the message I was about to give I remember a conversation I had a few days earlier with a friend about slavery, this was to be my starting point. Physical slavery in the world today and also spiritual slavery in the world.

I used John 8 as my text and pointed out that Jesus said we are all enslaved to sin when we commit sin. A few people gathered around to listen, but for the Gold Coast it was a really small crowd. But, God is glorified when His word goes forth, so I took heart and continued to preach about Christ and how He came in love to save a people unto Himself. The message went for about twenty minutes and afterwards there were many great conversations with people in regards to the gospel. One Christian gentleman came up to me and offered words of encouragement, then also stressed that we need to do an appeal for physical healing. I thanked him for his words, but would not issue a call for healing.

Blake was the next preacher up and shortly after beginning a man walked past screaming abuse. The man wasn’t like every other pedestrians, they all walked on the footpath, this man walked on the road with the traffic. We ignored him and Blake kept on preaching. None of us really thought much about this man, but in a few minutes he had our full attention.

For a second my attention was away from the preacher and when I looked back at Blake preaching I saw the same yelling man standing next to him. This time the man did more than just yell, he began to punch and attack Blake. Immediately I yelled for the man to back off and I advanced towards him. The man did as I expected and he ran away. This however was not the end.

I turned and put my backpack on the ground and as I turned again the man was once again approaching. This time he was yelling, “I am going to break your neck!” He was anger, his eyes full of hatred. He came charging in, so I told Blake to keep preaching. I lined up the man as he came running in, my job was to make sure he brought no harm to the preacher. The man began to dance around me yelling he was going to take me out, I called for Ryan to run and get police. Jaime was now also involved, he was apart of the blocking team. The violent man was now entangled with Jaime, so I began to preach to the crowd about how as Christians we are to love our enemies as Christ loved those who He came to save. People listened and they saw the difference between light and darkness.

As I preached the man screamed more and made more threats. He then came running up beside me and started to throw punches at my head. I was able to block all his punches and continue to preach. All up he threw around 10 - 15 punches, and by God’s grace I was able to stop them all. It would have been easy to get angry and fight back, but all I felt for the man was sorrow. Then we heard a sound approaching that made the heckler turn and flee. That sound was the wail of sirens as a patrol car sped to the incident. The police pulled up with lights flashing and then took off after the man who had attacked us. We later found out that the police actually lost him and couldn’t find the man. However, they kept an eye on us for the rest of the day. As they drove by or walked past they would give a friendly wave and keep on going. This is a marked difference from just a few months ago when they were trying to arrest us for preaching.

After this Ryan preached and so did Joel. Many people were interested in talking and we were able to have many great conversations. People seemed grateful to hear the good news, and many wanted more information. I have found that whenever the enemy advances God moves in a mightier way.

To God be the Glory!


[b] Saturday, 6th June, 2009 - Brisbane [/b]

The sound of a car whizzing by brought me back to my senses. I was in Brisbane city and during the prayer meeting I found myself starting to fall asleep. My body was overcome with tiredness. It had been a big day. Preaching twice on the Gold Coast, engaging in blocking punches being thrown by a heckler had all taken its toll. But, the night was young, one battle finished another just about to begin.

After we prayed for awhile and then read the Bible together, we made our way to the Queen Street Mall. Part of me was looking forward to preaching, another part would have loved the night off. We set up and Ryan began the night by preaching. He had been preaching for a few minutes when the heavens opened up and it began to rain. We quickly scrambled to pack down the Bible table and also we placed a tarp over the team bags so that there would be no damage.

Ryan kept preaching, even though it was raining. One of our regular hecklers (Wayne) brought in his family tonight. It must have been a good family night out as they seemed to enjoy heckling Ryan as he preached.

While this was all going on I noticed one young man walk past who we have dealt with in the past. This man is a professing Christian, however, he is now back on drugs and is making many threats to females, including females in the Brisbane team. I approached him to speak to him and straight away I saw that he was off his face. He began to ramble about how he had just beaten up his father, mother and little brother. Since I have dealt with him in the past I tried to help him. But he wasn’t interested. A bit later on he returned and the team was able to buy him a meal and minister to him.

In the past I have spoken to his pastor about him, and I gave his pastor my word that if he comes to the team I will tell him to leave before calling the police. Tonight we let him stay with us as long as he behaved. However, his good behaviour didn’t last long. While I was witnessing to young lady who had been listening to Ryan preach, this guy walked in and abused her. He also threatened rape and physical violence. This young lady ran away and I was not happy. I order him to leave or I would call the police. The man left, only to return later on.

Later in the evening I noticed that he had returned so I approached him and once again told him to leave or I would be forced to call police. He refused to leave, so I asked him again. This time he got up to leave and as he did he put his cigarette out on my chest. This resulted in Queensland Police being called. The man ran when police arrived and after a short chase involving about twenty police they caught him and placed him in lock up.

It is so sad to see this guy back on the drugs and it was hard for me to call the police on him. But hopefully he will learn that there must be a punishment for his crime and also that Christ can forgive whatever crime has been committed against God.

During this time there was quite a large crowd listening to Ryan preach and for the whole night the preacher had a crowd listening to the gospel. Ryan started to preach at 9:15pm and at 11:45pm he finally stood down. After that there were plenty of one to one conversations.

The night was hard, but many people heard the gospel. May God save sinners in this city!
[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

[b] To hear an audio of the Open Air preaching visit: http://evangelismmatters.blogspot.com/2009/06/operation-513-im-going-to-break-your.html [/b]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday - June 26th, 2009 [/b]

I was in a great mood tonight as I made my way to the city. This was due to several reasons, first, that morning I was at a young evangelist conference, it is always great to be with other like-minded Christians. Second, I had the privilege of making known the glorious gospel of Jesus Christ to all those who would listen.

Those things combined made me excited about the night. Also, the preaching tonight would all be focused around the one thing that had shaken the world, and that was the unexpected death of the pop superstar Michael Jackson, now while I am not a fan of his music, I myself was shocked at his death, it caught me unaware. My first thoughts upon hearing of his death was “I wonder if he trusted in Christ?” Maybe, you are reading this now, and you have never trusted in Christ for your salvation, if that is the case right now I would encourage you to turn from your sins and trust in Jesus Christ, as He died upon the cross for sinners and then rose again. He now offers you forgiveness of all your sins if you would come to Him.

It was great for the team to once again meet in King George Square, we use to meet all the time in the square, however, with the re-developments we have had to move to Ann Street. But from now on we are back in the heart of the city. We spent some time in prayer and then read the Bible together, it is always great to commit the outreach to Christ before we begin, as apart from Him we can do nothing.

As 9pm rolled around, we made our way to the Queen Street Mall, and began our set up process. I was to be the first preacher for the night, so I began to prepare for my message, my text for the night 1 Peter 1:24-25

“for “All flesh is like grass and all its glory like the flower of grass. The grass withers, and the flower falls, but the word of the Lord remains forever.” And this word is the good news that was preached to you.”

I used the Michael Jackson death as the launch pad, but then spoke about the good news of death and sin being defeated by Jesus Christ. A few people stopped to listen, one young man began to heckle a bit. He was rather proud, but he soon saw the seriousness of things. After presenting the gospel to him I called this young man to decision, and his words were heart breaking “I choose to reject Christ!” Before he left I said to him, “Mate, remember this, on the day you regret your sins, know Christ can forgive you.”

I wrapped up the preaching shortly after that. Then it was time for Amy Barnard to get up and read the Scripture, but she did more than just that. She expounded on the verses and preached a gospel message from Genesis 3. It is encouraging for me to see her getting up to preach. She has grown dramatically over the past couple of years. It is my prayer that she will continue in this ministry. She is such a blessing to all those within Operation 513.

After Amy finished, it was time for her brother to get up and preach. Joel’s preaching is going well. He is becoming more confident in his preaching. Other preachers for the night included Ryan and Jeremy, both of whom did very well in dealing with hecklers and making known the glory of Christ.

During the preaching I was able to get a conversation with a young man who was walking down the Queen Street Mall wearing the classic Australian driza-bone jacket. Since I have one that is exactly the same I decided to grab this bloke for a discussion, it turned out that he was a bush boy and he was in the city for a night. He didn’t seem overly impressed with everything in the city, but he was happy to have someone to talk to, and since I lived in the bush for a time, I was able to relate to him. He had never heard the full gospel message before in his life, and he saw the serious nature of his sin and his need for the Saviour, he left me with a Bible a Gospel CD and then he promised he would think about our conversation. Please remember him in your prayers.

The rest of the night was spent handing out tracts and having one to one conversations with people. While it was a slower night due to the cold, it was a great night of ministry. To God be the Glory!

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php


[b] Friday - 3rd July, 2009 [/b]

A few months ago I was approached by a leader at my church (Beenleigh Baptist) to ask if I would be willing to preach the closing gospel message at the Holiday Kids Club. Always looking for chances to preach Christ I accepted the invitation. My role was to on the closing night to preach the gospel message to all the parents of the children who came for the week long program.

Since the topic of this years holiday kids club was “choices” and the last day was “choose Jesus”, I thought it would be good to preach on that topic. With this topic in mind, I found a great verse to preach from, Matthew 11:28-30:

“Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.”

The main thrust of my sermon was “Why we don’t have rest” and that was as a result of our own personal sin, and then I swung it back to Christ, since He is the source of our rest, the source of our peace with God. I only had a time gap of 15 minutes in which to preach, so I had to make the message short and sharp.

At the end of the message, I decided to do an appeal for salvation, now I had planned to do such a call, and was expecting maybe 5-8 people to respond. But, God was so kind, on the night when I made the call for people to surrender their life to Christ I was shocked at the response. Hands went up all across the building, children, adults, the mature age, all responding to the call to follow Christ. It was great to see people crying as they responded, but most touching of all was seeing families respond, couples would both at the same time surrender. It was such a touching scene.

The great thing was that many of those who responded were from the community and were not church people. At the end of the night, I found out that there were sixty-one people who had responded to the call of salvation. And, many of those people apparently asked for our church details after the meeting.

I was in complete shock, and I just wanted to cry as I stood there and watched God move upon people. May all those who responded be good soil hearers, may they all go on in their faith and may God be glorified in their lives. Please pray for them.

W
Willo

The past month has been incredibly busy for me in the ministry and also added to the fact I got engaged to the world’s most beautiful and godly lady. So, it is because of these reasons my reports of the weekly ministry of Operation 513 has been delayed. But they have finally been written. Enjoy:

http://evangelismmatters.blogspot.com/2009/07/operation-513-july-evangelism-reports.html

W
Willo

Sorry about the delay in writing the evangelism reports. Things have been very busy of late. Feel free to check out the latest reports: http://evangelismmatters.blogspot.com/2009/08/operation-513-august-reports-for.html

W
Willo

Since August 23 there has been an Operation 513 outreach in the USA, to read the reports for the first month visit: http://operation513.com/battlelog/id/414/

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, November 7th, 2009 [/b]

As I walked into the city I noticed that many of the walkways were free from pedestrians, and it seemed that there was a hush over Brisbane. There wasn’t many people out partying, nor were there many people out in the restaurants. At first I couldn’t think why this would be, but it soon became clear when I was told that University exams were being held that week.

As we set up for the night, people began to gather around a conversation soon developed. I was approached by two men of middle eastern appearance who started to throw questions at me in regards to “How do I know Christianity is right out of all the religions?” I did a quick apologetic, but they weren’t interested in answers. But, I did however, manage to present the gospel of Christ to them. One of them claimed to be Roman Catholic, so that assured him of favour with God. I replied that no man made religion can get anyone favour with God. He then asked me, “How do I find favour with God?” It was then I was able to talk about how Christ satisfied the wrath of God, and by repentance and faith we can enter into relationship with our Creator. At this stage he had to leave, but did promise to come back later. He took a tract and then left.

By now all the Bible table stuff had been set up, so I stood to preach. I began by talking about how in life, everything is captured in some way, be it CCTV or personal records, but then I swung and spoke about how God captures everything we do, and how He calls us to account. A few young people stopped to heckle, one of them was drunk and drugged out of his skull and one young female was talking in obscene language about sex. I engaged them and presented Christ to them. The beauty of their heckling was that it drew a crowd to hear the gospel.

My preaching lasted for about 40 minutes. After that Blake got up to preach. He did a good job, and then it came time for David Gee to preach. He went for about 30 minutes but then his voice gave way. But not a drama as we had Ryan to finish the night off.

Throughout the night we were able to have many great conversations and hand out many tracts. Also, it was great to see so many people getting witnessed to then have them walk away with a Bible. Please pray that God would grant repentance and faith to all those who heard the good news tonight.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

[b] Saturday, November 14th, 2009 [/b]

Tonight as I prepared for the city I was concerned. Concerned because of the fact that it was party night due to university being finished, and concerned because we had a smaller team. But, our trust is in the Sovereign God, not in how many troops we can field.

Once again, it was good to be joined by our Australian brother who lives in Texas, USA. Andrew Peck came out for the second week in the row, and it was a major blessing to have him on team. He is a great guy who is passionate about the Gospel and the God of the Gospel.

The first preacher up for the night was Andre, he did a marvellous job of expounding the gospel and bring the knowledge of sin. In the time I have known Andre he has developed into a great open air preacher. While he has a long way to go (as we all do) he is turning into a good open air communicator.

After Andre preached it was my turn to take the box. I started off by talking about death and how early in the night a man became angry when hearing about the reality of death. Before long I had a couple of hecklers. One of them was a young man from the UK, who argued that atheism is the way to go, so I engaged him in apologetics and showed that the belief in God is rational and logical. This in turn created more hecklers. I then proceeded to engage them in open air discussion. But the whole time I kept swinging back to the gospel. The arguments were the same old arguments “Who made God?” “What about evolution?” I was able to answer these, but then two men stepped up who both claimed to have theology degrees. One claimed to have studied in Oxford, UK (I think he was breaking the 9th commandment). They wanted to argue Church History and how they believed the Bible to be wrong. I dealt with their non-theological objections, and found out there ‘theology’ came from the Da Vinci Code (Hope that isn’t a course at Oxford).

During this time another man came up to me and began to yell “THIS IS NOT THE GOSPEL OF PEACE!” I replied and asked him, “Is not preaching Christ died for sinners a peaceful thing? For it by that action we can have peace with God!” The man ran off, only to return a few minutes later. This time he came back angry and began to scream at me “OPEN THE BIBLE!” Which I found interesting since my Bible was open in my hand. He then demanded I read John 1, I complied since reading the Bible is always a good thing. As I read the first few verses he yelled “THERE! SEE WE ARE GODS!” I asked him how he got that out of those verses, since they are talking about Christ. At this stage he yelled and ran away again. Only to return a few minutes later. This time I went after him for being a wolf, and for trying to deceive people with his demonic doctrines. The man went ballistic and ran off for the third and final time.

After preaching for about 55 minutes, I tagged Ryan in, who continued the discussion. He did a great job in countering their objections and presenting Christ to them. Whenever we went near the topic of Jesus Christ, people would respond in anger. People have a natural hatred for God and they want nothing to do with His plan of salvation.

The night finished with many hearing the gospel and receiving tracts. Praise God for His kindness in allowing us to share such a good message.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 5th December 2009 - Brisbane [/b]

The air was dripping with the sounds of Christmas, everywhere you turned you could see decorations, trees and festive lights. Playing throughout the Queen Street mall, were Christmas songs of every description. It was plain to all those present that the holidays were here. As Louise and I walked towards King George Square we happened to pass under a seasonal walkway with the words “Love, Peace, Hope” written upon on its steal structure. But, how was it, that this city could associate such words with Christmas, yet forget that we cannot know real love, peace or hope apart from the babe that was born some 2000 years ago in a little manager in the little town of Bethlehem.
As we neared the square we saw the Brisbane Christmas tree, and all around it were many people taking photos or having their photos taken. The celebration was on, yet many of those who celebrate the birth of Jesus do not realise that the Christ of the cradle is also the Christ of the cross.

The city had changed in the two weeks since I had last been here, in fact I myself found my life had changed for the better. As today was the one week celebration of being joined with the most beautiful lady in the world. Just the week prior I had said my vows and exchanged rings with Louise. Tonight was my first night on the streets witnessing as a married man, and I counted it an honour to have my lovely wife with me. This coming together in marriage had put my weekly routine out, so I must apologise to our readers for not being able to get all the normal weekly reports done. It was said by the atheists that the reason we have not been writing reports is because we have been beaten in recent weeks by them. Let me assure them and also those reading that this is not the case, in no way have we been beaten back by those holding to atheism, in fact by them coming out and debating us, we have found that our faith has deepened, and that we are now more assured of the truth of Christianity when it is compared to the foolishness of the atheistic worldview.

As the outreach began for the night, we found ourselves meeting in our normal location in King George Square. There we spent some time in fellowship, prayer and reading the Bible. It was during this time that we saw our main heckler for the night, for strolling across the square was one with whom we have debated many times before. He walked across the square in his black leather jacket and as he strode with an air of arrogance we knew he was in town for a debate. Upon seeing him I called out “G’day Alex!” This greeting was met by Alex holding up two fingers showing his disdain for us.

It was nearing nine o’clock when we made our way to Queen Street for the evening of preaching. By now the weather had changed slightly and instead of it being dry, we found that a few drops of rain had began to fall. This played havoc with our Bible table, for it is impossible to have a display table with tracts, apologetic booklets and Bibles out if the weather turns bad. Then to top it all off a strong wind began to blow down the mall. This in course blew the literature off our table and into the street. Eventually the rain stopped and we came up with ways of limiting our material from being swept away with the breeze.

Around this time Ryan came up to me and told me that Alex the atheist was in town to debate me. This is something I did not want to do. I did not want to give Alex the attention he so eagerly craved. My mission for the night was to preach the gospel and that is what I intended to do. But of course, we knew that any preacher would have to deal with Alex first. With this in mind I decided that it would be best for Ryan to go first and then Dave. The logic in this was that by putting up our two strongest apologists when it comes to atheism we would hopefully wear Alex down to the point where the gospel would go out all the more freely.

Ryan was the first preacher up and as expected within seconds Alex came in yelling his one word objection. It seems that if Alex yells out his disbelief long enough that must make it fact, since it is rare to see Alex engage with the arguments presented by the preachers. Ryan did a splendid job of countering Alex and refuting his objections. By now a second heckler had arisen, it was our old friend and regular heckler Wayne the agnostic. Wayne is in many ways different to Alex, he is much more reasonable and much nicer when it comes to talking to us. While Alex is of the militant camp, Wayne is more open to discussion and reason.

Sadly I didn’t get to listen to all of Ryan’s apologetics and preaching of the gospel, for I saw that over near the camera was a man who had taken an interest in Louise. So I wandered over to him and I heard that he was voicing his objections to our preaching. It was not so much the content that he disapproved of, but rather it was the manner in which we did it. He believed that we should not be doing street ministry for this kind of outreach causes wars and murder. While that may sound strange, in his country religion had caused war and murder. The man was Irish and his fear was that at any moment the Roman Catholics and the Protestants would start a fight. I assured him that while such things may happen in Ireland, we are yet to see that occur in Australia. But the man couldn’t understand this, his worldview was one of if religion is preached then it will cause violence. I assured him that it was people that caused problems, sinful, unregenerate people who hated God and if those same people killed in the name of religion then they did not know the Christ of Scripture. The Irish man wouldn’t budge, he changed his argument to say that it may not happen in Australia, but since we are preaching not far from two Irish pubs we had better except a war. My reply was one that shocked him and I am afraid may of offended him. I said, “If any Irishman comes to Australia and starts any sort of religious war, then he should get on an aeroplane and go back to where he came from!” The Irishman didn’t like that too much, but my position still held.

By now Wayne had walked over and was kind of listening to the going on. As the Irishman argued that there would be a religious war kicking off soon, Wayne interjected and stated that he believed that if I was pushed far enough I would support the killing of people of different religious opinions be it Roman Catholic or otherwise. I argued that under no circumstances would I ever support the killing of someone who disagreed with me in regards to God. While they may be wrong, as Christian I am told to love my enemies and pray for those who persecute us, under no circumstances am I commanded to kill them. Wayne’s reply was, “It was normal, reasonable human beings that built the gas chambers in World War Two, they killed people.” To which I replied, “You’re right, they were normal sinful, totally depraved sinners who made such things, that is why humans need to come to Christ and become a new creation, then those things would not happen!” Wayne just shook his head and walked away, it was at this stage that the Irishman had lost interest and wandered away.

By now the preachers had changed and David was up engaging Alex and answering objections from the crowd. A good size crowd gathered around to listen as he shared the message of the Gospel. Alex intensified his objections as Dave explained that even though we have sinned against God, in love He sent Christ to die in the place of His elect, so that if we would repent and trust that by Jesus dying, and rising again we could have all our sins forgiven. The hatred for God and the gospel flowed from the mouth of Alex. He objects and tries to make out that as an intellectual the belief in God is not plausible, but in reality it is him suppressing the truth in unrighteousness. Alex hates the fact that God exists, that He is ruler and Sovereign over all. He especially hates the cross, for it is at the cross that God bled and died for the sins of His people, and three days later He arose again defeating sin and death. The sinful man hates such things and will object to it, for it shows that he is a sinful human in need of a merciful Saviour.

During Dave’s preaching a drunk man entered the crowd and began to head butt people. It didn’t matter who they were he would just walk up and ram them in the back. They could be atheist, Christian or just a onlooker, they were all targets to this intoxicated man. I stepped in and encouraged him to walk away. This resulted in him head butting my shoulder and then letting out a groan. Somewhere around this time the police were called in to deal with him, and it was then that his friends intervened and took him away before he could be arrested.

Dave finished preaching around 11:30pm, and it was then decided that I should up and preach. Both Alex and Wayne were waiting to heckle. So I stood and began to preach about Christmas, and how we should remember that Christ came to save His people from their sins. By this point Alex had opened up and began to heckle. His arguments were basic at best. He claimed that somewhere along the lines nothing made something and here we are today. I found the best apologetic for this was to simply quote a Julie Andrews song from the Sound of Music, “Nothing came from nothing and nothing ever will!” As Alex tried to prove the unprovable I was more convinced of the stupidity that is atheism. It is true when the Scripture says “professing themselves to be wise they became fools.” No amount of evidence or countering would prove Alex, for his mind is made up and he has hardened his heart. However, God is still Sovereign, He is in control and salvation is all of His sovereign grace. Please continue to pray for Alex, pray that God would grant him the gifts of repentance and faith. But, also pray for Wayne and his son, who quite regularly heckle. Pray that Christ will reveal Himself to them, and that they would repent and trust in Him.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 12th December 2009 - Brisbane [/b]

The shrill blast of a whistle drew the attention of not just Louise and I, but of everyone in King George Square. As we looked for where the whistle was coming from a new noise reached our ears, this time it was the deep rhythmic beat of a drum. Still the multitudes of people in the square were none the wiser as to where the noise had originated. Then a new sound was added to the din, this time it was the cry of a female voice calling out “EVERYONE SAMBA!” Then as if on cue the drums beat louder and the whistle blasted again. This time those looking saw a dance troupe start walking from in front of City Hall to a more central location within King George Square.

By now people in the Queen Street Mall, King George Square and the surrounding streets were coming to see what the commotion was all about. The crowd continued to build as the music beat on and as those in the crowd began to dance even more people stopped to join in. Young and old stood in the square and began dancing along with the bikini clad leader. Photos were taken and ultimately it seemed like people were having a good time. As the crowd grew so did the danger, for the crowd had gotten to the point where they were spilling out onto one of Brisbane’s busiest inner-city roads.

As I watched the events unfolding before me, I thought it would be good to tract the crowd when the show had finished. Turning to my pack I began to get out all my Christmas tracts, as I thought these would work best, since the square was all lit up for the festive season. The only problem was that I was massively outnumbered. In no way could I manage to get tracts to the majority of the crowd. As I thought about this problem, a solution appeared. Crossing King George at this point was Ryan and Alex (not the atheist). Quickly I hurried up to them and gave them each a pack of Christmas tracts and then explained how we would reach the crowd when they dispersed. We were fully expecting the music to come to a stop then people would leave, but to our utter amazement this was not the case. With music still being played the crowd began to walk with the dancing troupe. Quickly we spread ourselves out and began to hand out tracts. It was very easy to get tracts in the hands of the crowd, all we said was “Merry Christmas” and offered them our literature. Within a short space of time nearly 300 Christmas tracts were handed out and then began the one to one conversations.

As normal Ryan had no difficulties in getting into a witnessing encounter, he seems to attract people who wish to talk. As the group surrounded him to discuss Christianity I continued to hand out tracts. Then it came my turn for a conversation.

A young man took a tract then came back a few seconds later and said, “Aren’t you one of the preachers from Queen Street?” I replied in the affirmative and from there a conversation began. He stated that he admired the work we did, even though he disagreed with us in certain areas. The discussion then focused on the areas of disagreement and it was then that he made the statement that on that particular day he had de-converted from Christianity and embraced Judaism. That was something I had to explore further, so I began by asking him if he accepted the New Testament as truth, he replied saying he believed it to be holy and from God. I pointed out to him that as a Jew, he could not accept the New Testament as truth and yet hold onto the Judaic understanding of salvation, for the Bible indicates that Jesus is the Messiah, the lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world. Then this man said something strange, he said “I believe that!”

I had not expected this reply from a man who had just de-converted, so I took him to the book of Galatians to show him that if someone has truly turned from their sins and trusted that it is by the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ that they are saved, then it is foolishness and a curse to put themselves back under the law. It was at this point that the man said, “I have been told not to debate Scripture”. I asked who told him this, and again I did not expect this reply, he said, “The angels and the visions told me not to debate Scripture, they all told me to leave Christianity and become a Jew.” Since, I was in Galatians already I showed him that if any angel preached something other than the Christian gospel, then that angel is damned. For the next 20 or 30 minutes we went back and forth over the biblical gospel. In the end the man seemed to be getting a little frustrated with the fact that I kept God as Sovereign and that the Bible is the sole rule of faith and practice for the Christian.

The man maintained his position on having visions and angels telling him what to do, he also made the claim that he alone possessed a secret knowledge of God. These were all easily countered via the Scripture. Then he made this statement, “I am humble before God, but I must put myself on a pedestal for a time, since the world must know that I am the chosen one!” To which I replied, “I’m sorry, but you have a Messiah complex, the only Chosen One is Christ Jesus, you can’t take His position.” At this the man huffed and walked away.

It was now nearing 2030hrs, so we came together for a time of prayer and bible reading. The night had already been great for evangelism, but it was shaping up to be an interesting night.

As we entered the mall to set up for the night, I got to encounter our second strange person for the night. This man who claimed to be an artist came to me and began to argue that I didn’t know the Bible. The interesting thing was at this stage I hadn’t even used my Bible in the mall. He told me to read a passage of Scripture, so I turned to Colossians 1 and began to read. As the man heard about Christ being the Creator of all, he began to get angry and started to yell at me to stop reading. I refused and kept reading the Scripture. The man then screamed, “IN JESUS NAME I ORDER YOU TO STOP!” Yet, I continued. The man turned and walked away, only to return a few moments later. He came back and said, “Jesus did not create all things on earth, he made the angels and they made things. That was the job of Lucifer.” Again, I opened my Bible and began to read from Colossians 1, which shows that Christ is the Creator of all things, including the angels. Again, the man went nuts at the reading of the Scripture. He then told me that God was speaking though him and that I was to read Matthew 24. I turned there and asked, “Where should I start reading?” The man gave me a verse then said, “That is what God would say to you!” I agreed that God speaks through his word, but that is not the same as God speaking through him. The man then made some really non-sense arguments. But, it kept coming back to the fact, that he did not believe Christ was God, nor was He the Creator. I pointed to the tree standing in the mall, and said, “That there is proof of the Creator God.” The man disagreed and said, “God created himself! The earth created the tree!” I asked him, “How could God create Himself? The mere fact He can create shows that He must be pre-existent”. The man had no reply. I pushed him on if the tree was created by God, the man said, “No, the earth made the tree, God made everything!” I pointed at the tree and said, “Is that apart of everything?” The man nodded, I continued, “So, God must have made that tree, since God made everything?”

At this the man launched into a demonic tongue and began to pronounce curses upon us. He denied that Jesus was come in the flesh and that God was not eternal. I rebuked him from the Scripture, stating that he had the spirit of antichrist and was an enemy of God. The man walked off, but hung around all night. Constantly being a harassment to the team. This behaviour even resulted in Wayne the Agnostic to comment on how the night seemed to be more strange than usual.

Since we were light on preachers tonight, we decided to let Alex (not the atheist) preach first. It was his first time up, so we thought it best to let him have a go, before the crowd got too hostile. He did a great job of preaching. His voice was clear and even, and when the hecklers arose he did a splendid job of countering their objections in both a biblical and logical manner. Towards the end of his open air a couple of hecklers opened up fairly hard on him, and at one point it looked like he may lose control of the crowd, so I tagged in and took over.

The question that was presented by one of the hecklers was the issue of the Bible and the perceived inconsistency within local churches. He maintained that the Bible ordered all women to cover their heads in church, yet no one does it. So I read him the Scripture and was able to counter his argument. This then spawned into a women debate, the agnostics claimed that Christianity suppress women and order them to be silent in the church. I argued that the Scripture teaches that men and women are equal, however, within this equality there is different roles. I then showed him from the Bible how a female is not allowed to preach / teach in the church and how that is a male only function. But, I stressed that it was in no ways declaring a woman lesser than a man. I then swung it back to the gospel and how we are all equal before God as sinners.

For about an hour I debated and reasoned with the crowd. I had heckles from atheists, agnostics, Roman Catholics, Satanists and the like. Each time I would try to answer their questions and preach the gospel. At the end a young Roman Catholic lady came up to me and thanked me for my preaching. Even though she disagreed with what we said, it had made her think. Please pray for her.

Ryan by now was preaching and as the night got later the crowds got bigger and more hostile. While Ryan was preaching within the space of a few minutes there were two fights. The interesting thing was that it centred around one foul mouthed atheist who claimed to have all the answers. First fight erupted when a bunch of Maori got annoyed at him for his “know it all” attitude so they walked up and pushed him in the face. I jumped in and told the group to clear off. It was then that one of them turned on me and said he would punch my face in. I told him to step up and try if he wished, but it wouldn’t look good for him to punch a preacher. The others at this stage dragged him away.

Then a few minutes later an Irishman smacked the atheist once again because of his “know it all” attitude. Like before I was forced to jump between them and this time I cleared the atheist off. He was claiming victory because the preacher couldn’t answer him. I pointed out that the only victory he had was not being seriously injured by some drunk who wanted to punch him out. The man didn’t care and he stayed around for some time. Later on in the night Ryan engaged this man in a one to one and systematically dismantled his arguments.

Finally a young man who had been there all night heckling got moved on by police because of his foul and abusive language. It was turning out to be a rather hostile and strange night. So much for this being the season to be jolly!

At the close of the night, I was approached by a young guy who wanted to talk about the gospel. His friend however did not. He did everything to disrupt the conversation, but I persisted in talking to this one young guy. As I spoke to him you could see him come under conviction and he believed that I was telling the truth. He took an in-depth gospel tract and left. One of the agnostics saw this conversation and he remarked to Louise in a serious tone, “It looks like someone is about to be converted from darkness to Christianity.” I find it interesting that the agnostic knew that those without Christ are in darkness.

This Christmas, are you in darkness or are you in the light? Have you seen the need of the Saviour? Have you realized that your sin is against God? If so, you must repent (turn from your sins) and trust that it is by Jesus dying on the cross and rising again that you can be saved. Would you do that today? Look to Jesus Christ and live.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

[b] Saturday, 19th December 2009 - Brisbane [/b]

“Do you think it is going to rain?” I asked those around me. “Not sure” was the general reply. “Na, it will be fine, maybe rain in a couple of hours” chipped in Ryan. “I think we have only 30 minutes before it pours” Dave added. Since we couldn’t agree on the issue of the weather, both Ryan and I pulled out our iPhones and checked out the bureau of meteorology. The satellite showed rain clouds heading for our location, looked like it was going to be another wet night.

Oh well, in all things give thanks. As we were preparing for the night, one to one conversations began to occur. Ryan, as usual, was engaged in a conversation with a man who was sitting near our location. Then David was in a conversation with a couple who happened to be walking by. It was beginning to shape up for a great night.

We prepared to preach with the clouds looming over us. The first preacher up was Alex. It was only his second time preaching, and it was generally surprising to all of us to see how good of a job he did. As Alex preached a few people stopped to listen, and while the preaching was going on the heavens opened up and down came the rain. Quickly we scrambled to pack down the Bible table and then get undercover. That is, all but the preacher got to go undercover. The preacher continued his job of expounding the gospel to those who would give him an ear.

The rain soon passed, and once again we set up the Bible table. It seems that this Bible table is a yo-yo, as no sooner than it was set up, that it was packed down again as it began to rain.

After preaching for some time, Alex stood down and Ryan took over. As he began to preach, three young guys came close, one of them pulling out his mobile phone and film the preaching. It was then that one of them stepped forward, and with a big grin on his face began to heckle. His goal was to ‘destroy’ the preacher. He argued atheism, evolution and the validity of the Bible. Every single argument he presented was easily answered by Ryan, and then the man was on the back-foot as Ryan turned the attention to the gospel. For the next twenty or so minutes Ryan presented the gospel, this in turn created a whole new wave of hecklers. All of which were dealt with, in a loving and biblical manner.

Ryan preached for some time, then it came time for Dave to preach. Not long into his message he had three guys come up and hassle him with some questions. Out of the three only one showed an interest in what Dave was saying. It was this guy that Dave aimed at. While Dave was talking the man seemed to appreciate all that was going on and he began to shake Dave’s hand and agree with him in regards to the gospel. While this was going on, I was able to speak to one of the other guys, who was not interested in anything to do with Christ, but at least I was able to keep him away from the interrupting the preacher.

It was then that hostility broke out. I was taking a few photos of the proceedings when a drunk man wearing a blue shirt approached me. He leant into my face and said “Do you have a permit to take photos?” I informed him that we didn’t need a permit to take photos since it was a public place. In his drunken ramblings he said, “I’m a lawyer and I’ll sue you!” He then told me that he had secretly recorded our conversation and it would be used as evidence against us. He then continued to argue that us Christians should not be out here and he would be seeing us in court. After awhile he lost interest in me but went after one of our other team members. The little drunk kept leaning in an aggressive manner towards this team member and he was threatening court action. We basically ignored him and carried on with the preaching.

By now Dave had another man up close to him. This man was probably in his 40’s - 50’s and he was drunk. At first he was hostile towards the preacher, and this stemmed from a hurt he had suffered. It turned out that just recently his father had died and he was still in the grieving process. Dave with much gentleness ministered Christ to him and the man calmed down and even shook Dave’s hand. Later in the evening we would see him again, this time he wasn’t hostile but rather he was smiling and he waved to us, calling out “Merry Christmas!”

Just before Dave finished preaching this young female came up screaming abuse. She was saying “There is no god! God doesn’t exist since there are starving people in the world!” Then, in an act of hypocrisy she threw the hamburger she had been eating at Dave, that which could have fed a hungry person made impact on the chest of the preacher as he continued to expound the message of Christ. The young female growing in anger walked up the mall, turned and then in a voice not her own, but rather in a deep masculine voice screamed out obscenities towards God. Dave, stuck to the gospel, and proclaimed the risen Lord.

The night was quite interesting, we had some good hecklers and many people got the gospel. May God be forever praised for His goodness!

[b] Saturday, 26th December 2009 - Brisbane [/b]

“And the angel said to them, "Fear not, for behold, I bring you good news of a great joy
that will be for all the people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Savior,
who is Christ the Lord.” - Luke 2:10-11 (ESV)

The day previous the nation, and indeed much of the world stopped to remember the birth of Christ, and being just one day later many people were still in a celebratory mood. Louise and I sent the day having Christmas lunch with parents, then Louise had the ‘joy’ of going to work, while I had the privilege of going out to tell people about the Saviour.

The night was expected to be slow due to the fact that everyone was on holidays and many shops were closed. This expectation turned out to be correct, for in the mall there were very few people. After our normal time of Bible reading and prayer, we made our way to the Queen Street Mall for some evangelism. While setting up things began to get interesting. Yarran was on the Bible table having a great witness to two Indian men. Alex was preparing himself to preach, Ryan was handing out tracts and engaged in a one to one. Then the explosion came. The man to whom Ryan had been witnessing went absolutely nuts, when he read on the tract that Jesus considers lust to be adultery (Matthew 5:28). He came storming over to me asking who was in charge, so I tried to calm him down. He was not in the mood for talking, rather he was in the mood for yelling and this he did plenty of.

His central beef was around the fact that he considered lust to be perfectly fine, and he didn’t like the idea of his love being a sin in the sight of God. To top it off, amongst the abuse, the swearing, the name calling, the threats he said these words “I believe in God, I’m a Christian!” My reply was one that set him off even further, I told him the Bible would say he is not a Christian as the fruit he is showing says that his heart is wicked.

The man stormed off, then came back. This time he was standing on a park bench screaming a abuse and cursing me at the top of his lungs. He then jumped down and came charging up to me. I thought he was about to smack me one, but instead he just got really close, so the that smell of alcohol would be in my face. Then once again he began to curse and say, “I would have become a Christian, except for you and your statements on lust!” To which I answered, “No, you would not have become a Christian, for you love your sin more than you love God.” He then ripped up a tract and went screaming up the mall. All this, and we hadn’t even started preaching.

After the eventful heckle, we thought it time to begin the preaching. Alex (not the Atheist) got up to preach first. He hadn’t been preaching long when a couple of hecklers moved in for the mock. These two guys had obviously been exposed to some wacko teaching in the past, for they started to ask about healing and being slain in the spirit. Upon asking these questions, one began to shout “I’m blind!” To which the other in a mocking tone came over, laid hands on him and yelled “BE HEALED!” The ‘blind’ man fell to the ground and began to cry out “I’ve been healed! I can see!” With these sort of mocks the heckling continued. Throughout all this Alex remained calm and cool, sticking to the gospel of Jesus Christ.

For over an hour Alex preached, and he did a wonderful job. Not bad for someone who has only been preaching for a few weeks. It seems that he is a natural when it comes to preaching, and God willing Alex will develop into a gifted minister of the Word.

Ryan was the next preacher up for the night, he as usual opened up the Bible and began to tell of the glad tidings that are found in the message of Christ. The hecklers were fewer for Ryan, of course there was Wayne the Agnostic, who threw a few random heckles in the direction of Ryan. Then there was this one young man who came along and mocked the gospel. It even got to the point where he was saying a mock prayer while Ryan preached, and then tried to climb on the box with him.

It was sad to see so many people mock the God who is so kind towards them, the God of the Bible gives them life and everything they need to survive. Yet, they continue to rebel and mock Him. They don’t realise that their sin is an offence to God and that they deserve judgement. Yet, that God whom they mock, in love sent Christ Jesus to suffer and die on the cross in the place of those who would believe. Then, three days after Christ died, He arose again from the dead and defeated sin and death. So, if those who mock would repent (turn from sin) and trust that it is only by the death, burial and resurrection of Christ that we are saved, all their sin would be forgiven. Will they do that? That is up to God, but the question reader is this, “Will repent of your sins and trust in Christ, who in love, died and rose again in the place of sinners?” Look to Christ right now and live.

[i] Soli Deo Gloria! [/i]

Full report with pictures: http://www.operation513.com

For other Operation 513 team reports visit: http://www.operation513.com/battlelog.php

W
Willo

G'day All!

I have had a few messages from people asking why my reports of the weekly evangelistic outreaches have been slow in coming. Well, let me start off by assuring you that I am still out weekly preaching the gospel in the open air, but of late another ministry has come along.

As of Feb. 2010, I have been employed to plant an evangelistic church plant in Brisbane. This ministry has taken much time and effort. I would ask that you please keep me in prayer as I minister as pastor of this church.

You can visit our church website at: http://www.sgbaptist.org.au there you will be able to download sermons and read our blog.

Thanks for your prayer

Josh Williamson

This discussion is archived and closed to new replies. Start a new discussion to carry the subject on.
Archived
1 of 238 posts

Everything we make is available for free because of a generous community of supporters.

Donate